《Fated to My Billionaire Husband》 Chapter 1 - 1 Get Out of Here_1 Chapter 1: Get Out of Here_1 Trantor: 549690339 The night was as cold. The luxury red sports car pulled into the vi, waking the pregnant woman who was half-asleep upstairs. The front door of the living room was pushed open, a man and a woman stumbled in, copsing into therge,fortable sofa. The man was the owner of the vi. However, the woman wasn¡¯t the mistress of the vi. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± The maid eximed in surprise. ¡°Get out!¡± The man¡¯s voice was displeased. Soon, only they were left in the living room. ¡­ The wind rustled the white floral curtains. The threads of icy wind permeated but couldn¡¯t dissipate the warmth in the living room. ¡°Ling, I love you¡­¡± The woman¡¯s husky voice echoed in the empty living room. ¡°Yueyue, I love you too¡­¡± The man answered groggily. The beautifully adorned living room was dazzling and confusing. ¡­ Meanwhile, the door to the bedroom upstairs was opened. Jian Yufei rubs her sleepy eyes, her hand caressing her six-month pregnant belly as she walked on the thick carpet. The strange noisesing from downstairs heightened her curiosity. Reaching the top of the stairs, she nced down and her mind seemed to explode with a loud bang! On the sofa downstairs, a man and a woman were sprawled. The woman was beautiful, and the man was incredibly handsome. The sight of them together vehemently stirred her sight. The man who had his back turned to her was her husband! And he was doing something that betrayed her right this moment. That was too much!! Jian Yufei felt a sudden surge of blood rising, making her feel chest tightness and shortness of breath. She was on the verge of a mental explosion! Her lips shivering, gripping the railing tightly, she screamed at the man, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Her voice stunned the couple downstairs. The man turned his head to look at her. Under the diffused gentle golden glow from the dangling crystalmp, his profound eyes, high-bridged nose, and thin lips stood out. He had an angelic face but the heart of a cold-hearted demon. Gazing at the sorrowful woman upstairs, he narrowed his eyes, his hot, dark pupils glowed with slight irritation at being disturbed and an innate cool disdain. Jian Yufei trembled when she met his cold gaze, causing her heart to turn cold. He wasn¡¯t struck with panic, neither was he remorseful, instead, he was annoyed. At that moment, Jian Yufei felt such sorrow. What kind of man had she married? ¡°Go back to your room.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s thin lips barely moved as he coldly spoke. He didn¡¯t show any intention of getting up. The woman beside him was clearly more important than his wife, who was carrying his child. To say that she wasn¡¯t even as valuable as that woman¡¯s finger wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. Jian Yufei steadied her staggering body, her heart ached painfully, and she felt a sharp pain in her belly too. ¡°Ling, I don¡¯t want her looking at us like this. Can you ask her to look away? Or else, I¡¯ll feel embarrassed,¡± Yan Yue clung to Ruan Tianling¡¯s neck, speaking coyly. But her gaze was provokingly derisive as she looked at Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei red at her hatefully. Something was burning in her chest. If she didn¡¯t vent her anger, she would suffocate. She furiously yelled at Yan Yue, ¡°You disgusting, shameless woman! This is my home, get out, out!¡± ¡°Ling, look at her, she¡¯s scolding me. I haven¡¯t said a word to her, but she¡¯s cursing at me¡­¡± Yan Yue put on a pitiful face. Her charming countenance looking so pitiful that it stirred a sense ofpassion. Ruan Tianling affectionately kissed her lips, then turned to look at Jian Yufei, his eyes cold and grim. ¡°You, pack your things and leave immediately!¡± His voice was just as cold, much like the winter in A City. Chapter 2: He Pushed Me Down from the Building_1 Chapter 2: He Pushed Me Down from the Building_1 Trantor: 549690339 Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He actually told her to leave! She was his wife, she was carrying his child, and it was the middle of a cold winter night. He had the audacity to tell her to leave in front of his lover! Fine, she would leave, who needs him anyway! Jian Yufei was filled with anger and sorrow. She wiped away her tears and resolutely turned back to the bedroom. Ruan Tianling watched her retreating figure, his eyes darkened into indifference. He knew she wouldn¡¯t leave, she could never break away from him. However, her interruption ruined his mood. He hastily wrapped things up, tidied his appearance, and lit a cigarette while leaning on the couch. He took a deep puff and exhaled a faint cloud of smoke. Yan Yue nestled against his body, clinging to his arm with an aggrieved look on her face. ¡°Tianling, it was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said those things, after all, she is your wife.¡± The man snuffed out his cigarette, lifted up her delicate chin, and broke into a gentle, indulgent smile. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. I was always fond of you. If it weren¡¯t for my grandfather insisting on me marrying her, why would I make you suffer?¡± ¡°Tianling, I¡¯m not aggrieved, as long as you have me in your heart.¡± Yan Yue, feeling moved, rested her head on his shoulder, revealing a frail femininity. Just as Ruan Tianling was about tofort her, he saw Jian Yufei, now changed and carrying a suitcase, struggling to descend the stairs. She was walking down the stairs, heavily pregnant and carrying arge suitcase, a sight to inspire fear. Ruan Tianling was taken aback and quickly rushed over, grabbing her wrist. ¡°Who are you trying to impress? Do you think I will beg you to stay if you leave?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s fingertips trembled. She stared at him with sadness, coldlyughed and said, ¡°Rest assured, once I leave I will never return! You can invite anyone you want, I won¡¯t bother you anymore!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s pupils constricted, his eyes instantly filled with darkness. Jian Yufei had always been obedient and gentle with him, not even daring to raise her voice. Now, she dared to speak to him like this, which naturally left him stunned and furious. ¡°Jian Yufei, you must be getting too brave! Don¡¯t think just because you¡¯re carrying my child, I won¡¯t dare toy a finger on you!¡± The wounds on Jian Yufei¡¯s heart only intensified, like salt being rubbed into them. She was stubbornly holding back tears, her wrist struggling. ¡°Ruan Tianling, let me tell you, I¡¯ve had enough of this life! I don¡¯t want to stay here, I don¡¯t want to see you! Let go of my wrist, let go!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Instead of letting go, Ruan Tianling clenched her hand even harder. Amid the struggle, her suitcase tumbled down the stairs stimting her nerves and causing her to struggle even harder. Ruan Tianling grabbed her other hand, his grip strong, his eyes filled with fury. He was angry, but she was angrier¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes turned red with rage. She bit his hand hard. Startled by the pain, he reflexively flung his hand, resulting in her falling down from the staircase. ¡°Ah¡­¡± With her scream, she tumbled down more than twenty steps. ¡°It hurts!¡± Landing heavily at the bottom, Jian Yufei clutched at her belly, her face deathly pale, her features twisted in pain. Ruan Tianling hesitated for only a second before rushing down to help her up. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked with concern. Chapter 3: Tragic Death and Rebirth_1 Chapter 3: Tragic Death and Rebirth_1 Trantor: 549690339 As a warm gush of fluid continued to flow from her body, Jian Yufei tightly gripped Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand. She screamed out in terror, ¡°The baby, save, save my baby!¡± Ruan Tianling spotted therge patches of blood on her pants. As his eyes darkened, he swiftly carried her and bolted out of the vi. On the way to the hospital, Jian Yufei was in constant agony, whimpering in pain. Her face was as pale as paper, even turning a shade of green. She could feel she had lost a lot of blood. Her heart was in extreme pain, so was her stomach, her entire body was in torment. She gripped the leathery seat cushion tightly, her vision intermittently ckening, and her consciousness was slowly blurring. She knew she had lost the baby, and she was likely dying soon too. At this moment, she was filled with regret. She shouldn¡¯t have married Ruan Tianling and should never have fallen in love with him. She had devoted her entire love to him without thinking of the repercussions, leaving her in a predicament. Not only had she harmed the child within her, but she also harmed herself. Tears trickled down the edge of Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. With herst strains of energy, she forced her eyes wide open and sighed, ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­if I could do this all over¡­ I would never fall in love with you again¡­¡± She was not aware of his reaction. After uttering those words, her consciousness submerged into the darkness. Jian Yufei guessed correctly; she was indeed dying. On the way to the hospital, even before she could be rescued, her breathing stopped. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Young mistress, wake up, please wake up.¡± Jian Yufei opened her eyes in confusion and saw Auntie Li looking at her with a worried expression. ¡°Young mistress, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± Auntie Li let out a sigh of relief and a smile touched her face. Surveying her surroundings, Jian Yufei realized that she was in the bedroom she shared with Ruan Tianling. She remembered being pushed down the stairs by Ruan Tianling, it seemed she also lost the baby as a result. Jian Yufei quickly put her hand on her stomach, which felt shrunken, not bulging as when she was pregnant. A wave of pain washed over her ¨C- her child was really gone! But why hadn¡¯t she died? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to die too? ¡°Young mistress, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Auntie Li saw her unusual expression and asked with a frown, ¡°Young mistress, are you not feeling well, shall we go to the hospital?¡± Jian Yufei was heartbroken; her child was gone, why did the heavens let her live! Why didn¡¯t they just kill her as well¡­ ¡°Auntie Li, I lost my baby.¡± The moment she started speaking, she began to cry bitterly. It was a six-months old fetus! She was only a few months away from meeting it. But now it was gone. She felt as though a chunk of flesh had been brutally sliced off from her. The pain was unbearable, she wished she was dead. Auntie Li was puzzled. ¡°Young mistress, have you been dreaming? It¡¯s not real, you and the young master don¡¯t have a child yet.¡± Jian Yufei froze. She stared wide-eyed at Auntie Li and asked in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡± Auntie Li chuckled, ¡°I said you and the young master don¡¯t have a child yet. You must be dreaming, dreaming that you lost your child with the young master.¡± ¡°Impossible, I was clearly six months pregnant!¡± Auntie Li couldn¡¯t hold back herughter, ¡°She truly was dreaming. Young mistress, were you dreaming about having a child so badly that you dreamt what you did?¡± ¡°Auntie Li, you¡¯re trying tofort me, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re deliberately lying to me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Oh no, could she be getting delirious from the fever?¡± Auntie Li quickly touched her forehead, mumbling, ¡°But the fever¡¯s gone.¡± Just then, the bedroom door was pushed open. Dressed in a white shirt, Ruan Tianling strode in. His dark eyes turned to Jian Yufei, as he softly asked her. Chapter 4: Time has Reversed more than a Year_1 Chapter 4: Time has Reversed more than a Year_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Heard you were sick?¡± Aunt Li smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, the youngdy is fine now.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned in displeasure, ¡°You called me back for a minor illness, do you think I¡¯m idle?!¡± Aunt Li lowered her head awkwardly, cautiously exining, ¡°The youngdy really had a high feverst night, it just broke.¡± Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, lightly telling Aunt Li, ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aunt Li left, Ruan Tianling went to sit by the bed, his dark sharp eyes looked at Jiang Yufei, his gaze was icy and devoid of warmth. Jiang Yufei also looked at him, struggling to suppress her anger towards him, trying to keep a calm face. Her gaze seemed to startle Ruan Tianling a bit. Usually, the look she gave him was an annoyingly deep affection, which would give anyone goosebumps. But her gaze today was odd, detached and cold, seemingly hiding anger and resentment. He thought for a moment, and sneered: ¡°I didn¡¯te back to apany youst night, what, are you heartbroken? Jiang Yufei, when I married you, I told you that I would never fall in love with you, nor would I give you the care you wanted, are you regretting your decision?¡± Jiang Yufei remained silent, she dared not speak, fearing she would say something wrong. Even if she had not figured out the truth, she could still sense that something was off. Aunt Li said she was not pregnant at all, Ruan Tianling also did not mention anything about the child. She wanted to see what they were up to. Ruan Tianling, seeing her silent, frowned in displeasure, he didn¡¯t want to continue speaking with her, and directly got up to take a bath in the bathroom. He turned on the water very high, the sound of the water rushing could be heard very clearly outside. Jiang Yufei frowned in thought, what on earth was going on? She remembered that indeed the baby was gone, why is everyone acting like nothing had happened? Could it be that they¡¯re pretending to know nothing in fear of making her upset? Also, wasn¡¯t she supposed to be dying, how did she suddenly wake up fine? Just as she was at her wit¡¯s end, her phone rm sounded. She had set the rm for eight-thirty every morning, hearing the familiar tune, she hurriedly grabbed her phone from the bedside table and turned off the rm. Then, she saw the date disyed on her phone. She widened her eyes in surprise, how could this be possible, time had actually reversed by over a year! Could her phone be broken? Jiang Yufei quickly went online with her phone, refreshed the date on the phone, the date still remained the same! She was stunned, why has the date rewound by over a year? Ruan Tianling came out of the bathroom, only dressed in a towel around his waist. He saw Jiang Yufei staring nkly, a frown formed on his face out of habit. Jiang Yufei suddenly turned her head to look at him, anxiously asking: ¡°What¡¯s today¡¯s date?¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know what she was up to, he replied indifferently: ¡°August 18th.¡± August 18th¡­ Jiang Yufei felt as if struck by lightning, she remembered the day of the ident was in December. But now it¡¯s only August, there are several months until December. Either she had been in aa for half a year, or she really had a dream. But the things that had happened were so vivid, how could they be dreams? That¡¯s not right, the current year is clearly rewound by a year. It couldn¡¯t be that she was in aa for half a year, time doesn¡¯t move backward. Jiang Yufei turned pale, clutching her head tightly, she was deeply puzzled. Chapter 5 - 5 I Will No Longer Love You_1 Chapter 5: I Will No Longer Love You_1 Trantor: 549690339 Jian Yufei turned pale, clutching her head in deep confusion. What on earth was going on?! Seeing her in this state, Ruan Tianling found her behavior today even more perplexing. ¡°Jian Yufei, what on earth is wrong with you?¡± He disliked things being out of his control, and even though he didn¡¯t like her, that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t want to know what was going on with her. ¡°I¡­ I might have had a nightmare,¡± Jian Yufei hesitated. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t understand her words, what did she mean by possibly having a nightmare. He had always been impatient with her, and today, with her odd behavior and her inability to give straight answers to his questions, hepletely lost his patience. Grabbing some clean clothes, he quickly dressed and coldly said, ¡°I think you¡¯ve genuinely lost your mind!¡± With that, he walked out the door, mming it shut behind him, expressing his irritation with her. Jian Yufei was stunned momentarily, but quickly put on her shoes and followed him downstairs. Downstairs, Aunt Li and the others were tidying up. She grabbed Aunt Li¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Aunt Li, has Grandfather¡¯s 70th birthday arrived yet?¡± Aunt Liughed, ¡°Not yet, it¡¯s not until next month, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jian Yufei turned white, in her memory, her grandfather¡¯s 70th birthday had already passed! Letting go of Aunt Li¡¯s hand, she picked up thendline and dialed her grandfather¡¯s number. ¡°Yufei, what do you need from your grandfather?¡± Ruan Anguo kindly asked her from the other end of the line. Jian Yufei took a deep breath andughed, ¡°Grandfather, your 70th birthday is approaching, I wanted to ask what kind of birthday gift you¡¯d like so I can prepare it in advance.¡± Ruan Anguo chuckled and replied, ¡°Grandfather doesn¡¯t need any gifts. The best gift for me would be for you and Tianling to hurry up and give me a great-grandchild.¡± ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re teasing me¡­¡± Jian Yufei shylyined, but inside her mind, a storm was brewing. No one was trying to deceive her. Time had truly reversed by over a year. Her grandfather would never lie to her and if she¡¯d indeed lost a child, he would certainly not be so cheerful. So, had everything she¡¯d just experienced been merely a dream? Jian Yufei remembered the novels she¡¯d read online in the previous life, some of them were about rebirth. Could it be that she had been reincarnated too? Sifting through her memories, Ruan Tianling had driven her out at this time in her previous life, but halfway through he¡¯d received a call and expelled her from the car, leaving her to find her way home herself. He drove off and it started raining heavily. She¡¯d been deeply hurt and had no vehicle avable to her, so she returned home in the rain, only to fall sick with a cold and fever that night. Given the current situation, it seemed, the time she¡¯d fallen ill in her previous life was preciselyst night. So time really had reversed more than a year¡­ Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t sure why she was reborn, but after the initial shock, she felt joy. Being reborn meant everything could start over. After experiencing all that she had in her previous life, she had learned the true extent of Ruan Tianling¡¯s indifference and cruelty towards her. Therefore, in this lifetime, she would not love him anymore, and she certainly wouldn¡¯t yearn for his love. Since life had given her this second chance, she would seize it firmly, vowing not to die a tragic and miserable death again! Jian Yufei clenched her fists, shouting in her heart: Ruan Tianling, in this life, I won¡¯t love you anymore, I certainly won¡¯t give you a chance to hurt me! Her hand touched her lower abdomen as she made a silent resolution, she would not bear his child. Her child, it absolutely could not belong to Ruan Tianling! Chapter 6 - 6 Are You Going to Divorce Me?_1 Chapter 6: Are You Going to Divorce Me?_1 Trantor: 549690339 Her child could never be Ruan Tianling¡¯s child! Yet, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly. If she were to be reborn, why couldn¡¯t she return to two years ago, when she could have chosen not to marry Ruan Tianling. Being reborn now wasn¡¯t toote, after all, the tragedy hadn¡¯t happened yet, she could avoid her horrifying fate. Of course, having another chance at life, she wouldn¡¯t waste this God-given opportunity. Jian Yufei clenched her fists tightly, making a vow in her heart that she would emancipate herself from Ruan Tianling, she must divorce him! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the evening, Ruan Tianling came back home veryte as usual. This home was just a ce for him to sleep. He always had endless activities, and an endless number of women. In her past life, Jian Yufei waited for him every day in the spacious vi, feeling lonely. Every time he returned home, she was heartbroken by the scent of perfume on him. But not anymore, it doesn¡¯t matter whether hees back or how many women he has outside, she will no longer be heartbroken over him. By the time Ruan Tianling returned, Jian Yufei had already gone to bed. Normally, she would leave a tablemp on, no matter howte he returned, there would always be a warm light on in the room. But not tonight, Ruan Tianling walked into his bedroom, the pitch-ck room made him frown. He flicked the main switch on, the entire bedroom became brightly lit and the light was piercing. Jian Yufei, disturbed from her sleep, rubbed her sore eyes, turned off the light, then left only a tablemp on. ¡°Next time youe homete, do not randomly switch on all the lights, it disturbs others¡¯ rest.¡± After saying this calmly, she turned over, back towards him, and continued to close her eyes and sleep. Ruan Tianling was slightly surprised, was this the tone in which Jian Yufei spoke to him? She didn¡¯t leave a light on for him today, and even said that he disturbed her sleep! Was this woman still holding a grudge that he left her in the rain yesterday, causing her to catch a cold and have a fever? Ruan Tianling hooked up the corner of his mouth coldly, just staring at her for a moment before going to the bathroom to wash up. The sound of water in the bathroom was loud, and Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t sleep at all. Ruan Tianling was just like that, doing whatever he wanted, he didn¡¯t care about how others felt at all. Not only was heing backte every day, but the sound of the water in the bathroom was also incredibly loud when he took a bath. It always kept her awake. She really couldn¡¯t understand how in her past life she fell in love with a person like him. When Ruan Tianling came out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel, Jian Yufei got up and calmly told him, ¡°Can you lower the volume when you take a shower in the future? Otherwise, I¡¯ll move to another room to sleep, this way we won¡¯t disturb each other.¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes, a sharp light reflected in them. ¡°Jian Yufei, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Are you explosive or something? Everything I do is simply uneptable for you, is it because I left you in the rain yesterday, are you really so petty?!¡± Jian Yufei lowered her eyelids, hiding the cold sneer in her eyes. Indeed, the old Jian Yufei loved him and would never find him irritating. But the reborn Jian Yufei had no feelings for him at all. She found him repugnant, how could she possibly put up with all of him? ¡°You think I¡¯m being petty over yesterday¡¯s incident? If I was petty, it would have started from the day I married you. Ruan Tianling, you don¡¯t have feelings for me anyway, so there¡¯s no need for us to continue this sham of a marriage.¡± Ruan Tianling paused, then his eyes filled with gloominess. ¡°Are you asking for a divorce?¡± Chapter 7 - 7 Who Gave You the Courage_1 Chapter 7: Who Gave You the Courage_1 Trantor: 549690339 He could not believe his ears. The woman who loved him so much that she would often walk into walls because she was too busy gazing at him, was now asking for a divorce. Jian Yufei looked at him straight in the eyes and nodded. ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t want anything from you. If you agree, let¡¯s get divorced.¡± Ever since she woke up, she hadn¡¯t intended to continue their rtionship. This marriage muste to an end! Ruan Tianling¡¯s jaw suddenly tightened, a hint of menace shing in his dark eyes. He reached out and gripped her chin, his cold eyes narrowed, his lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Jian Yufei, do you think you¡¯re qualified to say the word ¡®divorce?¡¯ If anyone is to propose a divorce, it¡¯s not you!¡± Jian Yufei fearlessly held his gaze, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s say you¡¯re the one proposing it. You also want to divorce me, don¡¯t you? So why don¡¯t you just do it?¡± Ruan Tianling was enraged. This woman was challenging his dignity! As a man, it was disheartening to be despised and asked for a divorce by his wife. How could he not be angry? Suddenly, he pushed Jian Yufei down, lifting her chin. Their faces were now mere inches apart. ¡°Woman, are you upset because I¡¯ve been neglecting you recently? If you have any needs, just tell me. I am your husband. Would I deny you?¡± Jian Yufei widened her eyes in anger. She roughly struggled, furiously replying, ¡°Don¡¯t use your dirty mindset to guess my thoughts. I¡¯ve lost all feelings for you. Even if you don¡¯t neglect me, I¡¯d still want a divorce!¡± After saying this, she suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression turned icy, his sharp, cold eyes fixing onto her, as if they were a knife scraping against her face. She knew his temperament. He was always domineering, and no one could ever provoke him. Anyone who defied him would not end well. But she was too angry to think clearly, unable to forget the image of him with other women in their house and pushing her down the stairs. Likewise, she could not forget about their deceased child. And so, in her rage, she could not help butsh out at him verbally. Now she had angered him, yet she did not regret it much. Ruan Tianling firmly gripped her face, coldly reprimanding, ¡°Jian Yufei, who gave you the courage to talk to me like that! Don¡¯t forget, you are my, Ruan Tianling¡¯s woman. Are you acting out because your life¡¯s be too boring?!¡± There you have it, her husband. A husband who treated her like a submissive servant. Jian Yufei twitched her lips into a mocking, cold smile. The disdain and defiance in her eyes only further insulted Ruan Tianling¡¯s masculine pride. Annoyed, he lost his rationality in an instant, fiercely biting down on her neck to vent his anger. Jian Yufei cringed from the pain. His touch and crudeness made her absolutely disgusted. ¡°It hurts¡­ Get away from me, go away! Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± The more she struggled, the harsher his actions became. His strong hand gripped her arm tightly, quickly leaving bruise marks. Painful tears welled in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. What an asshole he was. How on earth could she have fallen for him in the past? ¡°Get off me!¡± Jian Yufei struggled with all her might, her angry screaming piercing the air, ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you n to force me?!¡± The man on top of her froze. He raised his head to look at her, using his chilling, gloomy eyes. ¡°Force? Heh.¡± He scoffed coldly, finding the word quite ironicing from her mouth. Chapter 8 - 8 He won’t divorce_1 Chapter 8: He won¡¯t divorce_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re my wife, it¡¯s legal for me to make love to you!¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯t want to, you¡¯re just forcing me.¡± Jian Yufei stubbornly retorted. If she is repulsed to this extent, even daring to use the word ¡®force¡¯, how could Ruan Tianling want to continue touching her? His eyes were icy cold. He disdainfully stood up, changed his clothing, and left without looking back. The door was once again mmed shut by him as a vent, a sound that echoed sharply in the quiet night. When the sound of the car starting downstairs reached her, Jian Yufei heaved a sigh of relief; she had narrowly escaped tonight. However, it has be apparent to her that asking him for a divorce is not going to be easy. No hurry. She has plenty of methods at her disposal. No matter how long it takes, she is determined to sever ties with him! ****** Ruan Tianling did not return until two dayster. When he came home, it was noon and Jian Yufei was eating. Aunt Lee spotted him, andughing, walked up to inquire, ¡°Young master, have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you a set of chopsticks and a bowl.¡± Ruan Tianling sat down across from Jian Yufei, leaning back in his chair,zily watching her with a deep gaze. Under his scrutiny, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t eat anymore. She reluctantly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m full. Enjoy your meal.¡± ¡°Sit down,¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly interrupted. As she looked towards him, she repeated, ¡°I told you, I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°I asked you to sit down.¡± The man¡¯s sharp gaze was intimidating. She didn¡¯t want to provoke him and bring trouble upon herself, so she reluctantly sat back. Aunt Lee had brought the bowl and chopsticks. Ruan Tianling took a few bites of food then told Jian Yufei, ¡°Serve me rice.¡± It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t have hands! Jian Yufei silently cursed in her mind. However, her face remained still as she picked up his bowl and scooped a bowl of rice for him. She thought he would continue giving her a hard time, but he didn¡¯t. He just leisurely ate the rice in his bowl and didn¡¯t let her leave. Jian Yufei was idly sitting across from him, gazing at her fingers. Ruan Tianling was eating while watching her. Both remained silent, making the atmosphere quite weird. Eventually, he finished eating. He set down his chopsticks and said to her, ¡°Your mother called today, asking for two hundred thousand.¡± Jian Yufei flinched, her hands clenched tightly. Ruan Tianling continued, ¡°Jian Yufei, from the time you married me till now, have you ever calcted how much money your mother has asked from me?¡± His words, were more shaming than a p in her face. ¡°You want a divorce, I bet your mother would be the first to object, won¡¯t she?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face burned, she felt extremely embarrassed. Indeed, she wants a divorce, and her mother will not agree to it. The Ruan family is wealthy and influential; they will not let her divorce Ruan Tianling, otherwise they would lose their golden goose. With a curl of his lips, Ruan Tianling stood up and headed upstairs. His point was made ¨C Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t dare to talk about divorce anymore. Because their marriage was not an equal partnership, she couldn¡¯t possibly pay back everything she owed him. The only way out would be if he himself suggests the divorce. Jian Yufei opened her eyes wide, striving not to let the tears in her eyes fall. Was she really going to stay by his side forever? Their arranged marriage was the work of Ruan Tianling¡¯s grandfather. His grandfather had made his stance clear; he will not tolerate Ruan Tianling leaving her in this lifetime. He had sworn in front of his grandfather, he will not initiate a divorce. He won¡¯t divorce, and she can¡¯t ask for a divorce. Thus, they will never be apart. Chapter 9: Ruan Shao’s Woman_1 Chapter 9: Ruan Shao¡¯s Woman_1 Trantor: 549690339 Yet she was supposed to be his wife for the rest of her life, giving birth and raising his children, just the thought of these things made her feel so upset. But she will absolutely not be his wife for the rest of her life, nor will she bear and raise his children! What should she do to totally get rid of him? Yufei couldn¡¯t think of any solution, she simply went upstairs to change her clothes and went out to ease her mind. With Tianling in the house, she didn¡¯t want to stay home and confront him. Coming to the mall, Yufei shopped aimlessly. She bought two reasonably priced clothes and was about to leave when she saw Tianling picking out jewelry with a woman in his arms. It hadn¡¯t been long, and he was already taking women to the mall. Yufei couldn¡¯t help but let out a coldugh. ¡°Mr. Ruan, do you think this ne looks good?¡± the woman asked him in a coquettish tone. ¡°Darling, anything looks good on you.¡± Tianling gave a charming smile that could cause heart palpitations. The woman was visibly ted and her voice be even sweeter. She kissed him on the cheek, feigning shyness as she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose this one, and this bracelet, I¡¯d like that too.¡± Yufei deliberately walked over and nced at the price tag of the ne and bracelet, both longer than six digits. Tianling was sure a generous spender. She took a closer look at the woman next to him and froze. She remembered meeting Tianling with a woman during her previous life, coincidentally, it was this woman. At that time, she was so upset that she approached Tianling, asking him toe home. This woman, clinging onto Tianling¡¯s arm, had ridiculed her arrogantly. The woman told her: ¡°Mrs. Ruan, Tianling and I are on a date right now, could you not disturb us? Even though you¡¯re Tianling¡¯s wife, I¡¯m also his woman. He hardly has any time for me, are you trying to take even that away?¡± At that moment, she almost died from anger after hearing her words. She was one of Tianling¡¯s women outside of their marriage, what right did she have to say things like that as if she was in the right? What infuriated her the most was how Tianling didn¡¯t spare her any dignity and told her to go home, asking her to stop disturbing him. The woman¡¯s ridicule had intensified then, leaving her feeling humiliated and shamed. Remembering that disgrace, Yufei¡¯s eyes grew cold. At this moment, Tianling noticed her. He froze and then frowned slightly. Before he could speak, Yufei gave him a polite smile. ¡°Mr. Ruan, what a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you here.¡± A trace of confusion shed through Tianling¡¯s eyes, not understanding what she was ying at. The woman next to Tianling also looked towards her. Yufei responded with a friendly smile, ¡°You must be Mrs. Ruan, right? Mrs. Ruan, it feels like I¡¯ve met you somewhere before. Have we crossed paths in the past?¡± Upon hearing Yufei addressing her as Mrs. Ruan, the woman named Jin Beibei¡¯s eyes brightened and she looked noticeably smug. ¡°Miss, we haven¡¯t met before.¡± Jin Beibei deliberately didn¡¯t correct Yufei¡¯s mistake, wanting people to misunderstand her as his wife. You should know, being Mrs. Ruan is a vanity that countless women dream of. Yufei chuckled in her heart, her smile bing more genuine: ¡°Mrs. Ruan, Mr. Ruan treats you so well, even with his busy schedule he still has time to apany you shopping for jewelry.¡± Several jewelry sales assistants gazed at Jin Beibei with envy, and there were a few other customers nearby who were also watching them. Under the envious gaze of others, Jin Beibei¡¯s vanity grew. Chapter 10 - 10 Why She Completely Changed_1 Chapter 10: Why She Completely Changed_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hehe, Miss, are you also here to buy jewelry?¡± She responded with a counter-question, side-stepping the issue intentionally in a calcted twilight-zone space, with the determined intention to make everyone truly believe she was Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife. Jiang Yufei nodded, steeling herself to ignore Ruan Tianling¡¯s piercing gaze. ¡°Mrs. Ruan, I heard someone say your family name is Jiang, isn¡¯t it? You look quite familiar, I really feel like I have seen you somewhere before.¡± The smile on Jin Beibei¡¯s face was somewhat strained, afraid that someone might recognize her. She turned to Ruan Tianling with a coquettish smile, ¡°Darling, I don¡¯t want to buy jewelry anymore, let¡¯s go eat something instead, I¡¯m hungry.¡± However, at this moment, Jiang Yufei suddenly said, ¡°I remember now, Mrs. Ruan, do you know about a new model who has just made her debut, Jin Beibei? You look exactly like her, no wonder you looked familiar to me.¡± The color on Jin Beibei¡¯s face changed, looking somewhat ghastly. Others also knew her true identity and looked at her with sudden realization and disdain. She is clearly Jin Beibei, yet she¡¯s impersonating someone else¡¯s wife, what a shameless woman! ¡°I don¡¯t know you, will you ever finish? Once you¡¯re done, leave quickly.¡± Jin Beibei, holding back her embarrassment and fury, said coldly to Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei also pretended to look surprised and disdainful, ¡°So you¡¯re not Mrs. Ruan. Mr. Ruan, I thought you were out shopping with your wife for jewelry.¡± After saying that, she pretended to sigh and shook her head, meaning¡­how rich people live nowadays¡­ She made her point and didn¡¯t need to say anything more. Jiang Yufei turned and left. She didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, she knew without looking that Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was as dark as thunder. She had publicly revealed to everyone that he was a man who disregards his wife at home and supports a woman outside, this undoubtedly destroyed his good reputation, and he was obviously angry. But she indeed did it on purpose, not only was she hitting Jin Beibei, she also humiliated Ruan Tianling, and it made her feel extremely pleased. Jiang Yufei quickly stepped out of the shop, the more she thought about it, the more triumphant she felt, she couldn¡¯t conceal the smile on her face. ¡°Jiang Yufei!¡± Her wrist was suddenly grabbed, and the person pulled her around, she instantaneously met Ruan Tianling¡¯s darkened and sour face. The smile on her lips hadn¡¯t had the chance to fade yet. Upon seeing it, he became more furious. ¡°You are deliberately trying to humiliate me!¡± He advanced towards her, baring his teeth, and said through gritted teeth. Jiang Yufei suppressed the smile at the corner of her mouth and stated indifferently, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t given me the chance, how would I have been able to humiliate you? Ruan Tianling, it¡¯s all because of your infidelity.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned, was this woman really the Jiang Yufei he knew? Why had she changed so much, changed so much that he didn¡¯t recognize her anymore. The old her was timid andpliant, now the new her is cold and prickly. This change was too drastic. ¡°Jiang Yufei, were you just putting on an act in front of me all those years? Your acting skills are incredible, I actually believed you were a gentle and virtuous woman!¡± Jiang Yufei listened and became furious, she retorted coldly, ¡°Even the most gentle and virtuous woman would be disillusioned when faced with a man like you. Ruan Tianling, you can¡¯t possibly think I am willing to be mistreated for life and love you unconditionally no matter what you do? I¡¯m telling you now, I won¡¯t live like before anymore and I won¡¯t be any meeker.¡± Instead of getting angry, Ruan Tianlingughed, ¡°Well said! So are you nning on reiming your dignity as mywful wife, Mrs.. Ruan?¡± Chapter 11 - 11 Madame Ruan, are you jealous? 1 Chapter 11: Madame Ruan, are you jealous? 1 Trantor: 549690339 Jian Yufei retorted in her heart, who cares about your authority as a legitimate wife? She had clearly stated that she didn¡¯t want to be a pushover anymore. ¡°Whatever you say, let go of me, go be with your Jin Beibei!¡± Jian Yufei pulled away from his wrist, turned around to leave, and got caught by him again. Ruan Tianling leaned into her side, narrowed his eyes, and shed an enticing smile, ¡°Mrs. Ruan, are you jealous?¡± ¡°Who cares about your jealousy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t deny it, you are jealous. Let¡¯s go,e have dinner with me, let people know that you¡¯re the real Mrs. Ruan.¡± Ruan Tianling led her towards his car. Jian Yufei was so frustrated. Could he be any more narcissistic¡­ She truly wasn¡¯t jealous, and she didn¡¯t care whether others knew she is Mrs. Ruan. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I want to go home, let me go, I don¡¯t want to have dinner.¡± Jian Yufei struggled as she walked. Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand was strong, he held her as firmly as an iron mp. ¡°Eat with me, and I will take you home.¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t want dinner!¡± The man suddenly stopped, he turned back and barked, ¡°Are you really going to fight with me!?¡± Jian Yufei sealed her mouth tightly, her eyes shed with defiance. Just look at him, this man is so domineering that no one can disobey him, else his face would turn instantly. Seeing her relenting, Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression softened slightly. Jian Yufei did not resist further, and followed him to a restaurant. As per her memory, it was their first time dining out. Ruan Tianling married her just to keep her at home, he barely noticed her, let alone taking her out for dinner. Jian Yufei found it ironic. She had been obedient andpliant in the past, but he didn¡¯t care about her at all. Now that she doesn¡¯t care for him anymore, he actually took her out for dinner, isn¡¯t it ironic? Ruan Tianling let her order, Jian Yufei ordered a soup and a stir-fried vegetable without ordering anything else. Ruan Tianling, seeing that she ordered so little, added chicken stewed with mushrooms, steamed meat with millet powder, and a fruit sd. During the meal, Jian Yufei ate quietly, Ruan Tianling only ate a few bites. The two of them had nomon topics to speak on, so dining alone together was truly a poor decision. ¡°Mr. Ruan!¡± At this moment, a fashionable woman excitedly walked over. She wore heavy smoky makeup, her original face was barely visible. Ignoring Jian Yufei¡¯s presence, the woman sat down next to Ruan Tianling, wrapped his arm around her, and giggled, ¡°Mr. Ruan, it¡¯s so great to see you. I¡¯m here for dinner too, why don¡¯t we dine together?¡± No doubt, this woman must have been with Ruan Tianling before. Jian Yufei felt sick, this man romanced everywhere. Today, they bumped into two of his girlfriends. This rate only exined how many girlfriends he had. Ruan Tianling looked at Jian Yufei, his lip hooked slightly. Jian Yufei naturally understood his meaning, he wanted her to exert her authority as a wife. Pfft, she had confronted Jin Beibei before because Jin Beibei had once insulted her, but this woman had nothing to do with her, she had better things to do than to bother herself. ¡°Mr. Ruan, I¡¯m full, please enjoy.¡± Jian Yufei smiled, gracefully got up, and elegantly left. A hint of surprise shed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, but he quickly recovered, a look of amusement filled his eyes.. Chapter 12 - 12 Have you had enough of making a fuss? 1 Chapter 12: Have you had enough of making a fuss? 1 Trantor: 549690339 A hint of surprise shed through Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, but he quickly regained hisposure, a yful smile appearing in his eyes. Jian Yufei, you¡¯ve been surprising metely, I¡¯m curious to see which of these personalities truly represents you. Jian Yufei exited the restaurant, taking in a breath of fresh air, feeling much more at ease. She hailed a taxi home, not caring when Ruan Tianling would return, let alone what he and his mistress would be up to. As long as she didn¡¯t have to face him, she would be happy no matter what he did. By nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Jian Yufei was in bed. Every night in the past, she would wait until Ruan Tianling came back before she could fall asleep. Sometimes when he didn¡¯te home all night, she couldn¡¯t sleep well. But it won¡¯t be the case in the future; if he doesn¡¯te back, she will sleep even more soundly. In the middle of the night, Jian Yufei woke up feeling something heavy on her body, her mouth was blocked by something, making it hard for her to breathe. She flutters her eyes open in confusion, only to meet a pair of beautiful dark eyes. The bedroommp was left on, casting a faint light. She blinks, realising that it was Ruan Tianling on top of her, his hand on her rounded shoulder, burning hot against her skin. When did hee back?! Jian Yufei pushes against his chest, asking with embarrassment, ¡°What are you doing!¡± Ruan Tianling slightly hooks the corner of his mouth, smirking, ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing? We¡¯re husband and wife, what can we do?¡± After saying this, he lowers his head to nuzzle her neck. Jian Yufei shivers, from her heart to her body rejecting his touch. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m tired, I want to sleep¡­ Can you stop messing around!¡± She curls up further, as if doing so could provide ayer of protection. Ruan Tianling ignores her words, as her faint fragrance fills his nose, he was already aroused and had no intention of stopping. lian Yufei realised his intentions and all her hairs stood up. They had been married for over a year. Though they¡¯ve been intimate, it was infrequent. He would always satisfy himself without caring about her feelings. This was the first time he was being gentle like this. In this regard, Jian Yufei was always naive, her heart was in a frenzy now, not knowing what to do. ¡°Ruan Tianling, please stop, I need to rest¡­¡± She weakly pushes his head, protesting softly. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll ¡®rest¡¯.¡± Ruan Tianling lets go of her hands, bending down¡­ The mild scent of mint swirled around her nose, Jian Yufei became dizzy, losing her bearings. She pushed his body away, but he was like a shadow, following closely. ¡°Ruan Tianling, have you had enough, I really want to sleep¡­¡± What got into him today, acting like a crazed dog. This time Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t get angry, he just gently held her, whispering against her lips, ¡°Good girl, it¡¯ll over soon, don¡¯t resist.¡± His voice was deep and rich, carrying a tender coaxing note. This was the first time Jian Yufei heard him speaking to her in a voice that was akin to a lover¡¯s. She looked into his deep eyes, momentarily stunned, and he seized the opportunity to proceed. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, she wanted to push him off, but it was already toote. She clenched her fists, biting down on her lips, her body and mind both in unbearable difort. This was an unprecedented, tender night.. Chapter 13 - 13 Going Out to Buy Something_l Chapter 13: Going Out to Buy Something_l Trantor: 549690339 The next morning, Jian Yufei woke up and it was already nine o¡¯clock. She was alone in the bed, and the disheveled sheets and nkets bore witness tost night¡¯s madness. She sat up, wrapped in the nket, feeling very ufortable. Now, she had no feelings for him, not even a spark of affection. So his touch made her feel very ufortable, like she had been with a stranger. But she knew they were husband and wife. As long as they were not divorced, she couldn¡¯t avoid such situations. So what happenedst night would happen again in the future. All she could do now was not to overthink and try to hurt herself less. After idling in bed for a while, Jian Yufei went to the bathroom to take a shower. The warm water flowed down from her head, causing a faint pain as it hit her delicate skin. On her fair thighs, there were several conspicuous pinch marks. Her knees also trembled with soreness. Jian Yufei cursed Ruan Tianling in her heart, and suddenly, an idea shed in her mind. It seemed that Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t wear a condomst night; he made no attempt at birth control. In the past, he never wanted her body to retain anything from him for fear of her getting pregnant. Butst night, he made no effort to prevent it. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, nor did she want to know. But she couldn¡¯t bear his child. She couldn¡¯t allow the tragedy to repeat itself. After taking a shower and going downstairs, Aunt Li saw her and smiled, ¡°Miss, breakfast is ready.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± She nodded. Today was Saturday, and Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t have to go to work. He was already eating at the dining table. Jian Yufei sat opposite him,dled a bowl of rice, and began to eat slowly. Ruan Tianling put a piece of beef in her bowl and smiled gently, ¡°Eat more. You must have been exhaustedst night.¡± His tone was very serious, his lips curling in a warm smile. Anyone who didn¡¯t know would have thought he cared for her. But Jian Yufei knew that he was merely teasing her, uttering those ambiguous words to ridicule her. The beef in the bowl smelled delicious, but she had no appetite at all. She had no reaction to his words and just kept eating. Ruan Tianling found it uninteresting and stopped talking. After breakfast, Jian Yufei grabbed her purse and prepared to go out. Ruan Tianling, sitting in the living room, nced at her and asked indifferently, ¡°Where to?¡± She rarely went out and had no friends. She stayed at home surfing the inte every day. So her going out aroused his curiosity. ¡°Going shopping.¡± Jian Yufei answered, and then walked straight out of the vi. She went to a nearby pharmacy and bought a bottle of contraceptive pills, then purchased a bottle of water and swallowed one. When she got back, Ruan Tianling was still watching TV. She nced at him, turned, and walked up the adjacent staircase to the second floor. When Ruan Tianling looked at her, he saw only the back of her disappearing around a corner. Jian Yufei put the contraceptive pills in her drawer, then turned on herputer to surf the inte. The web pages she browsed were all about apany in A City. When Ruan Tianling came in, she discreetly closed the page and switched to a gossip site. The man came over to look at what she was reading and smirked, could all women gossip like this? He despised these entertainment news most. But Jian Yufei had no job and no hobbies, so besides surfing the inte, she had nothing else to do at home.. Chapter 14 - 14 Some Things Women Use_1 Chapter 14: Some Things Women Use_1 Trantor: 549690339 He thought about their marriage, more than a year already, and how she had always been silent at home, living like women in ancient times, nevering out of the house, and never meddling in his affairs. She was even more obedient and subservient than the women of old. Perhaps this dull lifestyle bored her, resulting in her rebellious attitude recently. Thinking this, Ruan Tianling felt he had to help her out. Otherwise, if his wife caused a scandal because of her rebellion, he would be the one to suffer. He put his hand on her shoulder, tilted his body slightly, leaned his face closer to hers, and said with a grin, ¡°I am attending a banquet tomorrow evening,e with me.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. ¡°What kind of banquet?¡± She asked him. Ruan Tianling, seeing her reaction, assumed he was right. He thought she was getting bored and wanted to go out. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know his thoughts, but he was correct, except that it applied to Jian Yufei before she was reborn. If she hadn¡¯t been reborn, she would be ecstatic at his proposal, not just because it meant she could get out of the house, but also because of his initiative to invite her. But she wasn¡¯t the old Jian Yufei anymore. The reason she was moved was that she knew what was supposed to happen at tomorrow¡¯s banquet. Ruan Tianlingughed, ¡°It¡¯s the birthday banquet of the Luo Corporation CEO¡¯s daughter.¡± Such a birthday banquet was not simply a celebration, but also a social event. All the prominent individuals in A City received invitations. Everyone would attend, intending to pursue their own interests. Jian Yufei blinked, nodding, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± She didn¡¯t hesitate, nor did she show any excitement. Ruan Tianling gazed at her, a hint of confusion shing in his deep eyes. By rights, she should have been excited, yet her reaction was too ordinary, too indifferent. He realized he truly couldn¡¯t understand this woman. In the past, she was as simple as a nk sheet of paper, her emotions worn on her sleeve, her thoughts transparent with just a nce. Now, she seemed veiled, ethereal, hazy and dream-like, making it hard for him to discern her true self. Despite his many years in business, this was the first person he couldn¡¯t understand. And it had to be a woman. ¡°What did you buy when you went out just now?¡± he asked casually, intending to engage her in conversation, hoping to understand her better. Jian Yufei responded indifferently, ¡°Nothing much, just some women¡¯s things.¡± Indeed she had bought a bag of sanitary napkins, using them as a decoy. Ruan Tianling, who had clearly seen what she was carrying, smiled again and asked, ¡°What are your ns for grandfather¡¯s birthday next month?¡± Jian Yufei had already thought about this. However, she found it odd- why was he suddenly interested in discussing these mundane matters? She turned her head to look at him, meeting his glossy dark eyes. His eyshes were long, longer than any woman¡¯s, his eyes were upturned, possessing a fatal charm. Even when he wasn¡¯t smiling, they were enchanting. His eyes were beautiful. Combined with his chiseled features and graceful figure, he was an irresistible attraction to women. The old her had been attracted by his beautiful exterior, loving him wholeheartedly, even when she knew he didn¡¯t love her in return and that he had other women. She just couldn¡¯t let him go.. Chapter 15 - 15 He is upset because she forgot him 1 Chapter 15: He is upset because she forgot him 1 Trantor: 549690339 But after her rebirth, she could see things much clearer, and could see his unchanging ruthlessness and coldness deep within his eyes. She realized that, no matter whether this man got angry at her, smiled at her, or treated her tenderly, it was all a facade. No one could enter the depths of his heart. He was a cold and heartless man, and she doubted if his heart had ever beaten for anyone. Jian Yufei suddenly thought of that woman, Yan Yue. He was very different towards that woman. His heart, she guessed, only ever let that one woman in. She once dreamed of entering his heart, but not anymore. She faced the reality, and her passion and admiration for him had faded. No matter how outstanding he was, she would no longer be moved by him. Jian Yufei collected her thoughts, turned her head away from his face: ¡°I n to make a scarf for my grandfather, knitted by my own hands, what do you think?¡± Ruan Tianling was taken aback, ¡°You can knit scarves?¡± She could do much more. In this boring and mundane life of the aristocracy, if she did not find something to pass the time, she would suffocate. In her previous life, she had learned how to knit scarves and sweaters. She even learned how to brew tea, massage, and y the piano. She learned all these to please him, but before these skills could be put to use, she was reborn a year back. She would not use these skills to please him anymore, but that did not prevent her from using them to please others. Her grandfather was the kindest to her, so she wanted to return the favor. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t gloat, but nodded calmly, ¡°Yes, I learned it from the inte.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her withplicated eyes, stood up straight, and nodded, ¡°Grandfathercks nothing. If you could knit a scarf for him yourself, he would definitely be very happy.¡± ¡°Then I will pick out the wool now.¡± Jian Yufei immediately turned off theputer, ready for action. Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand, without thinking, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± There was a sh of surprise in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, followed by a calm nod. Ruan Tianling was also surprised at his own decision. However, he was good at disguising his emotions, so his face did not show anything. He held her hand tightly and said smoothly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± At the shopping mall, Jean Yufei picked a grey high-quality wool to knit a scarf for her grandfather. Ruan Tianling picked some additional ck wool and paid for it. She asked him curiously, ¡°What are you buying this for?¡± The man looked at her and said naturally, ¡°Are you only knitting for grandfather?¡± Jian Yufei was stunned for a moment, and then nodded approvingly, ¡°You¡¯re right, there¡¯s also dad, he¡¯s an elder too.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and Jian Yufei knew at once that he was upset. Frowning, she asked again, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Of course, there was a problem. In the past, no matter what, she always put him first and considered him in everything she did. He could not possibly tell her that he was upset, as she had forgotten about him, and hadn¡¯t thought about making a scarf for him. He went back and picked up some more ck wool, cing them on the counter: ¡°We are not just a family with a father.¡± Jian Yufei understood, ¡°After knitting for dad, it¡¯s impossible not to knit for mom. But mom doesn¡¯t suit ck wool, let me change it to red.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Ruan Tianling coldly turned around and walked away. Jian Yufei held the extra wool and called out to him, ¡°You take these and keep them..¡± Chapter 16: He Asks Her to Knit Him a Scarf_l Chapter 16: He Asks Her to Knit Him a Scarf_l Trantor: 549690339 Jian Yufei held out the extra wool and said to him, ¡°Take these back and keep them.¡± He acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard. After a while, he brought over a pile of wool. There was red, and there was white. Facing her puzzled expression, he calmly exined, ¡°The red is for mom, the white is for you.¡± ¡°Then this extra one¡­¡± Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when she realized everything. She looked up at him with a puzzled look, as if trying to see if he was an impostor. She would have never imagined that Ruan Tianling would actively ask her to knit him a scarf. Every piece of clothing he wore from head to toe was a designer brand. She really couldn¡¯t understand why he would treasure a scarf she knitted. Ruan Tianling felt ufortable under her gaze, this was the first time he felt this kind of embarrassment. ¡°What are you looking at, is there a problem?¡± He retorted casually. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°No problem, the wool is bought. Let¡¯s go home.¡± She didn¡¯t expose him or say she would knit for him. It was better to just pretend to be oblivious. Back at home, Jian Yufei took out her knitting needles and began to knit a scarf for grandpa. Seeing her skilled movements, Ruan Tianling knew she wasn¡¯t lying, she really could knit scarves. She knitted with seriousness. Her soft hair was tucked behind her ear, revealing her small ears studded with pearl earrings. Her face had no makeup, her eyebrows were delicate and curved, her long eyshes were slim and refreshing, and no mascara was applied. Her rosy lips revealed a natural pinkish hue, her fair skin was delicate, and you could see the fine blue veins under the skin. Ruan Tianling was in a momentary daze, this was the first time he had seen a woman who was so beautiful without makeup. Her beauty not only reflected in her appearance, but also originated from her heart. The gentleness and dignity that women are born with were invisibly demonstrated by her. It¡¯s really strange, why hadn¡¯t he noticed her beauty before? But Ruan Tianling was not a man easily fooled by appearances, his daze was only momentary. He collected his thoughts, went to his study to work, and Jian Yufei didn¡¯t care about his actions at all. After knitting for a few hours, she had only knit a piece as long as her palm. She put down the scarf, twisted her neck, and rubbed her sore parts. Ruan Tianling just returned from the study to the bedroom, saw her movements, but didn¡¯t react, he went straight into the bathroom to take a shower. The sound of water in the bathroom was rustling. Jian Yufei took out her pajamas from the closet, nning to wait for him toe out so she could wash up. Suddenly, Jian Yufei heard Ruan Tianling calling her from the bathroom, ¡°Jian Yufei, hand me a pair of underwear.¡± She paused, her eyebrows knitted slightly, not wanting to get his personal clothes for him. The person inside waited for a while, and then called her again, ¡°Jian Yufei, hand me a pair of underwear!¡± Jian Yufei casually grabbed a pair and walked to the bathroom door, knocking on it. Ruan Tianling said from inside, ¡°The door is not closed, bring it in.¡± Let her bring it in, how is that possible! Jian Yufei hesitated and didn¡¯t want to go in, her fingertips pinched his underwear, feeling that what she was holding was not a piece of cloth, but a hot potato. After hesitation, she pushed the door open slightly, extended her hand holding the underwear in, ¡°Here you go.¡± ¡°Bring it in.¡± The person inside seemed to insist that shee in. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t think much about it, just feeling that he loved to order people around.. Couldn¡¯t he take a few more steps to get it himself? Chapter 17 - 17 Looking So Cute_l Chapter 17: Looking So Cute_l Trantor: 549690339 Jian Yufei didn¡¯t give it much thought, only feeling that he was too domineering. Couldn¡¯t he just walk a few steps to get it himself? Her hesitation wears down Ruan Tianling¡¯s patience. ¡°I told you to bring it here! What are you dawdling for?¡± Jian Yufei leisurely pushed open the door and walked in, her eyes lowered. After all, they were husband and wife; she had nothing to feel awkward about. She moved in front of him by feel and extended her hand to him, ¡°Here you go.¡± Arge, wet hand reached out, not to take the underwear from her hand, but to grip her wrist instead. The sensation of wet heat on her wrist made her heart leap, and she instinctively raised her eyes to look at him, colliding with his half-lowered eyes. His gaze was deep, bearing a hint of unusual color. Jian Yufei inwardly cursed her bad luck. She wanted to struggle, but he had already sped her wrist tightly, pulling her body towards him. Her nose abruptly collided with his firm chest. He had just taken a bath, and he hadn¡¯t dried his body. Her lips brushed the water droplets on his chest, which was smooth and pinkish. The color in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes deepened, and his gaze at her lips was predatory, as if he wished to devour her whole. Jian Yufei was forced to lean on his chest, feeling his undting body below her palm making her extremely nervous. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯ve given you your pants already, let go of me!¡± In her embarrasment and frustration, she struggled, but Ruan Tianling loosened her wrist only to wrap his arm around her slender waist, drawing her even closer to him. Jian Yufei was wearing only a thin dress, and this close contact allowed her to feel the heat of his body and the changes in his body. Her face turned red, not knowing whether it was embarrassment or anger. ¡°What on earth do you want to do!¡± Jian Yufei gritted her teeth and questioned him, it was only then that she realized her own naivety. He didn¡¯t ask her to fetch anything, his real target was her¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s other hand lifted her chin, his head lowering until their noses touched. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife, what do you think I want to do?¡± That same phrase again! She identally let him have his wayst night, but she couldn¡¯t let it happen again tonight. Jian Yufei looked downwards, pleading, ¡°I can¡¯t tonight, I¡¯m too tired, maybe next time.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly hoisted her into his arms and walked towards the full tub. ¡°Since you¡¯re tired, let me assist you with bathing.¡± He spoke amiably, as if they had always been this affectionate. Jian Yufei gave him a shocked look, immediately followed by her struggling. ¡°No need, I can wash myself. You go out, I don¡¯t need your assistance.¡± ¡°You said you¡¯re tired, right? Then behave, let me help you bathe.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said no, I¡¯m not disabled!¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but express her anger. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t care about her anger, he strode to the bathtub and gently tossed her in, Jian Yufei hastily grasped the edge of the tub, but still ended up swallowing some water. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Looking up in her anger, she caught sight of something she shouldn¡¯t have seen. Jian Yufei¡¯s face went rigid, alternately flushing and paling, disying a variety of emotions, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a scoundrel!¡± Instead of getting angry, Ruan Tianling burst outughing. Jian Yufei¡¯s wide-eyed and shocked expression from earlier appeared amusingly cute to him. He had never known that his wife, the one he brought back to his household, had a humorous side too. In high spirits, he stepped into the tub, causing the water to overflow again. Jian Yufei¡¯s white skirt fluttered in the water, like a veil beneath the surface.. Chapter 18 - 18 Unable to Control her_l Chapter 18: Unable to Control her_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Have you had enough? I can wash myself, get out!¡± Jian Yufei turned her head and red at him fiercely, fearful of any erratic behavior on his part. A faint smile lingered on the corners of Ruan Tianling¡¯s mouth, his eyes deep and dark. He pulled her towards him. Their gazes met, one deep and one filled with undisguised embarrassment. The man remained silent. The smile gradually faded from his mouth, and the colors in his eyes spread rapidly like spilled ink. His hand pressed against her waist, gradually applying pressure. Suddenly, Jian Yufei could not move, as if his eyes had immobilized her acupoints. This version of Ruan Tianling was one she had never seen before. In her memory, he was cold and heartless, hardly ever sparing her a nce. But he seemed so strange today, his gaze unfamiliar, causing her to feel unsettled and frightened. Jian Yufei found it hard toprehend why Ruan Tianling had also changed after her rebirth. She was no longer the woman she used to be, and he was no longer the man he once was. She was worried that as people change, certain things would also change¡­ However, no matter how he transformed, she would not feel the slightest bit of affection for him. Jian Yufei had once profoundly loved him, but that love had died, vanished forever. In this lifetime, nobody could hurt her again! Her eyes reflected surprise, disgust, and indifference, all of which Ruan Tianling noticed. He gripped her chin, his eyes profoundly staring into hers, ¡°Jian Yufei, tell me, what are you thinking about?¡± This woman¡¯s emotional state was increasingly beyond hisprehension. He felt that he was gradually losing control over her. Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze instantly became indifferent. She ced her hand on his chest and with a sudden push, jumped out of the bathtub. ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to bathe tonight!¡± she dered and dashed out of the bathroom without looking at his baffled expression. Ruan Tianling did not chase after her. He did not have the mindset to do anything else; his mind was upied with Jian Yufei¡¯s gazes of disgust and indifference. He did not mistake it; the eyes that once brimmed with adoration now held disgust and indifference. Ruan Tianling was perplexed. He wondered what he had done to cause her to despise him so. The possibility of him having maintained mistresses outside their marriage was unlikely. From their wedding day, she should have realized she was not the only woman in his life. Moreover, her love for him meant she would disy grief and sorrow even if he hurt her. Yet, her feelings transformed abruptly from adoration to indifference, skipping the transition of being heartbroken. Despite racking his brain, Ruan Tianling could not figure out what had transpired with Jian Yufei. It seemed everything changed after the day of her sickness. Every abnormality has its cause. If he was unable to decipher it, the only exnation could be her employing a love strategy. Huh! A smirk of amusement crossed the man¡¯s lips: Jian Yufei, I am really curious about your game. The daughter of the CEO of the Luo Family, Luo Rouyun¡¯s twentieth birthday party was held at thergest hotel in A City. Jian Yufei changed into the dress sent over by Ruan Tianling¡¯s people, wearing jewelry, putting up her hair, and applying a delicate light makeup, before opening the door and walking out. The man was waiting for her downstairs. His eyes lit up a little when he saw her all dressed up. Other than her wedding day, this was only the second time Jian Yufei had put in effort to make herself look good. However, on their wedding day, Ruan Tianling did not find her particrly attractive.. Chapter 19 - 19 Big Brother Ruan Has Hidden You Really Well_l Chapter 19: Big Brother Ruan Has Hidden You Really Well_l Trantor: 549690339 However, he found her very beautiful today, and he couldn¡¯t exin why his feelings differed, perhaps it was due to different moods. After all, when he married her back then, he did it with the utmost reluctance. Extending his hand, Ruan Tianling gave her an elegant smile. Jian Yufei grasped his hand, also revealing a faint smile: ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m ready.¡± Today, Ruan Tianling did not drive himself, but had his assistant Wei Ping do so. The car stopped at the hotel entrance, he held her hand and they walked along the red carpet, led by the waitstaff into the grand banquet hall. The arrival of Ruan Tianling instantly drew everyone¡¯s attention. In A City, he was a young and promising CEO, and the Ruan Family had deep roots and vast wealth. Naturally, the worth of Ruan Tianling was very high. Many people did not know Jian Yufei, and Ruan Tianling introduced her to every person he shook hands with. She maintained an elegant smile beside him, with absolutely no signs of stage fright. Herposure and grace surprised Ruan Tianling. After all, she had not encountered such a scene before, nor was she trained in this aspect, so her tranquility truly stunned everyone. Little did Ruan Tianling know that Jian Yufei had experienced two lifetime¡¯s worth of emotions and tragedies. Her mentality was no longer that of a naive woman in her twenties. She had even experienced death, so why should she fear such a scene? ¡°Brother Ruan, I thought you would note to my birthday feast. I am so d to see you here.¡± Luo Rouyun gracefully walked towards them, her face bearing an innocent and adorable smile that made her even more stunning. Ruan Tianling slightly raised his eyebrows, a smile at the corner of his mouth: ¡°How could I miss Sister Rouyun¡¯s birthday? Today you turn twenty ¨C a major day. Who would dare not toe?¡± Luo Rouyun giggled, elegantly swiveled her body, and with her gloved hands smoothly slipped them onto his other arm. ¡°Brother Ruan, it¡¯s my birthday today. Would you let me invite you to be my partner for the first dance?¡± She blinked her beautiful eyes, asking him innocently. However, Ruan Tianling nced at Jian Yufei beside him, purposely showing a troubled expression: ¡°If my wife doesn¡¯t object, I will be your partner for the first dance. It was then that Luo Rouyun looked at Jian Yufei, as if noticing her for the first time, and appeared mildly surprised. ¡°So, this is Brother Ruan¡¯s wife. It¡¯s nice to meet you. I¡¯m Luo Rouyun, known to Brother Ruan since childhood. Brother Ruan has hidden you quite well, he never mentioned you in front of me.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s smile on her face remains unaltered. She perfectly understood what Luo Rouyun implied. Luo Rouyun and Ruan Tianling knew each other since childhood and naturally, they shared a deep bond. However, the fact that he didn¡¯t mention his wife in front of her was indicative of how much she was neglected. In her previous life, Luo Rouyun made simr remarks and she, unable to hide her emotions, instantly showed signs of hurt. She remembered looking towards Ruan Tianling with a hurtful gaze, hoping he would say something in her defense. However, his indifferent look was met with the words that she was being petty. If she didn¡¯t get used to such functions, she should leave earlier, so as not to embarrass him. In that life, her presence at Luo Rouyun¡¯s birthday party was due to her insistence. Ruan Tianling initially did not n to bring her along. She insisted and came along, which irked him, hoping she would leave sooner. But in this lifetime, she didn¡¯t request toe, instead, he invited her toe.. Chapter 20: She is Very Scheming_l Chapter 20: She is Very Scheming_l Trantor: 549690339 However, in this life, she wasn¡¯t here because she chose to, but because he had invited her. Moreover, she was no longer the Jian Yufei who was as innocent as a nk sheet of paper. Luo Rouyun was expecting to make aughing stock out of her, yet Jian Yufei merely gave Ruan Tianling an elegantly smiling reprimand saying, ¡°It¡¯s not like you. Miss Luo, having grown up with you and being so close to you, should have been brought up before me. Had I known that Miss Luo was your sister, I would have prepared an extra gift for our meeting today.¡± Tit for tat, who¡¯s afraid of whom? Luo Rouyun¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, while Ruan Tianling wore an ambiguous smile. He gazed at her deeply and, wearing a pleasing smile, said: ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, mydy shouldn¡¯t me me.¡± Jian Yufei affected a stern face saying, ¡°Naturally, I should me you and even punish you. Since today is Miss Luo¡¯s birthday, I will punish you by fulfilling her wish ¨C apany her for the first dance.¡± If he agreed, then it was her who let him apany Luo Rouyun to dance, not Luo Rouyun¡¯s own request. Of course, if he disagreed, that would be a direct hit to Luo Rouyun¡¯s face. Regardless of the situation, she wouldn¡¯t lose, so she didn¡¯t care much. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes deepened even more, and his ambiguous smile made Jian Yufei feel a bit uneasy. Why, did he discover her scheming? Well, if he doesn¡¯t like it then divorce her earlier! Luo Rouyun had always been the pampered heiress, although she had heard plenty of intrigues, not many were staged in front of her. So facing Jian Yufei¡¯s consecutive counterattacks, she couldn¡¯t find an argument to refute her. Although she hated Jian Yufei to death in her heart, she still had to maintain a polite smile, fearing that Ruan Tianling wouldn¡¯t like her. ¡°If this is my wife¡¯s request, how dare I refuse.¡± Ruan Tianling smiled and nodded, agreeing to apany Luo Rouyun for the first dance. Despite knowing that it wasn¡¯t her own request, Luo Rouyun was still very happy in her heart. She immediately warmly took Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, and smiling like a neighbor¡¯s little sister, said, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go, I will introduce you to otherdies. Ruan elder brother can deal with the socializing here, so as not to tire you.¡± Jinan Fir appeared as if she couldn¡¯t refuse andughed whilst nodding her head, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Luo.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t call me Miss Luo, just like Ruan elder brother, you can also call me younger sister!¡± Luo Rouyunughed innocently. If Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t known her from her previous life, she would have really thought she was an unsophisticated, simple girl. Thinking of what she had arranged for today¡¯s banquet, Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes lowered and grew colder. Such a sister, she dared not ept! After meeting several influentialdies and young misses with Luo Rouyun, Luo Rouyun arranged for her to rest in a corner while she herself continued to entertain other guests. Jian Yufei sat back in the sofa, a server in a dark blue uniform and white gloves serving her a ss of red wine on a tray. She gratefully thanked him. Elegantly holding the wine ss and gently shakinz it, she brought it to her lip and took a small sip. Not long after, music yed, lights dimmed romantically, signaling it was time for the dance. Watching Ruan Tianling and Luo Rouyun dancing in the center, Jian Yufei lowered her gaze. The flickering lights cast shadows on her face, switching between light and dark, just like her current mood. ¡°Oh my ¡± A ss of wine was suddenly sshed onto her, a woman hastily apologizing to her.. Chapter 21 - 21 Can you come here… 1 Chapter 21: Can youe here¡­ 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just twisted my ankle, I didn¡¯t mean to spill the drink on you.¡± Yufei quickly gets up, looking at the woman across her with a displeased expression, ¡°My dress is wet, what should I do?¡± The woman said guiltily, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll take you to the lounge to change clothes, how does that sound?¡± Yufei sighed, ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only solution.¡± Seeing her agree, the woman breathed a sigh of relief, pulled her up, and said with a friendly smile, ¡°Come with me, I know a private room here that¡¯s exclusively for female guests.¡± When they arrived at the door of a private room, the woman pushed it open and guided her in. ¡°There¡¯s no one here, you rest for a while, I¡¯ll go find someone to bring you some clothes.¡± Yufei nodded and sat on the couch. The woman smiled at her again, then closed the door and left. As soon as she left, Yufei started to look around the lounge. The lounge wasn¡¯t big, just about fifty to sixty square meters, but there was an attached restroom, and a storage cab containing a few bottles of fine wine. She opened a bottle of wine, poured herself a ss, then took out her phone and dialed Tianling¡¯s number. ¡°Tianling, I¡¯m feeling really unwell, can youe over¡­¡± Just as she hung up the phone, a waiter brought her a dress. Yufei took the dress, thanked the waiter, and closed the door again. She took a sip of wine, counted silently for a few moments, and then Tianling was knocking on the door. ¡°Yufei, are you in there?¡± he asked her from outside. The door was opened from inside, and a person fell into his arms, spitting a mouthful of wine onto him. Tianling caught her, looked at the wine stain on her chest, his face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just had too much to drink! ¡± Yufei pulled him inside while pushing him towards the restroom. ¡°You better clean up quickly. There¡¯s a hairdryer in there, so you can dry your clothes.¡± ¡°Yufei, what the hell are you up to?¡± Tianling turned around, a frown etched on his face as he asked her. Yet Yufei burped, her mouth reeking of alcohol, causing his brows to furrow even more. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just had too much to drink and didn¡¯t want to embarrass myself, that¡¯s why I called you.¡± She responded nonchntly, purposely ignoring her ¡®overreaction¡¯. Tianling frowned, he gave a cold huff and stepped into the restroom to clean the wine from his chest. Yufei shut the door of the restroom before she began taking off her soaked dress, preparing to change into the dress she just received. The dress, that the attendant brought her, was not any regr dress but rather a tant one. The neckline of the dress was low, and if worn, would expose quite the view from the front. The back would also reveal arge expanse of smooth white skin. She held back a smile and slowly reached behind to unzip the dress. Just as she pulled the zipper all the way down, a man staggered into the lounge. They locked eyes on the figure of her bare, slender back. The man squinted his blurry small eyes, gently closed the door, and let out a lewdugh. ¡°Are you the hostess here? Not bad, you really are attractive,e serve me well, and I won¡¯t be stingy with you.¡± Yufei turned her head in panic, her hands gripping her dress straps tightly to prevent any idental exposure. ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m not a hostess here, who told you I was a hostess here?¡± Although she appeared flustered, she asked the key question sharply.. Chapter 22 - 22 Daring to Flirt with My Lady in Front of Me 1 Chapter 22: Daring to Flirt with My Lady in Front of Me 1 Trantor: 549690339 The short and stout man burped from the alcohol,ughing heinously, ¡°What, you¡¯re not the entertainment arranged for me by the Luo Family? Come, don¡¯t fucking act so high and mighty. If you make my day today, this money is all yours!¡± He took out a stack of money from his wallet and casually threw it on the floor. Jian Yufei shook her head and slumped on the sofa, pretending to be dazed. ¡°I¡¯m feeling dizzy, what¡¯s happening?¡± The man chuckled lewdly. ¡°Feeling dizzy? That¡¯s good. Let me give you a massage.¡± He walked unsteadily towards her and had just sat down when, before his hand even touched her, Jian Yufei let out a shrill scream. ¡°Bang ¡ª¡± ¡°Bang ¡ª¡± Two doors were forcefully opened at the same time; one was the door to the lounge and the other to the bathroom. The first to rush into the lounge was Luo Rouyun, followed by some well-breddies. The person who had rushed out of the bathroom was naturally Ruan Tianling. The initially excited expression on Luo Rouyun¡¯s face froze when she saw Ruan Tianling, disbelief written all over it. But her expression was fleeting and she quickly hid it well. Jian Yufei quickly got up, hugged her chest and ran to Ruan Tianling in a panic. ¡°Tianling, he tried to molest me!¡± She pointed usingly at the lewd man, looking extremely wronged. She even resorted to calling him Tianling, not believing that he wouldn¡¯t stand up for her. Sure enough, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were sharp, his face pale. The lewd man saw Ruan Tianling¡¯s unhappy look, and his heart skipped a beat. Even though he was severely drunk, he was scared sober. Ruan Tianling gave him a cold stare, then took off his suit and draped it over Jian Yufei. He then brought her into his embrace with one arm. He had heard everything clearly from the restroom and naturally knew what was going on. ¡°Director Bi, you dare to provoke my wife in my presence. How do you think we should settle this?¡± Ruan Tianling asked in an ambiguous tone. His voice was indifferent, but it sounded dangerous. Director Bi, who was referred to, stiffly stood up, the muscles on his face twitching subtly. He had been drinking with the Luo family all day without attending any social gatherings, so he hadn¡¯t seen Jian Yufei. If he knew that she was Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to tease her, no matter how gutsy he was. Director Bi, who was sweating profusely, suddenly saw Luo Rouyun and immediately pointed at her, adamantly denying responsibility. ¡°Mr. Ruan, I sincerely apologize. I didn¡¯t know that she is your wife. It was the Luo Family who told me that they had arranged an attendant for me. They set me up, thedy they arranged for me isn¡¯t a waitress at all.¡± As an experienced yer who knows the ropes, Director Bi instantly pieced it together. He was so furious that he red with bulging eyes and pointed at Luo Rouyun, expressing his anger. ¡°Very good, so you guys are framing me. I knew there was something off when you started making me drink, then suggested that I rest and found me a female attendant. Did you intentionally arrange for me to offend Mrs. Ruan to get me in trouble with Mr. Ruan?¡± Luo Rouyun never imagined that the plot would take such an unexpected turn. ording to the initial n, Jian Yufei should have changed into the clothes they prepared, then Director Bi would burst in and make a move on Jian Yufei who was drugged with the aphrodisiac. They would then take advantage of this chaos to barge in and use the two of having an illicit affair, hoping to make Ruan Tianling despise Jian Yufei and also hit back at Director Bi.. That was the n! Chapter 23 - 23 The scary moment of gloomy eyes_l Chapter 23: The scary moment of gloomy eyes_l Trantor: 549690339 The plot was seemingly perfect, like killing two birds with one stone, so why didn¡¯t it seed? And why had Ruan Tianlinge here? She assumed he had gone to a corner to answer his phone! What was more infuriating, this ¡°Bi¡±, had such a quick response; guessing their conspiracy spot on. However, Luo Rouyun wouldn¡¯t be easily frightened; she widened her eyes in surprise and eximed with an innocent face, ¡°Uncle Bi, we really did find a waitress for you, but she¡¯s next door, you¡¯ve taken the wrong way!¡± Mr. Bi choked before defensively saying, ¡°You clearly told me it was this room, how did it suddenly be the room next door?¡± ¡°Uncle Bi, it really is next door. If we did mention this room, we would have been mistaken. We didn¡¯t know beforehand that my sister would be here. Can we predict the future? Even if we sent you to the wrong room, my sister should have told you that she wasn¡¯t a waitress. If my sister exined this to you, why did you still bully her?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Mr. Bi was at a loss for a retort. Luo Rouyun¡¯s words had pushed him to the brink. He looked guiltily at Ruan Tianling and attempted to smooth things over with a smile, ¡°Mr. Ruan, this really is a misunderstanding, an absolute misunderstanding! I was drunk at the time, and moreover I didn¡¯t do anything to your wife. I¡¯ll personallye to apologize another day, could you please forgive me this once?¡± Ruan Tianling observed their argument coldly. He had already figured out his next move. Ignoring Mr. Bi, he turned his gaze to Luo Rouyun, asking her calmly, ¡°Why did you guys suddenly barge in?¡± Luo Rouyun quickly exined, ¡°Well, I heard that my sister had a bit of an incident in the banquet hall, so I brought a few sisters with me to apany her. As soon as we got outside, we heard her scream and thought something happened so we barged in.¡± Her exnation was seamlessly smooth. Jian Yufei hid the frosty look in her eyes and looked up. She said to Ruan Tianling with a trace of grievance, ¡°Miss Luo isn¡¯t wrong. I did have a bit of a problem. Someone identally spilled wine on me, then she led me here to change clothes. Look, there are the clothes she had someone bring for me.¡± Following her gaze, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes fell on the dress lying on the couch. The dress was neatly spread out on the couch, it was evident at first nce that it was a very revealing dress. Jian Yufei was dressed very modestly today, even if one didn¡¯t know her, one should know that she had a notable status. What was the intention behind the person giving her such a dress to change into? Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened frightfully in an instant. He sneered coldly, addressing those present, ¡°Whether this is a misunderstanding or not, I¡¯ll find out. Rest assured, I won¡¯t wrongly use any of you.¡± His words sent cold shivers down Luo Rouyun and Mr. Bi¡¯s spines. They naturally understood the underlying meaning of his words. He wouldn¡¯t wrongly use anyone, but he also wouldn¡¯t spare the party who had done wrong! ¡°Tianling, don¡¯t you trust me? I really didn¡¯t intend to set up my sister.¡± Luo Rouyun¡¯s eyes reddened as she looked at him with apparent grievance. Ruan Tianling sneered again, ¡°Like I said, I won¡¯t wrongly use you. If you¡¯re not in the wrong, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± The more she exined her innocence, the more guilty it made her seem. Luo Rouyun gritted her teeth quietly, and reluctantly kept quiet. Jian Yufei was a little surprised by Ruan Tianling¡¯s astuteness.. Chapter 24 - 24 – Always Stay By Her Side_l Chapter 24: ¨C Always Stay By Her Side_l Trantor: 549690339 In his previous life, when he found out about her affair with the man surnamed Bi, he was furious, refused to believe her, and even contemted divorcing her. If it hadn¡¯t been for the intervention of his grandfather, he would have indeed divorced her back then. But now, he is obviously wiser than he was. Although he knows she is innocent, he can also sense that Luo Rouyun is acting suspicious, which greatly confounds her. In reality, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know that his choice not to trust her in his previous life was deliberate, all with the intention to divorce her¡­ ¡°Ruan, whether you believe it or not, I would never deceive you.¡± Luo Rouyun stubbornly defended herself once again. Jian Yufei was inwardly annoyed. She had intended to let things go, but since Luo Rouyun was unrepentant, Yufei decided not to hold back anymore! ¡°Tianling, let¡¯s go back, my head is spinning, I¡¯m feeling quite unwell¡­¡± Jian Yufei weakly tugged at Ruan Tianling¡¯s clothes, putting on a distressed expression. Ruan Tianling, noticing her normalplexion and not recognizing signs of drunkenness, asked her in bewilderment, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I only had a tiny bit of wine, didn¡¯t feel it then, but now¡­ my head is spinning¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze turnedplex, while Luo Rouyun¡¯s face subtly changed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡± Ruan Tianling lifted her in his arms and strode quickly outside. Luo Rouyun¡¯s heart went into a panic. She rushed out too, but not to follow them to the hospital. Instead, she went to find her father to handle this situation. Ruan Tianling took her to a private hospital, where a young doctor drew a sample of her blood for testing. The result showed traces of an aphrodisiac in her blood. Upon receiving this result, Ruan Tianling angrily kicked a chair. Jian Yufei was lying on the hospital bed, with her eyes slightly closed. This result was not surprising to her. She had drunk the wineced with an aphrodisiac, but not much of it, hence the effect wasn¡¯t very apparent. In her previous life, she had also consumed the drugged wine, but she had finished the entire ss. That¡¯s why she was drowsy and incapable of resisting when the man surnamed Bi vited her, making it look as though she had willingly thrown herself at him. This became one of the reasons they used her of having an affair with the man surnamed Bi. In this life, to put on a convincing act, she drank the wine again, but the amount of the drug was not enough to make her lose consciousness¡­ The doctor administered an intravenous drip to Jian Yufei, and Ruan Tianling stayed by her side without saying much. Jian Yufei did not question him either. He wasn¡¯t a fool. Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, he already had a clear understanding of the situation. By the time the drip was finished, it was already midnight. Jian Yufei¡¯s condition had improved a lot, and after a sleep, she was in high spirits. Ruan Tianling helped her up, draped his jacket over her, and, with his arm around her shoulders, walked outside, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading home.¡± Jian Yufei obediently followed him out of the hospital and into his car. He started the car, nced at her and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will seek justice for you concerning today¡¯s events.¡± Jian Yufei sighed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it might just be a misunderstanding.¡± A sarcasticugh echoed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart; this was certainly not a misunderstanding! Good. The Luo family really had the audacity to calcte against him and use him as a pawn. They shouldn¡¯t me him then for not acting courteously! Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t say anything, and Jian Yufei also stayed silent. She imed it was a misunderstanding, but in fact, she knew that he was aware it wasn¡¯t. However, she wasn¡¯t sure how he would deal with the Luo family, after all, Luo Rouyun treated her the way she did because of him¡­. Chapter 25 - 25 Not planning to have a child_l Chapter 25: Not nning to have a child_l Trantor: 549690339 In the following days, Jian Yufei kept a close eye on the Bi Corporation news online every day. She remembers very clearly that thepany owned by the man that took advantage of her was going to be bankrupt soon. Even if hispany appeared rtively stable now, within a month, hispany would be acquired. The person who acquired it was none other than Ruan Tianling. In her previous life, she was thrilled when she learned that Bi Corporation was acquired, indeed karma bites. At the time, she secretly wondered if Ruan Tianling was avenging her. However, not long after, she overturned that theory as Ruan Tianling had nothing to do with Bi Corporation going under. He merely acquired it when they could no longer sustain themselves, spending a bit of money was all. Jian Yufei came back to reality, reaching for a passbook. This was the pocket money given to her by Ruan Tianling¡¯s grandfather when they got married. There were two million in there, and she hadn¡¯t touched it at all. Now, it was time to use that money. In the following days, Jian Yufei would stay home most of the time, knitting scarfs except for the asional outing. She worked delicately, the stitches on her scarf were closely knitted, not in the least bit rough. At times, Ruan Tianling would sneak a nce at her work, always surprised by her craftsmanship. Must bear in mind, in today¡¯s society, very few young women can knit. In Ruan Tianling¡¯s world, he had never met a woman who could knit. Anything you wanted you could buy in stores, who would bother learning to knit. That¡¯s why he was both surprised and intrigued when he realized that not only could Jian Yufei knit, she knitted quite well. Jian Yufei finished weaving the scarf right before her grandfather¡¯s birthday, she washed the scarf and put it in a beautiful bag, awaiting the day of the gift-giving. The patriarch of the Ruan family, Ruan Anguo, on the day of his 70th birthday, Ruan Tianling took her early in the morning to their old home to celebrate his birthday. Ruan Anguo turned seventy years old today. ording to tradition, the 70th birthday celebration for men takes ce during their 69th birthday, so they had organized a grand celebrationst year. Today¡¯s gathering was just a family get-together, with no other guests invited. Seeing Jian Yufei arrive, Ruan Anguo was delighted and chatted happily with her. Jian Yufei genuinely adored this kindly old man; in the Ruan family, he was the only one who had been good to her. Seeing her father-inw so fond of Jian Yufei got under her mother-inw¡¯s skin. She pointedly asked Jian Yufei, ¡°Yufei, the two of you have been married for over a year now, when are you nning on having a child? You¡¯re not abstaining because you¡¯re afraid it¡¯ll ruin your figure, right?¡± It was clear to Jian Yufei that her mother-inw didn¡¯t particrly like her. In her previous life, she felt wronged when she was asked this question. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want children, but that Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t want any. But now, feeding her those words didn¡¯t bother her one bit. In fact, she had no intention of having children. ¡°Mom, Tianling said that he still considers himself young, attached great importance to his career, and therefore is not considering raising a child for the time being.¡± Jian Yufei did not hesitate to throw Ruan Tianling under the bus. Ruan Tianling shot her a nce, his expression unchanged. Immediately, his mother looked at Ruan Tianling, asking gently, ¡°Tianling, is it you that doesn¡¯t want a child?¡± Ruan Tianling nodded, openly admitting: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m thinking of having children in a few years.¡± ¡°You¡¯re always like this, after you have a child, I¡¯ll raise it for you. It won¡¯t interrupt your career.¡± His mother was always overly indulgent towards her son, unable to be stern with him.. Chapter 26 - 26 The Child’s Matter is Not Urgent_1 Chapter 26: The Child¡¯s Matter is Not Urgent_1 Trantor: 549690339 Jian Yufei took a sip of tea and sneered inwardly, the difference in treatment was truly significant. But who was she toin when she was the daughter-inw and Ruan Tianling was Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s son? ¡°Mom, we¡¯re young right now, so there¡¯s no rush to have a child.¡± Ruan Tianling joked, prompting a helpless gaze from his mother, who shied away from the discussion for the time being. However, Ruan Anguo wasn¡¯t pleased. Speaking sternly, he said, ¡°Tianling, you and Yufei should have a child soon. While I¡¯m still breathing, you should hurry up and give me a great-grandchild, otherwise, I will not die peacefully!¡± ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t say such grave things. Plus, it¡¯s your birthday today. You¡¯re making me feel guilty for bringing up such a negative topic.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression became noticeably more respectful as he suppressed hisughter. The mother, Ruan, became rigid in response to such a severe statement from her father-inw. Ruan¡¯s father nodded in agreement, saying ¡°Tianling, your grandfather is right. You and Yufei should have a child soon, so that your grandfather can enjoy the happiness of a harmonious family.¡± ¡°Exactly, otherwise you would be unfaithful!¡± Ruan Anguo agreed hastily, behaving like a relentless old naughty boy. Jian Yufeiughed off his words, saying ¡°Grandfather, the matter of having children depends on fate, it¡¯s not something that can happen just because we want it to.¡± She didn¡¯t have a destiny with Ruan Tianling, so the old man would have to wait for a great-grandchild until Ruan Tianling marries someone else. When speaking to her, Ruan Anguo had a much gentler expression on his face. He cheerfully suggested, ¡°If you try your best, it will happen. You should give me a great-grandchild by next year. However, you shouldn¡¯t feel too pressured, as long as you both don¡¯t intend on not having a child.¡± Jian Yufei sighed inwardly. Wasn¡¯t this a matter of digging her own grave? She regretted hinting earlier that Ruan Tianling did not want children, or else the old man wouldn¡¯t have insisted on them having a child quickly. Ruan Tianling did not want a child either, he kept silent. Worried that his silence would annoy Ruan Anguo, Ruan¡¯s mother quickly changed the topic, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for dinner, let¡¯s celebrate father¡¯s birthday. ¡± During the meal, everyone presented their gifts to the old man for his birthday. Only Jian Yufei¡¯s gift was the cheapest, but it was also the gift that the old man loved the most. He instructed the butler to carefully keep the scarf and promised to wear it in winter to show it off to his old friends and let them know how caring his granddaughter-inw is. Seeing how pleased the old man was made Jian Yufei happy as well. She did not regret giving the gift after all. After the meal, Ruan Anguo took Jian Yufei¡¯s hand and asked her, ¡°Yufei,e y chess with grandfather in the garden.¡± The old man loved to y chess and Jian Yufei could as well, even though her skills were terrible. Sitting in the gazebo of the back garden, Jian Yufei started setting up the chessboard. ying the coquette, she insisted on going first and Ruan Anguo happily agreed, even allowing her to take back moves three times. ¡°Yufei, how are things between you and Tianling recently?¡± The old man diverted the topic, asking her while ying chess. Jian Yufeiughed off his question, ¡°Grandfather, we are very good.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have believed you before, but now I truly believe your rtionship is slowly improving.¡± ¡°Grandfather, why would you say that?¡± Jian Yufei asked the old man confusedly. Their rtionship hadn¡¯t improved at all, she had no idea where the old man got the idea that their rtionship was improving.. Chapter 27 - 27 He Didn’t Spare Any Efforts for You 1 Chapter 27: He Didn¡¯t Spare Any Efforts for You 1 Trantor: 549690339 Ruan Anguo held a chess piece and slowly ced it down, responding with a question instead of an answer, ¡°That night at the Luo family¡¯s banquet, you were treated quite unfairly, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Grandpa, you knew about it?¡± The old man nodded his head, then coldly snorted, ¡°The Luo family has gone too far. After all, you are our Ruan family¡¯swful daughter-inw. How dare they plot against you like this? Do they think our Ruan family is easy to bully?!¡± Jian Yufei was even more surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected that her grandfather would even know about Luo Rouyun¡¯s plot against her. ¡°Grandpa, I think that might have been a misunderstanding¡­¡± ¡°How could it be a misunderstanding?! The Luo family wants to overthrow the Bi family. Since they don¡¯t have the ability themselves, they schemed to set you up. Their n to steal has ended in great loss! But I¡¯m pleased with the way Tianling handled it. He¡¯s been really thoughtful for your sake.¡± As he said this, Ruan Anguo gave a heartyugh. Thinking about the fact that their marital rtionship was improving made him happier than consuming an elixir. However, Jian Yufei was secretly shocked. So, Luo Rouyun¡¯s plot against her wasn¡¯t to get Tianling, but to use Tianling to deal with the Bi family! No, the Luo family must have also wanted to make Tianling disgusted with her, so that Luo Rouyun would have a chance to take over. What a clever scheme to kill two birds with one stone. She had always wondered why she was important enough for Luo Rouyun to set her up. ¡°Grandpa, how exactly did Tianling handle it?¡± Jian Yufei asked him curiously, but the old man insisted that she ask Tianling herself. It was as if her asking Tianling about it would further progress their rtionship. As people age, they really do be more yful. Jian Yufei was both amused and exasperated, with no choice but to n to ask Tianling privately. After leaving the old house and sitting in the car, Jian Yufei asked Tianling about her doubts. The man nced at her and smiled, neither quiteughing nor serious, ¡°What do you think I did?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Jian Yufei gave him a disdainful nce. She wasn¡¯t a worm in his stomach after all. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you either. Think about it yourself, and ask me once you¡¯ve figured it out.¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t say, then forget about it.¡± Jian Yufei stated indifferently, not showing much interest. She truly didn¡¯t have much interest in the matter. As long as the Bi family gets taken over as in her past life, it would be fine. After returning home, Jian Yufei took a bath and then opened herputer to check the stock market- When Tianling entered the room, he nced over and asked with a smile, ¡°You understand this stuff?¡± Without turning her head, Jian Yufei replied, ¡°Can¡¯t I learn if I don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°What stocks did you buy? Tell me, and I¡¯ll give you some advice.¡± Tianling did not mind her cold attitude. ¡°I just bought some randomly, no need for advice.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s tone was still casual, and she showed no appreciation. Tianling frowned slightly, feeling a bit irritated. He was just trying to help her. What kind of attitude was this?! Just as he was about to scold her, his phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, he smirked and answered directly, not avoiding Jian Yufei. ¡°Hello, darling, is there something you need?¡± Tianling asked with a soft chuckle. Though his gentleness was feigned, it still packed quite a punch. After listening to the cooing on the other end of the line, Tianling said in an enlightened tone, ¡°Oh, I was so busy yesterday, I forgot about our date. How about we make up for it tonight? You pick the ce, and I¡¯lle get youter.¡± ¡°Alright, darling, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Tianling said a few nauseating words, then hung up the phone.. Chapter 28 - 28 Annoying Him on Purpose_l Chapter 28: Annoying Him on Purpose_l Trantor: 549690339 Throughout, Jian Yufei¡¯s demeanor remained unresponsive as she browsed the inte, treating him as if he were invisible. Ruan Tianling walked behind her, bent down to her ear, and said with a deliberate smile, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit, probably won¡¯t be back tonight.¡¯ Jian Yufei nced at him¡ªhe was so childish! Was he hoping that she would get jealous and angry? This tactic was just too low. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll let Aunt Li know, make sure she locks the front door properly.¡± Jian Yufei replied indifferently. Ruan Tianling was taken aback, and then grinded his teeth in fury. Keep pretending! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you¡¯re actually miserable inside! ¡°Baby, if you don¡¯t want me to go, I won¡¯t go today.¡± He moved closer to her, grinning suggestively. Jian Yufei frowned, a hint of disgust shed in her eyes¡ªshe didn¡¯t like him calling her baby. ¡°Don¡¯t you have an appointment? Go ahead, don¡¯t keep your ¡®baby¡¯ waiting!¡± She emphasized the word ¡®baby¡¯, her tone was filled with unhidden sarcasm, and disgust for him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face fell, he looked extremely sullen. It has always been him who disapointed others, weren¡¯t other women always trying to please him? This ungrateful woman, how dared she talk to him like that! Even if his attitude toward her has changed a bit these days, it wasn¡¯t to the point where she had the right to provoke him. With a cold snort, Ruan Tianling turned and left without looking back. With his presence gone, Jian Yufei felt at ease andfortable. She deliberately annoyed him so that he would leave sooner. Of course, it would be best if he never came back in a huff. Jian Yufei certainly knew Ruan Tianling¡¯s temper well. She humiliated him, and sure enough, he spent a few days outside before returning. If it were the old times, she would have been heartbroken for a long time. Now she certainly wouldn¡¯t feel sorry for him at all. When Ruan Tianling got home, Jian Yufei was on the Inte. The stock she has been following has been falling in price, many people have begun to sell their shares, for fear of losing their original investment. A lot of negative news about the Bi Corporation was spreading, like deficits and quality issues, etc. Jian Yufei was prepared for everything, she was just waiting to buy shares today. When Ruan Tianling walked into the room, she just made the trade and bought a lot of shares, he was an expert in this field, and at a nce, he knew what she was doing. A sh of surprise appeared in his eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but ask her curiously, ¡°What are you doing buying this?¡± The Bi Corporation¡¯s shares are falling, others are afraid they won¡¯t be able to sell, but she is actually spending money to buy them. Jian Yufei was startled when she heard his voice. She turned to look at him, since he had already discovered it, she had nothing to hide anymore. ¡°I bought them because the price is low now, I thought to buy more, maybe they will appreciate someday.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, he stepped forward to check the quantity of her trade, when he looked at her, his eyes became very deep, ¡°Do you know something?¡± Jian Yufei blinked in confusion, ¡°What do I know?¡± With a smirk on his face, the man said, ¡°Jian Yufei, you never mess with these things, but the moment you do, you invest millions, that doesn¡¯t seem like your style.¡± Jian Yufei smiled with ease, ¡°Do you think you understand me well? I¡¯ve never touched these things because the time wasn¡¯t right, now with the Bi Corporation¡¯s stocks falling, it¡¯s a great opportunity to buy.. Why wouldn¡¯t I seize such a good opportunity?¡± Chapter 29 - 29 Have you missed me?_1 Chapter 29: Have you missed me?_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Bi¡¯s will go bankrupt, losing all your capital?¡± Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow slightly, his tone hinting at a test. Jian Yufei gave him a look, using the knowledge she had gained in her past life to respond: ¡°I believe that Bi¡¯s will not go bankrupt. Their production line is very advanced and they have a lot of long-term customers, which is their biggest advantage. As long as their production line has no problems and they can solve the quality problems with their products, Bi¡¯s will bounce back in the future. So, now that Bit s stocks are falling, it¡¯s the best time to buy.¡± Listening to her reasoning, Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze towards her changed immediately. Was this the Jian Yufei who used tock insight? He did not expect her to make these points. Although she did not get everything right, she touched upon the key points. Bi¡¯s biggest advantage is its advanced production lines and numerous long-term customers, which is why he set his sights on Bi¡¯s as well. Of course, anyone in the industry could see Bi¡¯s advantage, but how did she, an outsider, know about this? ¡°Jian Yufei, did Grandpa say something to you?¡± This was the only exnation he coulde up with. If their grandfather had leaked some information to her, that wouldn¡¯t be surprising. Jian Yufei turned off theputer and stood up to face him: ¡°Grandpa didn¡¯t tell me anything. What, can¡¯t I decide to buy stocks on my own?¡± Ruan Tianling furrowed his eyebrows slightly. If it wasn¡¯t their grandfather who had told her, could it be that she really had a knack for business? Perhaps she was just a blind cat catching a dead mouse. And the shares she bought weren¡¯t important to him; after all, such a small amount of money didn¡¯t catch his eye. Dropping the topic, he wrapped an arm around her waist and cradled her chin with the other hand, leaning in closer to her with a seductive smile: ¡°Baby, did you miss me while I was away these past few days?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In their previous life, Ruan Tianling hardly flirted with her. Since her rebirth, his attitude towards her had changed a lot. It wasn¡¯t his first time talking to her in such an ambiguous way. Jian Yufei held no respect for his flirting and pushed him away. She walked to the door and said coolly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m going downstairs to eat.¡± She didn¡¯t answer his question directly, but her attitude said it all. She, in fact, hadn¡¯t missed him at all. A smirk flickered in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, a chill lurking beneath. Juts then, his phone rang. It was a call from his grandfather, Ruan Anguo. Hearing what his grandfather had to say, Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯ve been working outside these past few days, not messing around with other women.¡± Ruan Anguo huffed, ¡°You little rascal, still trying to hide it from me! You and Yufei pack up ande over right now, do you hear me?¡± Ruan Tianling, under his grandfather¡¯s strong insistence, had no choice but to agree. He put away his phone, a headache forming as he rubbed his forehead. His grandfather wanted them to move back in with him. What was he going to do? Jian Yufei was eating when Ruan Tianling sat down across from her, one leg crossed over the other, ¡°Eat quickly, we have to go back to the old house after.¡± ¡°Why do we have to go back?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was clearly not good, as if he was helpless and frustrated. ¡°Stop asking so many questions! Grandfather told us toe back.¡± Jian Yufei stopped questioning him, assuming their grandfather wanted them toe home because he missed them. But when they arrived at the old house and heard what Grandfather had to say, she almost passed out. The old man sat on the sofa, seriously addressing them:¡­ Chapter 30: You are the only daughter-in-law of the Ruan Family_l Chapter 30: You are the only daughter-inw of the Ruan Family_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Starting today, you two are moving back here for a month. During this month, Tianling is not allowed toe homete. Seize this month to give me a great- grandchild. Don¡¯t even think of tricking this old man. I will have Yn keep an eye on you. If you dare to be dishonest, I will not let you off!¡± Yn is the mother of Ruan Tianling, Li Yn. Was it necessary to make his mother-inw watch them? Was it necessary to be this stern? Jian Yufei was full of doubts. Besides, why did grandfather want them to move back in? Why did he want to supervise them to have a child? What was going on? She looked at Ruan Tianling, her eyes questioning him, but he outright ignored her confusion. ¡°Grandpa, what is going on? Why¡­¡± Jian Yufei started asking, but the old man waved his hand, cutting her off mid-sentence. She swallowed her remaining words and secretly guessed his intention. The old man was decisive and quick in doing things. He immediately called Aunt Li to pack up their belongings. There were rooms for them in the old house, which were quickly tidied by the servants. Ruan Tianling was unable to defy his grandfather¡¯smand, and feeling frustrated, he went out to drink with his friends. As he was leaving, Ruan Anguo called from behind him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I said. ¡± He was forbidden froming homete, he had to return before ten o¡¯clock every evening. Ruan Tianling gave a helpless nod: ¡°I know, grandfather.¡± This was the first time Jian Yufei had seen him so irritated yet powerless. He usually feared no one. Little did he know that there is always something to conquer the unconquerable. Jian Yufei was secretlyughing at him when she heard the old man calling her. ¡°Yufei,e y chess with your grandfather.¡± Ruan Anguo was beckoning her over. She quickly went up to support him and followed him to the back garden. She knew, her grandfather had something to say to her. Sure enough, halfway through their game, the old man told her mysteriously,¡±Don¡¯t worry, grandfather is always on your side.¡± Jian Yufei felt sudden warmth in her heart, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips, ¡°Grandfather, I know you have always cared for me.¡± He was truly a great old man. Even though she was just his granddaughter-inw, he loved her as if she were his own granddaughter. The old man heartily replied, ¡°You are a good child, it¡¯s natural for your grandfather to like you. Yufei, you must seize this opportunity and have a child soon. I know Tianling¡¯s temperament, no one can tie him down. As long as I am alive, have a child early, so he will not dare to treat you badly.¡± Near the end of his sentence, Ruan Anguo¡¯s tone carried a hint of mncholy, a sense of life¡¯s brevity. ¡°Grandfather¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes reddened, a sour sensation in her heart. So, grandfather had them move back for her sake. The old man heaved another sigh, ¡°I know you¡¯re in a tough spot, Tianling has many other women. But Yufei, you are the only daughter-inw of the Ruan family, and only you can bear his child. Don¡¯t be afraid, as long as I am here, no one can take your ce.¡± Jian Yufei felt touched. How much her grandfather loved her. Not even a blood-rted grandfather could do any better. But she was in a dilemma. She had nned to find a suitable opportunity to tell her grandfather that she wanted to divorce Ruan Tianling. However, seeing her grandfather¡¯s deep affection for her, she couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint and sadden him. Jian Yufei was troubled.. Why was it so hard for her to get a divorce? What could she do to finally divorce Ruan Tianling? Chapter 31: She Really Doesn¡¯t Love Him Anymore_l Trantor: 549690339 Jian Yufei was very troubled. Why was it so hard for her to get a divorce? What should she do to divorce Ruan Tianling? She felt a little ufortable sleeping in the old house that night. She had only been lying in bed for a while when Ruan Tianling returned. It was already past nine, close to ten. She mocked him in her heart, thinking that if it wasn¡¯t for their grandfather¡¯s rule that he muste home before ten, he probably wouldn¡¯t want to return at all. Ruan Tianling turned on the deskmp, sat behind her, and said with a faint smile, ¡°Do you think I will let you carry my child just because you have the support of our grandfather?¡± She could not fail to hear the contempt and mockery in his tone. Jian Yufei frowned slightly, propped herself up, and faced him, ¡°Do you think I want your child?¡± Ruan Tianling squinted in displeasure and coldly asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡± ¡°And what do you mean by your words just now? Whatever you mean, Ruan Tianling, that¡¯s what I mean!¡± Jian Yufei slightly raised her chin, her beautiful eyes calm and indifferent. ¡°You don¡¯t want my child?¡± Ruan Tianling retorted with mockery, his eyes a bit strange. He didn¡¯t believe her either. Before her rebirth, she had always looked forward to having his child, and every time he took precautions, she felt very wronged and sad. But now she didn¡¯t want his child. This change was too great. Even if it was not her, she probably wouldn¡¯t want to believe such a change. Brushing a strand of hair behind her ear, Jian Yufei put her slender hands on the quilt in a negotiation posture. ¡°Ruan Tianling, let¡¯s talk. You don¡¯t want a child now and neither do I, but we have to live under the same roof for a month in front of our grandfather. You don¡¯t want any mishaps during this time, do you?¡± The man raised an eyebrow lightly, she was right. His fear was not being able to control himself and identally impregnating her. He gave her a look to continue, and Jian Yufei said, ¡°We should align ourselves in dealing with our grandfather and parents. Understand?¡± ¡°You mean, pretend?¡± ¡°Yes, we can cooperate in whatever way you want in front of them, as long as we don¡¯t want a child in private.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her withplex emotions. Her proposal was good, and he agreed. But it was surreal that this suggestion came from her. Grasping her chin, the man leaned in closer, asking dangerously with narrowed eyes, ¡°Jian Yufei, tell me the truth. Why has your attitude changed? Aren¡¯t you eager to have a child? Tell me, what are you hiding from me?¡± Jian Yufei suppressed her guilt and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anything. You don¡¯t understand a woman¡¯s heart. When in love, she will tolerate everything. But when the love is gone, she won¡¯t bear anything.¡± She met his gaze calmly, her clear eyes showing an undeniable divide between love and indifference. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I no longer love you, that¡¯s it.¡± Ruan Tianling stared deeply into her eyes, as if trying to see through her. She looked back at him openly, serene, calm, andposed. He was adept at understanding people, able to tell easily when someone was lying. So he had to admit, she was telling the truth. She genuinely didn¡¯t love him anymore. Somehow, Ruan Tianling felt a little lost. So, she wasn¡¯t ying hard to get, and there was no conspiracy.. Chapter 31 - 31 She Really Doesn’t Love Him Anymore_l Chapter 31: She Really Doesn¡¯t Love Him Anymore_l Trantor: 549690339 Jian Yufei was very troubled. Why was it so hard for her to get a divorce? What should she do to divorce Ruan Tianling? She felt a little ufortable sleeping in the old house that night. She had only been lying in bed for a while when Ruan Tianling returned. It was already past nine, close to ten. She mocked him in her heart, thinking that if it wasn¡¯t for their grandfather¡¯s rule that he muste home before ten, he probably wouldn¡¯t want to return at all. Ruan Tianling turned on the deskmp, sat behind her, and said with a faint smile, ¡°Do you think I will let you carry my child just because you have the support of our grandfather?¡± She could not fail to hear the contempt and mockery in his tone. Jian Yufei frowned slightly, propped herself up, and faced him, ¡°Do you think I want your child?¡± Ruan Tianling squinted in displeasure and coldly asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡± ¡°And what do you mean by your words just now? Whatever you mean, Ruan Tianling, that¡¯s what I mean!¡± Jian Yufei slightly raised her chin, her beautiful eyes calm and indifferent. ¡°You don¡¯t want my child?¡± Ruan Tianling retorted with mockery, his eyes a bit strange. He didn¡¯t believe her either. Before her rebirth, she had always looked forward to having his child, and every time he took precautions, she felt very wronged and sad. But now she didn¡¯t want his child. This change was too great. Even if it was not her, she probably wouldn¡¯t want to believe such a change. Brushing a strand of hair behind her ear, Jian Yufei put her slender hands on the quilt in a negotiation posture. ¡°Ruan Tianling, let¡¯s talk. You don¡¯t want a child now and neither do I, but we have to live under the same roof for a month in front of our grandfather. You don¡¯t want any mishaps during this time, do you?¡± The man raised an eyebrow lightly, she was right. His fear was not being able to control himself and identally impregnating her. He gave her a look to continue, and Jian Yufei said, ¡°We should align ourselves in dealing with our grandfather and parents. Understand?¡± ¡°You mean, pretend?¡± ¡°Yes, we can cooperate in whatever way you want in front of them, as long as we don¡¯t want a child in private.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her withplex emotions. Her proposal was good, and he agreed. But it was surreal that this suggestion came from her. Grasping her chin, the man leaned in closer, asking dangerously with narrowed eyes, ¡°Jian Yufei, tell me the truth. Why has your attitude changed? Aren¡¯t you eager to have a child? Tell me, what are you hiding from me?¡± Jian Yufei suppressed her guilt and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anything. You don¡¯t understand a woman¡¯s heart. When in love, she will tolerate everything. But when the love is gone, she won¡¯t bear anything.¡± She met his gaze calmly, her clear eyes showing an undeniable divide between love and indifference. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I no longer love you, that¡¯s it.¡± Ruan Tianling stared deeply into her eyes, as if trying to see through her. She looked back at him openly, serene, calm, andposed. He was adept at understanding people, able to tell easily when someone was lying. So he had to admit, she was telling the truth. She genuinely didn¡¯t love him anymore. Somehow, Ruan Tianling felt a little lost. So, she wasn¡¯t ying hard to get, and there was no conspiracy.. Chapter 32: 32: That Touch of Loss in the Heart_l Chapter 32: 32: That Touch of Loss in the Heart_l
Trantor: 549690339 Her attitude towards him had changed drastically, not because she hated him, but because she no longer loved him. However, he genuinely loathed her love for him; her love was too demanding and suffocating, making him feel ufortable and wanting to flee.
Now that he knew she no longer loved him, he let out a sigh of relief, feeling almost liberated. This liberation consumed his entire heart, leaving no room for the faint sense of loss lingering within him. Smiling charmingly, Ruan Tianling pinched her face and said with a squinty grin, ¡°Since we are both on the same page, remember to cooperate with me unconditionally for this month, alright?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Jian Yufei replied, nodding in agreement. As long as she didn¡¯t have to bear his child, she didn¡¯t mind ying along with his act. As if having thought of something, Ruan Tianling abruptly stood up,manding her, ¡°Change your clothes ande with me.¡± Jian Yufei blinked in confusion, promptly obeying him with the words, ¡°You said I must cooperate with you.¡± She didn¡¯t ask what he had nned, they both knew that she would go along with it. Once Jian Yufei had changed, Ruan Tianling wrapped his arm around her, leading her out of their room. Downstairs, Ruan¡¯s mother still hadn¡¯t retired for the night. Seeing them, she asked quizzically, ¡°Where are you two going?¡± Ruan Tianling tightened his hold on Jian Yufei, a loving smile on his face.¡±Mom, Yufei wants to watch the sunrise. We n to go to the seaside tonight to see the stars and catch the sunrise in the morning.¡±
Jian Yufei looked at him incredulously, to which he replied with a tender smile, ¡°Yufei, we need to tell mom the truth, otherwise, she won¡¯t let us go. Besides, it¡¯s not something to be embarrassed about, mom was young once too.¡± Jian Yufei finally realized what it meant to lie with a straight face. She red at him in secret, but his warm hand gave her waist a gentle squeeze as a warning. Jian Yufei looked helplessly at Mother Ruan, whispering, ¡°Mom, I really want to see the sunrise.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s face clouded over. To her, this daughter-inw wasn¡¯t presentable and further troubled her son, it was a sheer sign of ignorance. However, they were already married and if they wanted to go see the sunrise, could she stop them? ¡°Do whatever you want, I can¡¯t control you anymore.¡± She huffed, heading up to her room after dropping this line. Her anger clearly directed at Jian Yufei, it was impossible for her to be upset with Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei frowned slightly, choosing to ignore the negative energy. ¡°Are you feeling wronged?¡± Ruan Tianling whispered into her ear.
His eyes held a smidgeon of amusement, seemingly enjoying this whole ordeal. Jian Yufei responded with an elegant smile, ¡°Compared to bearing your child, these trivial inconveniences are nothing.¡± Who says she couldn¡¯tsh out? Sure enough, Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression darkened. Her disdain for him was a direct attack on his pride. ¡°Well done, Jian Yufei, let¡¯s see how long you can keep up your stubbornness!¡± Ruan Tianling grumbled under his breath, his words audible only to her. To an onlooker, they just shared a sweet whisper. Getting into his car, he drove them to a hotel. After opening a room, he handed her the key. The man affectionately brushed her hair back, whispering in a soft tone, ¡°Be good and rest in the room. I¡¯lle to get you early in the morning.¡± What a shameless man! Was he nning to abandon her in order to meet up with his secret lover? Chapter 33: 33: The Long-Awaited Child is Gone 1 Chapter 33: 33: The Long-Awaited Child is Gone 1
Trantor: 549690339 Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but be grateful for the hundred and first time that she no longer loved him. Otherwise, her heart would certainly have been tortured to death by him.
Jian Yufei also chuckled, ¡°Ruan Tianling, having your wife cover for you like this, you truly are¡­ the scum of men!¡± Having said that, she disregarded his gloomy expression as she elegantly turned to leave. Watching her disinterested departing figure, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were filled withplexity. This woman¡¯s current appearance seemed to make him despise her more than ever before. Jian Yufei entered the hotel room and lied down to rest without changing her clothes. In the middle of the night, she had a dream. She dreamt of Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue shamelessly entangled in front of her, and she dreamt of him, with a cold face, ruthlessly telling her to leave. His voice was colder than winter, making her heart drop into an ice cer. She once again dreamt of their struggle, where she was identally pushed down the stairs by him, followed by a piercing pain in her abdomen. She was in such pain that her entire body was convulsing, feeling alternately hot and cold, as if existing in both ice and fire, which made her almost want to die. In the midst of these painful struggles in her dream, Jian Yufei woke up. Her stomach was still hurting, and a warmth oozed from beneath her, sticky. She had an awful feeling that it was her period making an unexpected visit. However, the scenes from her dream kept shing in her head. Despite her body being very ufortable, she lied motionless.
With painful eyes, she remembered how she had loved Ruan Tianling in her previous life, only to meet such a fate, and she was filled with resentment. To say that she didn¡¯t hate him would be a lie. She hated his heartlessness and resented the pain he had inflicted upon her! If it was just her he had hurt, she wouldn¡¯t have been so resentful. But due to him, she lost her long-anticipated child. The child had already taken form, and the doctor said it was a girl. She could have met her in just three to four months. But her daughter, she was gone just like that¡­ Having such a heartless father, she must have also felt sad. Was it because her father was so ruthless that she refused toe to this world? Ever since her rebirth, Jian Yufei had tried to maintain an indifferent heart. She suppressed her pain and refused to let herself break down. But tonight, for some reason, she could no longer hold back her sorrow. She was human, she couldn¡¯t be emotionless, without love, withoutints, without hatred, with a blink of an eye.
Ruan Tianling was a wound at the bottom of her heart that could not be touched, otherwise her heart would be in great pain. But the dream she had tonight tore open her scabbed wound, causing her pain once more till fresh blood flowed. Tears slid down Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was her heart that was hurting too much or her stomach. In order to not dirty the sheets, she had to get up and take care of herself in the bathroom. Sitting on the toilet, her vision became dim due to the pain, she didn¡¯t even want to get up. Normally her periods weren¡¯t this painful. It was her first time having a period since her rebirth, and she hadn¡¯t expected it to be so painful. Jian Yufei wanted to bear with it and let time pass, but she couldn¡¯t stand it. She called the hotel staff and asked for a packet of sanitary pads and some pills to swallow. After tossing and turning until three in the morning, she still hadn¡¯t been able to sleep, she was breaking out in a cold sweat, and without looking, she knew she was deathly pale. Finally, when the sky started to brighten, she forced herself to get up and leave the hotel and take a taxi to the hospital. The doctor said her condition was rather serious; they rarely saw patients who experienced menstrual cramps to this extent..
Chapter 34: 34 Don ‘t You Dare Lie to Me!_1 Chapter 34: 34 Don ¡®t You Dare Lie to Me!_1
Trantor: 549690339 Yet there seemed to be nothing wrong with her body. As for why she was in so much pain, it was most likely due to the unusually severe period she was having this time. But Jian Yufei still had to stay in the hospital for an IV. She hadn¡¯t slept the night before, and now, worn out by the ordeal, she dozed off as soon as shey down in the hospital bed.
She slept soundly this time. When she woke up, a nurse was removing the needle from the back of her hand. ¡°The IV is finished, how do you feel now?¡± The nurse asked with a smile. ¡°Much better.¡± Jian Yufei nced outside at the bright sky, then asked the nurse, ¡°Could you please tell me what time it is?¡± ¡°Nine o¡¯clock.¡± Jian Yufei paused, then sighed to herself. She wondered if Ruan Tianling had gone to the hotel to pick her up. She had forgotten to take her phone when she leftst night, and now she had no way to contact him. After the IV was finished, Jian Yufei immediately took a taxi home. As she entered the living room of the old house, a figure approached, grabbing her wrist. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to stay at the hotel and wait for me?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gloomy voice rang out above her. Imagine how angry he was when he went to the hotel in the morning and found out that she had already left.
He thought she had rushed home to tattle, but when he hurried back, he discovered that she was not there. They had both left the house togetherst night, but they had not returned together in the morning. Grandpa was already suspicious, and he was now investigating. Jian Yufei looked up, facing his chilly expression. She counter-asked instead of replying, ¡°When did you get home? Did Grandpa¡­ ask you anything?¡± Ruan Tianling smirked slightly and said mockingly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of asking that now? Tell me, did you deliberately leave, and deliberately let Grandpa know about my affairs?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Jian Yufei denied immediately, ¡°I had a stomachachest night and went to the hospital this morning.¡± Ruan Tianling stared at her for a moment, then coldly warned, ¡°You¡¯d better not be lying to me!¡± Jian Yufei chose not to exin further. She had already said what needed to be said, and he could choose to believe her or not. ¡°Young Master, the old master is asking for you in his study.¡± At this moment, the maid came over and informed him. ¡°I see.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned with a headache and shot Jian Yufei a displeased nce, then threatened her in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter.¡± With that, he went upstairs and pushed open the door to the study.
¡°Grandpa.¡± Seeing the old man sitting sternly at the desk, he revealed a pleasing smile and called out. But Ruan Anguo didn¡¯t buy it at all. He banged his walking stick forcefully on the floor and shouted angrily, ¡°You rebellious child, are you trying to worry me to death? You can¡¯t even behave yourself while living under my roof. What¡¯s so great about the women outside? Are your actions fair to Yufei?¡± Grandpa had indeed found out about his affair with other womenst night. It was all that damned woman¡¯s fault. Why did she have to get sickst night of all nights? He suspected that she was lying, deliberately trying to frame him. ¡°Grandpa, please calm down. Don¡¯t allow such trivial matters to upset you.¡± Ruan Tianling continued to smile in a pleasing manner. Ruan Anguo stomped his foot on the floor again, ¡°Are these small matters, huh? Discord in a family disrupts prosperity. Today, I must teach you a proper lesson. See if you dare to fool around again!¡± As for how Grandpa punished Ruan Tianling, Jian Yufei had no idea. She hadn¡¯t eaten anything in the morning, and her stomach was bothering her again, so she went back to her room andy down to rest.. Chapter 35: 35 How do you say I should punish you?_l Chapter 35: 35 How do you say I should punish you?_l
Trantor: 549690339 When she was in a daze from sleep, she felt something crawl onto her neck, wrapping around her neck, making her breathing somewhat difficult. Her eyes opened slightly, and she was met with Ruan Tianling¡¯s chillingly ck eyes.
¡°Ah¨C¡± Seeing him abruptly, Jian Yufei gave a start, a soft cry of surprise leaked from her mouth. ¡°Jian Yufei, you told mest night that you would try your best to cooperate with me, but today you deliberately framed me. How do you think I should punish you?¡± Ruan Tianling, with a sinister smile, spoke, sounding much like a devil. Jian Yufei was fully awake now, his hand clutching her neck. Was he intending to strangle her to death? ¡°I didn¡¯t frame you, believe it or not.¡± She gazed at him calmly, her expression fearless. Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes slightly, gently tightening his grip. Her fragile, delicate neck was in the palm of his hand. With a bit of force, he could crush her neck. Jian Yufei was having trouble breathing, she furrowed her brow ufortably but stubbornly refused to beg for mercy. The man¡¯s strength grew and finally cut off her breath, then in an instant, he let go of her! Jian Yufei¡¯s heart pounded wildly. That moment, she truly felt the presence of death.
She had died once before and was familiar with that sensation and, was also deeply afraid of it. Just now, she thought she was about to die again. Jian Yufei coldly stared at Ruan Tianling, a mocking smile tugged at the corner of her mouth: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill me? I thought you were quite capable. Why did you let go? If you have the guts, strangle me to death!¡± The fear of death had ignited her anger, she could feel a fire burning in her chest, as if it would quickly consume her. Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression darkened dramatically, his voice icy cold: ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± No one had ever spoken to him in such a tone before. Good, she had sessfully angered him. ¡°What would you dare not to do? Is there anything in the world you wouldn¡¯t dare to do?¡± Jian Yufei continued to provoke him fearlessly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was pale, he abruptly stood up, his palm raised high, he was furious enough to p her. Jian Yufei tilted her head back but didn¡¯t dodge. She defiantly looked at him, waiting for his p toe.
Yet, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t p her after all, he clenched his fist, coldly huffed, and without a backward nce, he left. The door was violently shut by him, bing the object of his vented anger. Jian Yufei exhaled, weakness causing her to copse onto the bed. His temper red, and she guessed he wouldn¡¯t be talking to her for a while. That was fine, it spared her the headache of figuring out how to avoid facing him. Ruan Tianling still returned before ten o¡¯clock that night, as expected, hepletely ignored her, not uttering a word to her. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t care about his indifference, she actually found peace in it. A few dayster, the news of Bi Family¡¯s imminent bankruptcy came out. The current Bi family had no way to turn the tide and could only wait to be acquired. The Ruan Family acted swiftly, and Bi Family became a part of their empire. With the capital injection from the Ruan Family, the original stocks of Bi family rose again. Jian Yufei had made a fortune from the stocks in her hand. Meanwhile, the Luo Family¡¯spany encountered issues.
To save thepany, the Luo Family sold most of their stocks, the Luo family changed hands. The new owner was a mysterious person who injectedrge amounts of capital into the Luo family to save it from sharing the same fate as the Bi family.. Chapter 36: 36: I want to Divorce Him_1 Chapter 36: 36: I want to Divorce Him_1
Trantor: 549690339 Seeing these news reports, Jian Yufei¡¯s first reaction was, ¡°Is the new boss Ruan Tianling?¡± She remembered her grandfather saying that he had put a lot of thought into getting revenge for her.
Back then, those who had wronged her included the head of Bi Corporation and the members of the Luo Family. She suspected that Ruan Tianling was behind the takeover of Bi Corporation and the change of leadership in the Luo Family. In this life, the downfall of Bi Corporation was Ruan Tianling¡¯s doing. So, was it also him who brought them down in her previous life? The Luo Family nned to frame her in order to use Ruan Tianling to deal with Bi Corporation, and also to make Luo Rouyun take her ce. In her previous life, they had probably framed her for the same purpose. So, in her previous life, Ruan Tianling might have fallen into their trap and really helped them against Bi Corporation. Although the oue was the same. But his reasons for dealing with Bi Corporation might have been different. In her previous life, he probably did it out of anger, whereas this time, as her grandfather said, it might have been for the sake of avenging her. However, no matter what the reason was, she didn¡¯t care.
Even if Ruan Tianling had feelings for her, she wouldn¡¯t be moved in the slightest anymore. Jian Yufei was only concerned about making money from the stocks she held. She was not in a hurry to sell her stocks, and after waiting about twenty days, she sold all her stocks when the time was right, not being greedy for too much profit. After receiving the money, she roughly doubled it. The money was enough to pay back the money her mother had borrowed from Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei thought to herself, the next step was to convince her grandfather to agree to their divorce. ¡°Grandfather, are you busy?¡± Jian Yufei knocked on her grandfather¡¯s study door, walked in and asked with a smile. Seeing it was her, her grandfather was very happy, ¡°Yufei, you¡¯vee. What¡¯s the matter? Come here and sit down to talk.¡± Jian Yufei stood in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and said, ¡°Grandfather, I want to discuss my situation with Ruan Tianling.¡± Her grandfather looked at her puzzled. She continued, ¡°Grandfather, I think you should know that Ruan Tianling and I are ipatible. He doesn¡¯t love me, and I don¡¯t love him anymore either. So, I want to divorce him.¡± ¡°Divorce?¡± Ruan Anguo was shocked, he got up from his chair, walked around the desk to her, grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Come sit over here, and talk to your grandfather about it.¡± Jian Yufei helped him sit down on the sofa and sat down beside him.
She knew her words disappointed her grandfather, but she didn¡¯t want to continue this marriage anymore. She was determined to divorce Ruan Tianling. ¡°Grandfather, my mind is made up. Please give me your blessing, okay?¡± The biggest problem with divorcing Ruan Tianling was how to get her grandfather to agree. She believed that as long as her grandfather agreed, Ruan Tianling would definitely agree too. Ruan Anguo was silent for a while, then sighed and said, ¡°Yufei, actually Tianling is a good boy. Your grandfather won¡¯t hide it from you, he wasn¡¯t always like this. Tianling was once a hopeless romantic, it wasn¡¯t until after he experienced a painful heartbreak that he no longer cared about any woman. I know you¡¯re a good girl, and I also know that you¡¯ve had your fair share of grievances. But I believe, someday, Tianling wille to appreciate your worth and you two will lead a happy life together.¡± In her previous life, Jian Yufei knew about Ruan Tianling¡¯s heartbreaking experience. So she also knew, there would never be a chance for her and him. Because that person, the one he¡¯s always longing for, woulde back. Of course, the main reason she wanted a divorce was that she no longer loved him and wanted to be free of him.. Chapter 37: 37 She is speechless_l Chapter 37: 37 She is speechless_l
Trantor: 549690339 Indeed, the most significant reason for her wanting a divorce was herck of love for him, her desire to free herself from him. Even if that person never came back, she would not continue to be with him.
¡°Grandpa, I know you love me and you always have our best interests at heart. But I¡¯m really not suited for him, forcing us to be together would only result in a lifetime of unhappiness. Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to hinder Ruan Tianling¡¯s happiness or ruin my own,¡± Jian Yufei said seriously, her tone firm. Ruan Anguo asked her sternly, ¡°Are you determined to divorce him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yufei nodded lightly, without any hesitation. The old man fell silent for a moment. He was well aware that forcing them to be together was indeed a strain, but he also believed they were the most suitable couple. ¡°Yufei, let me think about it, I can¡¯t ept your request right away.¡± Jian Yufei nodded understandingly: ¡°Grandpa, take your time. But don¡¯t wear yourself out over our problems.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. You go on with your work.¡± Ruan Anguo waved his hand, looking somewhat exhausted as he leaned on the sofa. Jian Yufei looked at him worriedly, then walked slowly out of the study. She loved her grandpa very much and truly hoped her decision wouldn¡¯t hurt him too much. If it wasn¡¯t for what she went through in her previous life, she could still wait for Ruan Tianling to turn back and look at her, wait for the day he had her in his heart.
She was willing to wait a lifetime if it came to that. Unfortunately, her heart had already died with her life and her child in her previous life. In this life, she wanted to live for herself, pursue happiness, and never again be an unhappy fool. After leaving the study, Jian Yufei went downstairs to the kitchen, nning to cook for her grandfather. Once she divorced Ruan Tianling, she might not get another chance to cook for her grandfather. That evening, after dinner, Ruan Tianling was called into the study by the old man. Jian Yufei guessed that her grandfather must have told him about her desire for a divorce. She returned to her bedroom to wait for Ruan Tianling toe back, curious about what her grandfather had told him. After two or three hours, he finally came into the room. She was leaning against the head of the bed, reading a book without sleeping. Seeing him enter with a nonchnt look, she was a bit confused.
¡°What did Grandpa say to you?¡± She probed. Ruan Tianling nced at her, ¡°Are you interested in hearing about business matters too?¡± Of course, she wasn¡¯t. Her gaze returned to the pages of her book, Jian Yufei thought, Grandpa probably hasn¡¯te to terms with it yet. When he does, he¡¯ll surely talk to Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling went to the bathroom for a shower. By the time he came out, Jian Yufei had already gone to bed and was asleep. His gaze lingered on her for a moment as he walked to the bed, sat down, and lied down next to her. Jian Yufei deliberately slept near the edge of the bed. It was arge bed and there was quite a distance between them. The man smirked, a meaningful glint in his eyes. He turned off the night light and moved closer to her. As soon as he touched her, Jian Yufei woke up. She was so sensitive that her entire body stiffened as if he were a terrifying beast.
Ruan Tianling could feel her attitude towards him. A hint of irritation flickered in his eyes as he reached out, hugged her waist, and forcefully pulled her into his arms. Jian Yufei was flushed against his burning bare chest. Flustered, she turned around and pushed him away, ¡°What are you doing?¡± His face moved closer to hers, his eyes dark and intense, but he didn¡¯t respond. His hot lips pressed against hers, silencing all her words.. Chapter 38: 38 Ruan Tianling, You are Really Naive! 1 Chapter 38: 38 Ruan Tianling, You are Really Naive! 1
Trantor: 549690339 Jian Yufei sobbed and struggled, punching him in frustration. Ruan Tianling seized her iling hands with his, easily pressing them above her head, and with a twist in his body, covered her.
In Jian Yufei¡¯s mind, there were a hundred reluctances, but they still ended up making love. Ruan Tianling seemed different that night, not letting her go until she waspletely exhausted and couldn¡¯t refuse any more. Despite her fatigue, Jian Yufei propped up her sore body, reached for her wardrobe, and took out a bottle of contraceptive pills from a garment. Ruan Tianling leaned against the head of the bed, watching her coldly, and then smiled faintly, ¡°Grandfather hopes we will have a child. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell him if you take those pills?¡± Jian Yufei swallowed a pill, put the bottle away, and then turned to face him. ¡°If you want me to have your child, feel free to tell him.¡± Ruan Tianling snorted disapprovingly. She knew he wouldn¡¯t want her to have his child. After taking the medicine, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t lie down to rest, instead, she went to the bathroom to take a bath, washing away the scent he had left on her. She¡¯s not a person particr about cleanliness. So even though she was extremely tired, she felt the need to bathe. The only reason was her repulsion towards him.
Ruan Tianling was inexplicably irritated when he saw this. The moment Jian Yufei walked to the bed, he abruptly jumped up and quickly ripped off the quilt and bed sheets, throwing them on the floor. ¡°Change them, they¡¯re too dirty!¡± he left behind a few cold words before moving to the bathroom for a shower. Jian Yufei was trembling with anger, her beautiful eyes shooting sparks. If he thought she was dirty, then he should stay away from her! After being irritated for a while, she still fetched a new set of sheets andforter, arranged them and, wrapping theforter around her, she closed her eyes. Every time she angered Ruan Tianling in the past, he would deliberately ignore her for a few days. She had assumed that afterst night, he would ignore her for a few days again, giving her some peace. Who would have known that she would see his smiling face as soon as she opened her eyes in the morning. ¡°Good morning, sweetheart, ¡± he greeted her softly with a smile, as if they were a loving couple. Jian Yufei was taken aback for a moment, she frowned and got up to wash and dress. When she came out, Ruan Tianling was putting on his shirt.
He opened his arms to her, ¡°Wife, help me with the buttons.¡± Does he not have hands? Jian Yufei pretended not to hear and walked towards the door. Ruan Tianling strode in front of her, blocking her way. ¡°Wife, I ask you to button my shirt.¡± He repeated his request with a smile, as if he was not going to let it go unless she agreed. ¡°Don¡¯t you have hands?¡± Jian Yufei retorted irritably. Ruan Tianling chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s more romantic if my wife does this for me. You don¡¯t have to button for me, I can just go out like this. If anyoneughs at me, I¡¯ll just say my wife didn¡¯t help me.¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, you are so childish!¡± ¡°I remember you calling me Tianling. Please call me Tianling in the future; it sounds so much more intimate.¡± Comparing thickness of skin, no one couldpare to him. She buttoned his shirt helplessly. She started from the bottom, and when there were only three buttons left, she stopped. Before she could pull her hand away, Ruan Tianling held it, brought it to his lips, and kissed it gently..
Chapter 39: 39 We Are Husband and Wife_l Chapter 39: 39 We Are Husband and Wife_l
Trantor: 549690339 His eyes sparkled withughter, his handsome features softening, ¡°Wife, thank you.¡± His actions, however, caused a flutter of unease in Yufei¡¯s heart.
She jerked her hand away as if it had been pricked with a needle, pushing him away and leaving the room. Tianling watched her retreating figure, his lips curling into a smile filled with unreadable depth. After breakfast, Tianling suddenly proposed to go shopping. Yufei was so surprised that she almost dropped her jaw. Is he really Ruan Tianling? Why is he behaving so bizarrely today? Yufei didn¡¯t want to go, however, the old man, with augh, urged her, ¡°You should go, you¡¯ve been cooped up in the house all day. Take the opportunity to get some fresh air.¡± Unable to refuse her grandfather, she reluctantly left with Ruan Tianling. Sitting in his Porsche, Yufei didn¡¯t speak a word the entire journey. Tianling asked her, ¡°Are there any things you¡¯d like to buy?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s simply wander around and buy whatever you fancy.¡± Yufei gave him a puzzled look, unable to resist asking, ¡°Ruan Tianling, what on earth is happening to you?¡± Why has his attitude towards her changed today?
He didn¡¯t like her, had no patience for her, yet what was happening with him today? Why did she feel that he was making an effort to close the distance between them? Tianling blinked, throwing the question back at her, ¡°What¡¯s happening to ¡°What¡¯s your intent?¡± This time, he chose to feign ignorancepletely, ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re my wife. Do I have ulterior motives for taking you shopping? Yufei retorted. ¡°Albeit. we are husband and wife. but vou¡¯re well aware of our true rtionship. Don¡¯t y dumb with me, what exactly are you up to?¡± ¡°Are you ming me for not treating you well enough? Alright then, from now on, I¡¯ll make an effort to spend more time with you so our rtionship can improve.¡± With a sleight of hand, he deflected her questions without giving her a direct answer. Unable to get anything out of him, Yufei eventually stopped asking. Anyway, she firmly believed that Ruan Tianling was like a weasel visiting a hen ¨C meaning no good. Arriving at a shopping mall, he took her hand and entered. Yufei covertly struggled a few times, so he simply put his arm around her shoulder, coaxing her to lean on him as they walked. Yufei looked at him discontentedly, saying indifferently, ¡°Let go, I can walk by myself. ¡±
¡°How can I? We¡¯re a married couple, we should stick by each other.¡± Tianling raised an enchanting smile, tightening his arm around her, pressing her even closer to him. Yufei felt awl?vard walking in this manner, particrly because Tianling¡¯s face was quite attractive. The passing shoppers couldn¡¯t help but steal nces at them. Unable to resist him, she had no choice but to tolerate the scrutiny of others. Entering a boutique, as soon as they stepped in, a store employee immediately recognized Tianling, ¡°Mr. Ruan, wee to our shop. May I ask what you both are looking for? We just got a new shipment in yesterday.¡± The clothes in this boutique are intimidatingly expensive. Yufei never even nced at such ces, and wearing excessively expensive clothes made her ufortable. Pointing at a few articles of clothing, Tianling said to the store employee, ¡°Bring these for my wife to try.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re Mrs. Ruan, alright then, what size does Mrs. Ruan wear?¡± The clerk warmly asked Yufei, shing her an enthusiastic smile. Yufei didn¡¯t want to cause a scene with Ruan Tianling in public, so she went to try on the clothes. Undoubtedly, the clothes chosen by Tianling suited her character and physique perfectly. His style selection was surprisingly better than hers.
One could say that with the experience he has gained from buying so many women¡¯s clothes, his choices were on point.. Chapter 40: 40 Taking Her to Meet His Friends_l Chapter 40: 40 Taking Her to Meet His Friends_l
Trantor: 549690339 One could only say that he had bought clothes for women too many times and had gained experience from it. ¡°That¡¯s all I want, I don¡¯t want to shop anymore, I want to go back.¡± Jian Yufei told him after trying on the clothes, she really didn¡¯t want to continue shopping with him.
Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow, but didn¡¯t respond to her. Instead, he told the salesperson, ¡°Wrap these up, put it all on my ount.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The salesperson typed out a strip of paper on theputer and handed it to him for signing. Ruan Tianling nced at the goods listed on the paper with a puzzled expression, said nothing, and signed his name with a pen. Jian Yufei also noticed something odd, she only bought two or three items of clothing, why were there so many receipts? She stepped forward for a closer look and found that there were many expensive items listed on the receipts. A trace of cold sarcasm shed quickly in her eyes, who knows how many women he¡¯s paid bills for. Having signed his name, Ruan Tianling casually carried the bag, meanwhile wrapping an arm around her shoulder andughing as if nothing had happened: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to y somewhere else.¡± Jian Yufei did not ask anything, for indifference meant not caring. If she didn¡¯t ask, Ruan Tianling wouldn¡¯t exin. She was clear just what he was up to. There was nothing much left to exin. As they got in the car, he started the car and asked her, ¡°Where else do you want to go?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just go back, I don¡¯t want to go anywhere else.¡± Jian Yufei leaning against the car window, lightly held a hand to her forehead.
¡°We just left the house, why do you want to go back so early? Let¡¯s go to a movie.¡± Ruan Tianling suggested of his own ord. ¡°No, I still want to go back.¡± ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t want to see a movie, how about going to dinner?¡± Jian Yufei became impatient, ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to go anywhere, you go on your own if you want to!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned gloomy at once, Jian Yufei also realized he was unhappy. Just then a phone call came in, breaking the silent tension between them. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡± Ruan Tianling answered the phone and asked the person on the other end. The one on the line was his buddy Dongfang Yu. Before Dongfang Yu said a word, Ruan Tianling heard the cheering and morous noise on his end. ¡°Brother Ling,e over for a drink, just waiting for you.¡± Ruan Tianling was about to refuse, but a sudden thought made him smirk: ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡± He put away his phone and drove towards the ¡®Night Emperor¡¯, the nightclub where Dongfang Yu and his friends were located. Jian Yufei asked him suspiciously, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±
¡°To meet some of my friends.¡± Jian Yufei gave him a surprised nce. She is aware of the fact that he never brings her to meet his friends. In his eyes, she doesn¡¯t qualify to mingle in his circle. But why does he suddenly want to bring her now? ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me in front of my friends, understand?¡± Once he parked the car, Ruan Tianling turned his head and warned her. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help butugh to herself. Has she been too rebellious recently? Look at what a state he was in. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡± She was not an ignorant kid, even if she had fallen out of love with him, she continued to be his wife until their divorce. But one day, sooner orter, she would get rid of this identity! Taking his arm, she followed him into the private room. As the door opened, a man came forward to greet them. ¡°Brother Ling, you¡¯re here.¡± the tall and handsome man greeted them with a roguish smile on his face. He had a pair of charming eyes and was naturally popr with women.
His thin lips were exactly like Ruan Tianling¡¯s. Jian Yufei thought to herself that they were both heartless. Dongfang Yu noticed Jian Yufei next to him, he raised an eyebrow and chuckled: ¡°Oh, sister-inw¡¯s here too, wee, wee..¡± Chapter 41: 41 You Drink for Me, I Need to Drive 1 Chapter 41: 41 You Drink for Me, I Need to Drive 1
Trantor: 549690339 Jian Yufei had met him before, in fact, she had met several others in the private room as well. They were all present at her wedding to Ruan Tianling, and had helped in teasing the newlyweds in their bridal chamber.
She had a particrly pronounced impression of Dongfang Yu as he was the most boisterous one when they were teasing the couple. Jian Yufei regarded him indifferently, offering a slight smile as a polite response. Ruan Tianling led her to a couch, crossed his slender legs on the coffee table, casually leaned back with an air ofziness, adopting a carefree posture. He suggested to those present with a smile, ¡°How about we y a game?¡± These rich and powerful offspring, who often have nothing better to do than seek pleasure, were naturally eager to ept his proposal. ¡°What game does brother Ling intend to y?¡± Dongfang Yu asked him. Ruan Tianlingughed, ¡°Something simple, how about ¡®Skip 7¡¯? Whoever makes a mistake will have to take a drink.¡± ¡®Skip 7¡¯ is a game where a group of people start counting from one and skip the number 7 and any multiple of it. If someone identally says it, they have to take a drink as punishment. While this game is quite simple and oft-yed, everyone else had to y along since Ruan Tianling suggested it. ¡°Brother Ling, this isn¡¯t fair, I failed math. What happens if I keep making mistakes?¡± a goofy boy grumbled. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze lightly swept over Jian Yufei beforending on him, ¡°You can have someone drink for you.¡± Most of the men present had brought their girlfriends along that day.
Upon hearing this, the men cheered in excitement. It was indeed more fun watching their girlfriends drink than drinking themselves. The way Ruan Tianling looked at her earlier gave her a bad feeling. At this moment, when she heard what he said, Jian Yufei guessed his intentions. He intended to make her drink for him. ¡°You guys continue, I think I¡¯ll head back first.¡± She preemptively whispered to him before he could say anything. Ruan Tianling lifted his arm, embracing her with his strong arm, allowing her to lean on him. His action seemed affectionate, but she alone knew how firmly he was holding her. She wasn¡¯t able to excuse herself and leave. Ruan Tianling responded to her with a gentle smile, ¡°You can help me drinkter. I have to drive.¡± So that was his n! Jian Yufei returned his smile faintly, ¡°You drink with them. I will drive.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her amusingly, ¡°Drive? Do you have a driver¡¯s license?¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback. She almost forgot that she hadn¡¯t yet acquired a driver¡¯s license at this point. ¡°I can¡¯t drink,¡± she stated the truth.
¡°That¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be here if you get drunk.¡± Ruan Tianling was determined to have her drink. She suspected that he was seeking revenge on her. What a petty man. But there was no way she was going to drink quietly. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, I really have to go. You can stay and have fun.¡± Jian Yufei stood up to leave, but the man¡¯s arm tightened around her. As she sat back down, she realized she was unable to escape. Dongfang Yu nced her way, sniggered and said, ¡°Sister-in-Law, you can¡¯t leave. It¡¯s rare for Brother Ling to bring you out, we should at least have some fun together before you can leave.¡± The others echoed his sentiments, refusing to let her leave. They were fond of creating chaos and dragging others down with them. Jian Yufei was conflicted within, but disyed a polite smile, ¡°Everyone, you all continue ying, I have some errands to attend to, so I have to leave now.¡± ¡°Brother Ling, Sister-in-Law is really making us lose face.¡± ¡°Yeah, tell her to stay. It¡¯s so rare that Sister-in-Lawes out to y..¡± Chapter 42: 42: Let Me Do The Drinking_l Chapter 42: 42: Let Me Do The Drinking_l
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes. Let sister-inw stay, it¡¯s rare for her toe out and have fun.¡± If they couldn¡¯t convince her, why not try to convince Ruan Tianling? Ruan Tianling looked at Jian Yufei, his smile enigmatic. He leaned in, whispering in her ear, ¡°If you want to leave, we can leave together. We can go home¡­and have a son.¡±
When she heard the initial part, Jian Yufei thought she had escaped a disaster. However, hisst sentencepletely obliterated her hopes. She gritted her teeth inwardly, her brows slightly furrowing. Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression showed he wasn¡¯t joking. If she didn¡¯t obey, he would indeed take her home and do ¡®that¡¯. Currently, she was his wife, and if he required her to fulfill her wife¡¯s duties, she had no right to refuse. Forget it,pared to doing marital deeds with him, what was drinking? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll y for a little while with you all.¡± Jian Yufei lowered her gaze slightly, nodding helplessly. Ruan Tianling kissed her cheek as he lowered his head, a charming smile yed on his lips: ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Her heart was filled with bitterness; but her face remained calm. She told herself it was okay, she would endure him a bit longer. After all, she wouldn¡¯t be staying by his side for much longer. The game began, and with each round, Ruan Tianling proved to be quick-witted and made no mistakes.
Once the numbers started getting bigger, he made an error. Finally, it was his turn to drink. Dongfang Yu personally filled a cup of wine and handed it to him, ¡°Big brother Ling, you decide, should you drink this, or should sister-inw?¡± Ruan Tianling smiled without saying a word. His gaze shifted to Jian Yufei, his intentions clear. Jian Yufei looked at the steamy drink, thinking she would ckout if she drank it. But if she didn¡¯t drink, who knew what he would do? In an instant, her mind raced through endless thoughts. In the end, she decided to drink. Reaching out to take the cup, she smiled faintly: ¡°He can¡¯t drink. He has to driveter, so it¡¯s better for me to drink.¡± ¡°Such a great Sister-inw!¡± Dongfang Yu gave her a thumbs up, others also praised her. In the end, they were all still toying with her. Jian Yufei gripped the wine ss tightly, drinking it down in one gulp under the watchful eyes of everyone. She couldn¡¯t make out the taste of the wine, hurriedly cing the empty ss back onto the table after drinking.
There was a round of apuse, and Ruan Tianling suddenly enveloped her, his lips pressing down on hers. The lingering taste of alcohol on her lips made him even more intoxicated. He quickly let her go, his mesmerizing lips curved into a smirk, his deep eyes twinkling attractive rays. ¡°The taste isn¡¯t bad,¡± he said ambiguously. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he was talking about the taste of the wine, or her¡­ taste. Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks were red, she avoided the suggestive nces from everyone. She rubbed her forehead and leaned on the sofa, telling them, ¡°You guys continue.¡± They yed for a while longer, and she inevitably had to drink another two sses. Jian Yufei was really drunk, to the point that everything in front of her eyes was blurred. Ruan Tianling helped her hold the ss and watched her drink, then drew her into his embrace. The smell of his refreshing fragrance made her dizzy, she wasn¡¯t able to differentiate between past and present.
Her thoughts drifted back to their first meeting when his incredible charisma and looks had stunned her. Then back to their wedding ceremony when she had been shy and excited¡­ Her mind raced with fragmented memories until ultimately, it halted on a cold winter night where she saw him entangled with another woman and the memory of herself lying in a pool of blood.. Chapter 43: 43 What do you hate about me?_1 Chapter 43: 43 What do you hate about me?_1
Trantor: 549690339 Jian Yufei¡¯s head pounded horrendously. Those past memories were seared into her heart like branding iron marks. They were indelible, and every time she touched upon them, they revealed to her the ugliness of the scars at the bottom of her heart. She wanted to escape, but Ruan Tianling¡¯s presence was everywhere. She couldn¡¯t escape; she could only stay by his side in pain.
Bitterness welled up in Jian Yufei¡¯s heart, and a tear slipped down from the corner of her eye. Gentle fingers wiped away her tears and then she was lifted off the ground, making her head spin. She had no impression of the following events. When she opened her eyes in a daze, she found that they had returned to the old house. Ruan Tianling held her, about to ce her on the bed. With her confused eyes, she stared at him. He put her on the bed, looking at her foolish appearance, he asked with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Jian Yufei blinked. Indeed, she did not recognize him anymore. In her past life, he had always treated her cruelly, never sparing her an extra nce. In his eyes, she was an expendable venting object; he never saw her as his wife. But since her rebirth, his character seems to have changed along with her. At the very least, it seemed like she now existed in his eyes. Was he still the old Ruan Tianling? Jian Yufei struggled to prop herself up, tilting her head to ask him: ¡°Who are you exactly?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. She really didn¡¯t recognize him!
He sat next to her, pinched her chubby face, and narrowed his eyes slightly: ¡°You don¡¯t even recognize me?¡± Jian Yufei furrowed her brows and swatted his hand away,ining: ¡°I don¡¯t recognize you, who on earth are you? And who am I?¡± Yes, who was she, and why was such a strange thing as a rebirth happening to her? Ruan Tianling moved closer to her, only a few centimeters away, ¡°Look carefully, who am I?¡± Jian Yufei widened her eyes and looked at him for a while, then she smiled foolishly: ¡°I know¡­ you are Ruan Tianling.¡± ¡°At least you¡¯re not drunk to death.¡± Ruan Tianling moved away slightly, pushing her body to make her lie down, ¡°Your alcohol tolerance is really poor, dare to bluff with me again, and I will make you drunk again.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to lie down, she impatiently pushed him away and staggered to the vanity table and opened the drawer. She rummaged in it for something. Ruan Tianling watched her actions with confusion, sitting on the bed without moving. ¡°Found it.¡± Jian Yufei came over with a passbook, and forced it into his hand, ¡°Here, you take this!¡±
¡°Why do I need this?¡± He certainly didn¡¯tck money. Jian Yufei waved her hands magnanimously: ¡°This money is for you, soter we¡­ won¡¯t owe you anything! I want to draw a line with you, I want a divorce from you!¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes. He opened the passbook and saw the deposit inside, pulling up a corner of his lip in a mocking smile. So, she bought shares in Bi Corporation to repay him. Her goal was clear: to sever all debts between them. He raised his eyes and looked at her silently. He asked with coldness, ¡°Do you really want to divorce me that badly?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jian Yufei was drunk, and her courage grew. She pointed at him and gritted her teeth, ¡°I hate you, I despise you! Every day I spend with you is tormenting, I want a divorce from you, I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡± Unconcealed resentment shed in her clear eyes. Ruan Tianling was taken aback, what exactly had he done to make her hate him this much? ¡°Jian Yufei, you said you hate me. What do you hate me for?¡± He asked her with narrowed eyes.. Chapter 44: 44 Ruan Tianling, I’ve Had Enough of You! 1 Chapter 44: 44 Ruan Tianling, I¡¯ve Had Enough of You! 1
Trantor: 549690339 Today, if she doesn¡¯t reveal her reasons, he will certainly not let her go! Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with sadness again. She was looking gloomy as she murmured, ¡°I hate you. Anyway, I¡¯m going to divorce you. I will absolutely get a divorce! I¡¯m going to find Grandpa now!¡±
Having said that, she staggered towards the door. Just a few steps in, she suddenly felt a tightness around her waist. Ruan Tianling scooped her up and tossed her onto the bed after a few strides. Falling ungracefully onto the bed, Jian Yufei, who was already feeling dizzy, now became even more so. Shey there, her view from her position only revealing his cold, hard chin. ¡°Jian Yufei, I think you¡¯re really drunk! If you don¡¯t lie down and sober up, I won¡¯t hesitate to douse you with cold water!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was stern as he scolded her harshly. Slowly propping herself up, she held his gaze, her eyes full of anger and icy coldness. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I¡¯ve had enough of you! Why can¡¯t you disappear like a ghost? Where have I wronged you?¡± It seems that this was the so-called alcohol-induced courage. If she were not drunk, she would never dare to speak to him like that. Jian Yufei¡¯s rage was intense and, as far as Ruan Tianling was concerned, entirely groundless. He did not believe that Jian Yufei¡¯s anger was because he didn¡¯t love her or because he had women outside.
His instinct told him that something must have happened to provoke her anger. But he couldn¡¯t remember what could have triggered this outburst, making him feel even stronger that she was making a fuss over nothing. ¡°Great, Jian Yufei, are you intentionally causing trouble after drinking? Just a bit of attention has caused you to be so presumptuous.¡± The man¡¯s face was ashen with anger. He had intended to get along with her better, but apparently, she didn¡¯t care at all. In her eyes, he was as detestable as a ghost, her clear preference being for him as far from her as possible. Ruan Tianling had always been pampered since childhood. Who dared to behave rudely in front of him, to p him in the face in public? Even a single negativement about him would make him hold a grudge, not to mention that Jian Yufei was particrly good at embarrassing him. He angrily grabbed her hand, yanked her up and dragged her a few steps into the bathroom. Before Jian Yufei could scream out, he threw her down onto the ice-cold floor, turned on the shower, and cold water instantly poured down onto her head. The shock of the cold water jolted her awake somewhat. Ruan Tianling¡¯s sombre voice echoed overhead, ¡°Jian Yufei, know your ce! Try misbehaving again, and I guarantee you¡¯ll regret it.¡±
With that, he turned on his heel and stormed off. As he left, the chilly air around her seemed to warm up significantly. Jian Yufei sat on the floor, letting the cool water pour over her. Her heart felt unbearably heavy, her eyes empty, like a soulless doll. In reality, she had only been married to him for less than three years, ording to the time of her past life. By current reckoning, it was only a year. A period that was neither long nor short. But she felt as though she had experienced countless vicissitudes. She was physically and emotionally drained. Though she was only twenty-one, in the prime of her life, she was trapped in such a luxurious mansion and was quickly withering away. Jian Yufei bit her lip, closed her eyes in pain. She tilted her head back to let the water wash over her face. It was uncertain if what ran down her cheeks was water or tears. Jian Yufei fell ill. On this day, her period had begun, and she not only drank a lot but also got doused in water. Consequently, she fell sick..
Chapter 45: 45 Yufei Has His Support_l Chapter 45: 45 Yufei Has His Support_l
Trantor: 549690339 She happened to be on her period that day. Not only had she consumed a lot of alcohol, she was also drenched in rain, causing her to get sick. Her condition was severe this time, and it took her a whole night in the hospital to regain consciousness.
Upon opening her eyes, the first thing she saw was the stark white ceiling. Then she heard her grandfather¡¯s concerned voice: ¡°Yufei, you¡¯re awake. How are you feeling? Is there anywhere you feel ufortable?¡± Turning her head, Jian Yufei saw her grandfather sitting by her bed, and standing behind him was Ruan Tianling. Their gazes met, one deep, the other serene like water. She withdrew her gaze, smiled at her grandfather and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ve made you worry.¡± Ruan Anguo kindly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right if you¡¯re fine, the doctor also said that you¡¯ll be okay after resting for a few days. Your health is the most important. ¡± ¡°Hmm, I know.¡± Jian Yufei nodded. Her grandfather chatted with her for a little while longer before she urged him to go back and rest. She felt guilty for troubling her elderly grandfather to visit her. ¡°That¡¯s fine, Aunt Li is outside, she¡¯ll be taking care of you these next few days. Your grandpa wille and check on you tomorrow. If you need anything, call Tianling. If he doesn¡¯t do what you ask, you just tell me.¡± The old man said, while giving Ruan Tianling a pointed look to make sure he understood he was backing Yufei. Thetter¡¯s face darkened with frustration.
It was only in front of his grandfather that he would back down. Jian Yufei nodded: ¡°Um, I know, grandpa, you can go now.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m going.¡± Ruan Anguo chuckled as he was about to leave, just when a couple pushed open the door to the ward. The two middle-aged people entered. The woman rushed to Jian Yufei¡¯s bedside immediately after entering and asked with concern, ¡°Yufei, how did you get sick? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mom, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Jian Yufei asked in surprise, then she turned to the middle-aged man and gently said, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re here too.¡± Her stepfather, Sun Zhaohui, nodded with a smile, holding a bag filled with apples in his hand. ¡°Yufei, these are the fruits that we bought for you, remember to eat more.¡± He ced the fruits on the table, then went over to greet Ruan Anguo and Ruan Tianling. Wang Daizhen, Jian Yufei¡¯s mother, also greeted the grandfather and grandson. Both Ruan Anguo and Ruan Tianling were very courteous to them, showing no signs of looking down on them. Since Jian Yufei¡¯s parents had arrived, Ruan Anguo decided to postpone his departure and stay a little longer with them.
Sun Zhaohui enthusiastically engaged Ruan Anguo and Ruan Tianling in conversation on the sofa, while Wang Daizhen sat next to Jian Yufei asking about her condition. Jian Yufei answered all her questions, but she concealed the reason she got sick, only saying she fell ill because she was feeling unwell and had caught a chill. Seeing that her face was pale, Wang Daizhen said affectionately, ¡°Yufei, why don¡¯t I stay and take care of you these next few days.¡± Even if there was someone else to take care of her, no one could be more meticulous than her biological mother. Before Jian Yufei could reply, her stepfather suddenly objected, ¡°No, we¡¯re busy at home. If you stay, the house will be in chaos. Moreover, there is a maid taking care of Yufei here. It would be of no use even if you stayed.¡± Wang Daizhen was taken aback, she didn¡¯t dare contradict her husband, and could only guiltily say to Jian Yufei, ¡°Yufei, your uncle is right. We¡¯re really busy at home these days. Besides, your brother needs someone to look after him too. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t take care of you, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Mom, what¡¯s keeping everyone so busy at home?¡± Jian Yufei asked, unconcerned about the fact that her mother couldn¡¯t stay and take care of her.. Chapter 46: 46 1’ll Pay for My Father-in-law’s Expenses_l Chapter 46: 46 1¡¯ll Pay for My Father-inw¡¯s Expenses_l
Trantor: 549690339 When she asked out of concern how things were doing at home, Sun Zhaohui instantly borated, ¡°Recently, a few of Xiaohao¡¯s uncles and I have been nning to start a hotel together. All the ns have beenid out, and the ce is currently being renovated. There¡¯s just¡­ we¡¯re a bit short on funds. If we could get the full amount, we¡¯d swiftly get the hotel up and running.¡± At the sound of this, Jian Yufei¡¯s facial expression slightly shifted.
Regardless of Sun Zhaohui¡¯s intention to borrow money from the Ruan family, hearing about the hotel made her frown. In a previous life, Sun Zhaohui¡¯s cousins had co-founded a hotel. Even though it was a hotel on the surface, it ndestinely facilitated prostitution transactions. Moreover, several legal procedures were iplete. It eventually got sealed off and was heavily fined, leaving them bankrupt and facingwsuits. In thest life, Sun Zhaohui hade to ask her for loans, but since she didn¡¯t have any money and was unwilling to lend any, she didn¡¯t agree. Luckily, she didn¡¯t agree. Otherwise, Sun Zhaohui would have gotten tangled up in it as well. Jian Yufei thought to herself, she mustn¡¯t lend him money this time either. Just as she was thinking this, Ruan Tianling suddenly asked Sun Zhaohui, ¡°How much money do you need?¡± Sun Zhaohui was quite pleased with this son-inw. With a great family background and wealth, announcing Ruan Tianling as his son-inw would gain him respect from nearly everyone in A City. Moreover, his son-inw was generous. Every time he had Wang Daizhen ask for money, no matter the amount, he could get it. At this moment, seeing Ruan Tianling voluntarily asking him, Sun Zhaohui was over the moon.
¡°Not much, just two million.¡± Several of them were co-founding the hotel. Whoever invested more would be the major shareholder. He had half a million already. If he could get another two million, he could be the major shareholder. Thinking about being the biggest boss of a hotel made him feel proud. The hotel had yet to open, but Sun Zhaohui had already envisioned glorious future days. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t hesitate and nodded, ¡°I can provide the money, father-inw, you don¡¯t have to consider it as a debt. If the hotel makes a profit, then repay me.¡± Such a tactful way to put it, he wasn¡¯t expecting to be repaid, it was practically a giveaway! Jian Yufei hurriedly intervened in a loud voice, ¡°No, we can¡¯t lend!.¡± Sun Zhaohui had yet to bask in his excitement when he was doused with a bucket of cold water. He looked at Jian Yufei with an upset expression and, trying to suppress his dissatisfaction, asked her, ¡°Why won¡¯t you lend? Yufei, once I open a hotel, your mom and brother could live a better life. Don¡¯t you want to see our family live well?¡± How could Jian Yufei tell him that opening the hotel would be futile? After thinking a bit, she said, ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t know management. You have no idea whether the hotel will make money or not. What if it runs into losses?
So, let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Your second uncle studied management, he¡¯s quite capable. He will be managing the business mainly, and it won¡¯t run into losses.¡± ¡°Too many people are opening hotels these days. You could do other business. Opening a hotel is risky.¡± Sun Zhaohui was directly displeased, ¡°What risk could there be in opening a hotel? Are you afraid I won¡¯t be able to pay back Tianling¡¯s money?¡± Jian Yufei choked with surprise, feeling stifled. She was advising him for his own good, but he was judging her with a colored lens. If she didn¡¯t stop him, knowing opening the hotel would lead to trouble, her conscience wouldn¡¯t let her rest. If she did try to stop him, her uncle would definitely think she was blocking his wealth path. Wang Daizhen also started having a negative opinion towards Jian Yufei, thinking they should lend the money.. Chapter 47: 47 Unable to enjoy his service 1 Chapter 47: 47 Unable to enjoy his service 1
Trantor: 549690339 Atter some thought, she gently said to her, ¡°Yutei, I went to see the hotel, it¡¯s pretty good. Your uncle has borrowed the money and is capable of repaying it. So how about your mother acts as a guarantor for him? If he loses money, he could mortgage our family house.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Jian Yufei grabbed her mother¡¯s hand, not knowing what to say.
She couldn¡¯t tell them that she had been reborn, knowing what would happen in the future. Even if she told them, no one would likely believe her. But she simply couldn¡¯t let her family continue to ask for money from Ruan Tianling. Just as Jian Yufei was about to speak, Ruan Anguo interrupted, ¡°Yufei, if you are worried about the hotel not making money, grandfather can send someone to personally inspect it. If it can make a profit, we can lend the money.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. This wasn¡¯t a bad n; stalling for now would buy her some time. ¡°Grandfather, let¡¯s follow your idea,¡± she acquiesced. Sun Zhaohui quickly grabbed Ruan Anguo¡¯s hand, thanking him with a smile, ¡°Old man, you indeed possess the demeanor of a general. Rest assured, our hotel will surely make a profit, we will repay the principle plus interest on time, without any dy!¡± His words held a hint of sarcasm, but Jian Yufei didn¡¯t care. The sarcasm was nothingpared to the trouble that would follow if the hotel failed. Wang Daizhen and Sun Zhaohui left after sitting for a while. Ruan Anguo also went back to rest. Only Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling were left in the hospital room. Why hadn¡¯t he left? Jian Yufei spoke indifferently, ¡°You can get busy, Aunt Li can take care of me.¡±
Ruan Tianling sat down next to her, his slender fingers picking up an apple, his right hand holding a small fruit knife. ¡°Want to eat an apple?¡± He asked her sideways. Was he peeling it for her? Jian Yufei felt unqualified to enjoy his service, ¡°No need, let Aunt Lie in and take care of me.¡¯ But Ruan Tianling continued peeling the apple. He nced at her, a smile ying on his lips, ¡°I¡¯m your husband. Don¡¯t I have the right to take care of you?¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m in the hospital because of you, my husband!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the reason you¡¯re hospitalized, so I¡¯ll take care of you. I don¡¯t see anything wrong with that.¡± Jian Yufei gave him a strange look. In her view, he wouldn¡¯t be guilty over such a minor thing. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you,¡± she had to reply. So stop feeling indebted and just go away. Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow, ¡°Oh, if you don¡¯t me me, then you wouldn¡¯t mind my staying, right?¡±
¡°¡­¡± What could she say to that? Forget it, let him stay. She didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be around for long. The smell of the hospital was awful; he¡¯d likely get fed up soon. Jian Yufei said no more, her gaze inadvertently falling on his hands. His fingers were long and good-looking, clearly defined. Watching these hands peeling the apple was like witnessing an art form. The apple he was peeling was also lovely to behold; with a thin skin forming one continuous strip, hanging off the apple in a swirling spring-like fashion. Moreover, the pinkish, moist flesh of the apple was rather appetizing. Jian Yufei was absorbed in watching when a small piece of apple was suddenly held out to her mouth. She froze, looking up to meet Ruan Tianling¡¯s smiling eyes, ¡°Have some if you want.¡± He misunderstood her. She didn¡¯t want to eat, she had simply lost herself in her observation. But the apple¡¯s fragrance was enticing, and she was quite thirsty, her lips dry..
Chapter 48: 48: Is He Going to Accompany Her to the Toilet? 1 Chapter 48: 48: Is He Going to Apany Her to the Toilet? 1
Trantor: 549690339 Jian Yufei did not put on any airs and just opened her mouth to eat the apple, It¡¯s rare that Ruan Tianling would serve her once, so why not enjoy it while itsts.
The man seemed to be able to sense her reluctance, and the smile at the corner of his mouth deepened. He used a small knife to cut another piece and fed it to her, and Jian Yufei once again opened her mouth to eat. Unknowingly, she ate the entire apple. Ruan Tianling pulled out a tissue to wipe his fingers, then used it to wipe her mouth. Jian Yufei stared at him in surprise, and he raised an eyebrow with a faint smile, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote to be disgusted now? All this while, my fingers were feeding you.¡± Jian Yufei blushed and was left speechless. Her lips, where he¡¯d wiped, felt dirty, making her hesitant to speak. Suddenly, she sat up, throwing off the nket. Ruan Tianling put his hand on her shoulder, ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± ¡°To the bathroom!¡± she said through gritted teeth. The man nced at the infusion bag hanging there, there was still a lot of fluid left to be given. He stood up and took down the bag, holding it high. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jian Yufei was stunned, was he going to apany her to the bathroom? ¡°I can go by myself.¡± She stood up and reached out to take it.
Unfortunately, Ruan Tianling was too tall, and she couldn¡¯t reach his hand at all. ¡°How are you going to manage if you¡¯re holding this?¡± He gave her a ¡®you¡¯re an idiot¡¯ look. Even if she couldn¡¯t use the bathroomfortably, she certainly couldn¡¯t let him apany her inside. ¡°Call Aunt Li.¡± ¡°If Aunt Li was here, do you think I would have stayed? She went back to cook for you.¡± Ruan Tianling said a bit impatiently. So, him staying was not for taking care of her, he just couldn¡¯t leave. Jian Yufei tugged the corner of her mouth slightly, she¡¯d rather he be more direct with her than pretend to care. ¡°Let me do it myself,¡± she insisted once more. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but he was equally stubborn. It was as if the more she resisted, the more he persisted. Jian Yufei suddenly pulled out the needle from her hand, flung it away, and strode off toward the bathroom.
Ruan Tianling stood still, his gaze catching the sight of the fresh blood seeping quickly from her hand. He narrowed his sharp eyes. Shortly after, Jian Yufei came out of the bathroom, Ruan Tianling had left the room, presumably gone. She felt weak, just a trip to the bathroom had left her panting and drenched in sweat. Jian Yufei sat on the bed, theny down, only then did she feel slightly morefortable. She was the only one left in the sickroom, the air smelled of medication; the white walls were ring and empty, devoid of any color. She disliked everything about the hospital; staying here felt oppressive. But she had to stay till she recovered unless she didn¡¯t care about her own health. Aunt Li quickly arrived at the sickroom with food. Seeing that she was alone, she asked in confusion, ¡°Miss, where is the young master?¡± Propping herself up, Jian Yufei ignored her question and asked, ¡°Aunt Li, what¡¯s for food today?¡± Understanding, Aunt Li didn¡¯t ask again. She smiled and stepped forward, setting the insted food box aside and opening the lid. ¡°Your health is not good, so I made porridge for you. Tell me what you want to eat tomorrow, and I¡¯ll prepare it.¡± Jian Yufei smiled slightly, ¡°That¡¯s perfect, I¡¯m hungry. Serve me a bowl.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± All day, Aunt Li stayed with her and kept herpany during the night too. Jian Yufei, hooked up to an IV, was always feeling drowsy and needed frequent bathroom visits.. Chapter 49: 49 1 have already signed the cheque to my father-in -law_l Chapter 49: 49 1 have already signed the cheque to my father-in w_l
Trantor: 549690339 Jian Yufei, who was frequently hooked to an IV, was constantly sleepy and often needed to use the bathroom. She endured a few difficult days in the hospital before finally being allowed to go home.
On the day of her discharge, Ruan Anguo arrived early in the morning by car to visit her. Tianling¡¯s parents also came to see her. Her mother-inw, Li Yn, who had her own career, briefly chatted with Yufei before leaving. However, her father-inw, Ruan Mingtao, stayed with her until the end, and he finally left with the old man. Ruan Tianling never showed up. She knew her actions had angered him that day. It was okay if he did note, she would only feel irritated whenever she saw him. The IV dripsted through the afternoon, and then it was time for her to be discharged. The Ruan family sent a car to pick her up. She greeted her elders when she returned to the old house, then retreated to her bedroom for a rest. Her spacious bedroom felt lifeless, as if no one had been there for days. Perhaps, Tianling had never returned. Jian Yufei managed a faint smile. What about this husband of hers had attracted her in the first ce? Tianling didn¡¯t return until it was time for dinner. He sat next to Jian Yufei and asked sideways, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Much better.¡± She responded faintly.
The old man muttered a cold humph, his face unpleasant. Fearing that Tianling would be scolded again, his mother quickly took a piece of tofu and ced it in Jian Yufei¡¯s bowl, smiling, ¡°This is the scrambled eggs with tofu you love, eat more.¡± ¡°Thank you, mom.¡± Jian Yufei put the tofu in her mouth and chewed slowly, savoring the lingering taste. Seeing Tianling also picking up food for her, the old man¡¯s face lightened up. The meal felt a bit mundane. After dinner, Jian Yufei went upstairs, followed by Tianling. She sat down at the edge of the bed while the man suddenly said, ¡°I visited your home yesterday.¡± She turned around in surprise, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Checking if your father¡¯s hotel was viable for business.¡± Tianling unbuttoned his top shirt buttons, revealing a glimpse of his muscled, bronze-colored chest. He had indeed visited her family for this reason! ¡°What were the inspection results?¡±
¡°Hmm, worth investing in. The location is great. I already handed the check to your father this morning.¡± ¡°You!¡± Jian Yufei abruptly stood up, ¡°How could you just give it to him? What if he loses money and can¡¯t pay it back?¡± She thought they would discuss with her before giving any money. She didn¡¯t expect it was already given! Tianling nced at her and said, ¡°How can one make money without risks? Besides, as long as the hotel operates normally, I don¡¯t think there will be any loss.¡± The problem is, their hotel dealings are all illicit. Jian Yufei knew it was toote to argue now. She walked up to the dressing table, opened the drawer, and searched for her bankbook, but she could not find it anywhere. ¡°Looking for this?¡± Ruan Tianling produced her bankbook from somewhere and held it up in front of her. ¡°Yes, how did it end up with you?¡± She finished, recalling the events from the day she drank too much. ¡°Take the bankbook. It has the two million I earned. I will pay for the money needed for my uncle¡¯s hotel.¡± She said to him.
Tianling faintly curled the corner of his lips, an indistinct, cold, mocking smile. ¡°You really don¡¯t want me to pay?¡± He asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m just afraid that if they lose money, they won¡¯t be able to pay you back.¡± It would have been better if she didn¡¯t exin, but after she did, Tianling was even more displeased. ¡°Jian Yufei, if they can¡¯t pay me back, do you think I¡¯ll insist on repayment?! Do you think I need that two million?!¡± He asked.. Chapter 50: 50 Stay with me for a lifetime!_l Chapter 50: 50 Stay with me for a lifetime!_l
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I know you¡¯re not short of money, but I don¡¯t want to owe you too much.¡± The more she owes, the harder it is for her to divorce him.
What¡¯s the point of being reborn if she can¡¯t divorce him? He must have understood she intends to clear all debts between them. ¡°Huh, Jian Yufei, if you insist on quibbling over these things, then let me make an ount for you. When we got married, I gave your family a house worth a million, your brother¡¯s tuition for the noble school is five hundred thousand each term, and I gave your mother jewelry worth a million on her birthday. Your stepfather¡¯s businesses have all failed, sinking over two million in total. And now, another two million for him. I¡¯m not even counting the other money I¡¯ve given you over time. Do the math and see how much this ountes Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelids twitched, her face suddenly pale. Her family always found excuses to ask the Ruan Family for money, which she found most embarrassing. If she really were to calcte it all, selling her off might not even be enough to pay back the debt. She knew he thought she was overly tactful and artificial. But she really didn¡¯t want to owe the Ruan Family anything anymore. Also, paying back whatever she could, even little by little, was better than nothing, wasn¡¯t it? Ruan Tianling looked at her coldly, waiting to see how she would rebut.
Jian Yufei bit her lip, and said hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯ll write you an IOU, and pay you back when I¡¯ve earned enough.¡± ¡°How do you n to earn the money?¡± He leaned closer to her, his index finger lifting her chin, a faint smile on his thin lips, ¡°How about like this, behave and do as I say, and we¡¯ll consider your debt to me paid. This deal is a good one, isn¡¯t it?¡± She frowned slightly, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± He was already domineering and arrogant enough. On top of that, he wanted her to behave herself. Did he expect her to be his ve? Ruan Tianlingughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t have you do anything. Just want you to get back to how you were before, and not mention divorcing me every now and then.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but mockingly retort, ¡°Or is it that you don¡¯t want me to divorce you?¡± The man didn¡¯t rebut. Indeed, he hoped for a divorce. But¡­ ¡°My status means that I can¡¯t divorce easily. And since I haven¡¯t found a more suitable wife yet, I might as well let you continue being the young mistress of the Ruan Family.¡± At least her background was simple, and she was straightforward. She wouldn¡¯t stir trouble by his side.
¡°What if you never find a suitable wife in your lifetime?¡± ¡°Then you stay by my side for life!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face tightened, her hands subconsciously clenched. Spending a lifetime by his side would be an eternal nightmare! Ruan Tianling reached out to touch her face, his movement gentle, like a lover¡¯s caress. ¡°Darling, what¡¯s so bad about being my wife? Isn¡¯t the status of the mistress of the Ruan family honorable enough? If you continue being my wife, you won¡¯t have to worry about your parents¡¯ expenses. Even if we get divorced in the future, I¡¯ll give you a considerable alimony. Considering this deal, you should know how to choose.¡± Indeed, whoever it¡¯d be, they would choose to stay by his side since he could provide wealth, fame, money, and status except for affection. If she hadn¡¯t been reborn, she would¡¯ve definitelypromised. But having gotten a second chance at life, she would never let herself continue living in his shadow. She must break away from him and get a fresh start as soon as possible! Pushing his hand away, Jian Yufei scornfully said, ¡°This deal is indeed profitable. Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t touch my heart. Perhaps if you consider giving me all your assets, I might reconsider..¡±
Chapter 51: 51: Grandpa, save me_1 Chapter 51: 51: Grandpa, save me_1
Trantor: 549690339 Ruan Tianling suddenly turned pale, his eyes dark and cold. ¡°Do you have anything else to say? If not, I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡±
She walked past him,pletely disregarding the cold aura emanating from him. He suddenly grabbed her wrist, yanking her towards him, and tightly mped onto her chin. Jian Yufei furrowed her brows and red back at him. Grinding his teeth, he said, ¡°Jian Yufei, don¡¯t forget your ce! There are plenty of women waiting to be thedy of the Ruan family. Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t live without you!¡± ¡°Great, go find someone else who can rece me.¡± She smiled gracefully, speaking with disdain. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face grew livid. This woman was consistently challenging his patience. If he could still tolerate it, he wouldn¡¯t be a man! cing his hand on her shoulder, he suddenly pushed her down on the bed, looming over her like a dark mountain. Before Jian Yufei could scream, he leaned down, kissing her neck. Then, Jian Yufei felt a sharp pain ¨C He was not gentle at all, biting hard on her tender neck, quickly breaking her skin. The metallic taste of blood filled his mouth, exciting Ruan Tianling even more.
His sharp teeth bit harshly into her skin, causing tears to well up in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes from the pain. ¡°Get¡­ off¡­¡± she struggled in embarrassment and rage, but the disparity in strength between a woman and a man was huge. ¡°Get¡­ off¡­¡¯ Jian Yufei fought desperately. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling released her neck, only to bite hard on the other side. With her fragile artery between his teeth, a little more force could end her life instantly! Jian Yufei¡¯s heart pounded in her chest, filled with fear, anger, and grievance. A sharp pain shot through her neck; she gripped the bedsheet and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Ruan Tianling, if you have the guts, kill me!¡± Clenching her teeth, she shouted defiantly. The already furious man was further incensed by her provocation. He continued to bite her neck, leaving horrific bloody marks everywhere his mouth touched. Terrified, Jian Yufei burst into tears, screaming, ¡°Grandpa, help me! Grandpa, please save me!¡± Despite the good sound instion of the house, her cries for help reached those outside.
Soon, the door was pushed open with force. Leading the charge, the old man saw Ruan Tianling pinning Jian Yufei down. Tears streaming down her face, disying clear signs of fear and pain. Her neck was covered in red marks, which immediately infuriated the old man. ¡°You ungrateful wretch!¡± The old man rushed forward, raising his cane and hit Ruan Tianling hard on his back. bones breaking. Ruan¡¯s mother and father, standing at the doorway, were so shocked they didn¡¯t dare step forward. ¡°Don¡¯t dare touch her again!¡± The old man raised his cane for a second strike, but it was not as strong as the first. Ruan Tianling frowned slightly but didn¡¯t make a sound, slowly getting up. He nced at his grandfather, his face taut, without saying a word, and walked briskly towards the door. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Ruan Anguo shouted angrily, but he ignored him and disappeared from sight in an instant. Jian Yufei pulled up the nket to cover herself, her face buried in the nket, sobbing softly. Looking at her with heartache, the old manforted, ¡°Yufei, don¡¯t be sad. I have taught him a lesson. That wretched boy won¡¯t dare to bully you again.¡±
Jian Yufei just bit her lip and cried, her slender shoulders shaking non-stop, the picture of heartbreak.. Chapter 52 - 52 Can’t Continue Living with Him 1 Chapter 52: Can¡¯t Continue Living with Him 1 Trantor: 549690339 Yufei could only cry while biting her lip, her thin shoulders shaking unceasingly, a sight of profound sorrow. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The old man heaved a heavy sigh, speaking softly, ¡°You should rest well, I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡± Now was not the time to persuade her, but to give her some alone time to organize her emotions. Having taken two steps away, Yufei suddenly sat up wrapped in her quilt, resolutely telling him, ¡°Grandpa, I want a divorce! I can¡¯t continue living with him!¡± Ruan Anguo turned his head, utterly speechless. Sniffing, Yufei choked out, ¡°Grandpa, this marriage has brought nothing but unhappiness to both of us. I think only separation can set us free.¡± Seeing her determination, Ruan Anguo hesitated before replying, ¡°Whether you divorce or not, your grandfather can only offer a few pieces of advice. The key depends on Tianling¡¯s attitude. Yufei, rest well, I¡¯ll ask Tianling to apologize to you. As for divorce, don¡¯t dwell on it too much. It wasn¡¯t easy for you two to be husband and wife; sometimes a step back opens up a brighter future.¡± Grandpa really doesn¡¯t agree with their divorce. Lowering her gaze, Yufei responded softly. It appeared her path to divorce was indeed fraught with difficulties. Once everyone had left, she wiped away her tears and calmly rose to wash up in the bathroom. Tianling had note back all night, allowing Yufei to have a peaceful rest without him. Waking up the next day, the thought of her stepfather starting a hotel gave her a headache. Although she was able to foresee future events, she didn¡¯t have much power to alter their course, and sometimes even made things worse. It seemed that, despite her rebirth, she managed to make things worse. Take Tianling¡¯s attitude towards her, for instance. He might have once wished for a divorce, but at least they used to get along peacefully. But now, not only do they not divorce, but they now also frequently argue, leading to perpetual unrest. In her previous life, she had no money to lend her stepfather, neither did Tianling like her enough to lend money. Her stepfather couldn¡¯t invest in the hotel and thus dodged a bullet. Now, however, Tianling has lent money, and her stepfather has involved himself in the hotel business. If she doesn¡¯t find a way to prevent the hotel disaster, her stepfather might lose everything and even face legal issues. Yufei frowned in frustration, wondering why, unlike others who were thriving after their rebirth, she was so useless as to make things even worse. Perhaps she truly was a useless person. If she was such a useless individual, why did God grant her a second chance at life? While Yufei was struggling at home, Tianling was out reveling and drinking at the ¡®Night Emperor¡¯. They had been ying all night long, showing no signs of fatigue. Especially Tianling, who was full of energy, exhibiting no semnce of annoyance or fatigue. Actually, he was very capable of enjoying himself without rest for several days. Fun aside, he had the means to afford it and could be absolutely wild when he truly let loose. However, it had been a long time since he had really let himself go and enjoyed. This time he hade out to y was because of the anger caused by Yufei the previous night. Unable to find an outlet to release his frustration, he chose toe here. However, after a night, he found his anger hadn¡¯t subsided. Images of Yufei kept appearing in his mind from time to time. Subsequently, he would asionally feel an urge to strangle her! Chapter 53 - 53 Bitterer Than Drinking Chinese Medicine 1 Chapter 53: Bitterer Than Drinking Chinese Medicine 1 Trantor: 549690339 What an ungrateful, detestable woman! Ruan Tianling silently cursed to himself, before gesturing with thest few cards in his hand: ¡°Sorry, but I won.¡± Dongfang Yu wailed, ¡°Brother Ling, it¡¯s okay if you¡¯re always thendlord in every game of cards, but howe you keep winning too? Where¡¯s the justice in that?!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s cousin, Li Mingchen, casually threw the cards on the table. Laughing, he said, ¡°We were seeking to beat thendlord at his own game, but it seems we¡¯ve been beaten by him all night instead. Thendlord has only grown richer, while we peasants find our pockets tter.¡± After hearing this, Dongfang grew even more dispirited. He originally thought that a game of cards wasn¡¯t soplex and that he could certainlye out on top, but things aren¡¯t always as they look ¡ª there¡¯s always someone better out there. Not only did he not win anyone¡¯s money, but he lost his own instead. Just thinking about losing a million in a single night was enough to give Dongfang a toothache. Ruan Tianling rose to his feet, a beguiling smirk on his lips as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave first. Remember to deposit the money into my ount.¡± Having said that, he left the room without giving the two dispirited men another nce. The wind was blowing outside, it seemed to have rainedst night. Ruan Tianling exited Night Emperor. A gust of wind blew, causing him to shiver involuntarily. He had drunk too much the night before. The room was warm and the sudden gust of wind gave him a slight headache. He drove back to the old house where a servant respectfully opened his car door for him, ¡°Young master, Old Master Ruan is already up. He¡¯s having tea in the living room.¡± Ruan Tianling slightly raised his eyebrows. His grandpa would usually go to the nearby park to exercise in the morning, but today he was drinking tea at home. It seemed that he was waiting for him. He tossed the car keys to the servant, picked up his suit, and strode towards the living room. Upon seeing him enter, Ruan Anguo lowered his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Come and have a cup of tea.¡± Ruan Tianling took a seat next to him. Just as he was about to pour himself a cup of tea, Ruan Anguo lifted the teapot and poured him one instead. ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression became somewhat grave. He dared not ept his grandfather pouring tea for him. ¡°Drink.¡± Ruan Anguo set down the teapot and told him. Ruan Tianling lifted up the tea cup respectfully and took a sip. The old man asked him, ¡°How is the tea?¡± ¡°It has no taste.¡± He said truthfully. This tea tasted no different than in boiled water. Ruan Anguo nodded, picked up the teapot, and rose. ¡°Sit for a while. I will go and make a fresh brew.¡± ¡°Grandfather, let me do it.¡¯ ¡°I will do it.¡± Ruan Tianling sat back helpless. He didn¡¯t understand his grandfather¡¯s intentions, but he knew that his grandfather must have something to say. Ruan Anguo came back with a new pot of tea. He poured Ruan Tianling a cup himself. The cup filled with hot steam and the tea¡¯s aroma was delightful. Ruan Tianling lifted the cup, took a sip, and knitted his brows slightly. ¡°Bitter, isn¡¯t it?¡± asked the old man. Ruan Tianling nodded; indeed, it was very bitter, even more so than Chinese herbal medicine. ¡°What do you taste in your mouth now?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem as bitter now.¡± It was incredibly bitter when he first drank, but now, there was a faint sweet aftertaste. Old Master Ruan leaned against the sofa and asked, ¡°Do you prefer the first cup of tea or the second one?¡± ¡°Comparing the two, I¡¯d say the second one.¡± At least it had a taste, bitter though it was. Ruan Anguo lifted the tea cup, took a leisurely sip, and asked, ¡°Would you say, then, you prefer the Yufei of the past or Yufei as she is now?¡± Ruan Tianling hesitated.. Chapter 54: If you don’t leave, I will! _1 Chapter 54: If you don¡¯t leave, I will! _1 Trantor: 549690339 The old man said, ¡°I also noticed, Yufei now is not the same as before. She used to listen to you, obedient and gentle, without a presence at home. Now, she seems to be glowing. Her presence is all over the house and she takes part in our daily life. Even if she doesn¡¯t love you anymore, even if she starts to dislike you,pared to the old Yufei, isn¡¯t this Yufei more real and alive?¡± ¡°Grandpa, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I just want to tell you, since Yufei is your wife, ept her wholeheartedly. Even if your rtionship is not good, it¡¯s better than being cold and lukewarm, living a nd life.¡± A hint of surprise shed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. With his grandfather¡¯s reminder, he finally understood. Yeah, even if he divorces Jian Yufei, would marrying another woman be interesting to him? The woman he really wanted to marry is no longer there, so it doesn¡¯t matter who he marries. Jian Yufei is already his wife, there¡¯s no need for him to divorce her and find a wife he would dislike even more. At least she has her merits, she wouldn¡¯t lust after his wealth like other women, she doesn¡¯t need him to love her, or give her more of his attention. Honestly, the way she is now, is exactly what he needs in a wife. But the problem is, she doesn¡¯t want to be with him, she doesn¡¯t want to be his wife! In one sentence, he sees her as an ideal partner, but she doesn¡¯t see him as one. When Ruan Anguo saw his expression change, he knew that he had understood. His smile became a bit gentler, ¡°Get along well with Yufei, don¡¯t forget the promise you made to grandpa.¡± Unbeknownst to Jian Yufei who just woke up, she saw Ruan Tianling entering the room. The man¡¯s eye fell on the dark bruise on her neck. He was too angryst night, and he got a little heavy-handed. Seeing the numerous bite marks on her neck now, he felt a shocking feeling. Oddly, he also felt a bit guilty. However, Jian Yufei just looked at him calmly. The moment she opened her mouth, she said, ¡°I asked grandpa yesterday, he said if we want to divorce, as long as you agree it¡¯s fine. Now that grandpa is not an obstacle, you can divorce me, right?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face suddenly darkened, his eyes deep and ck. ¡°I never said I wanted to divorce you.¡± he said lightly. Jian Yufei was stunned, and hurriedly asked him, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°It means that I won¡¯t divorce you, and you can only be the young mistress of the Ruan family.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t love me!¡± ¡°Love can be cultivated slowly, I can change my bad habits in the future, and if you have anyints about me, you can also voice them.¡± Jian Yufei was dumbfounded, why weren¡¯t things going in the direction she hoped? She used to be afraid of him proposing a divorce, being meticulous in her actions, and he seemed to be ready to abandon her at any time. Now she racked her brains to divorce him, to let each other go, but he wouldn¡¯t divorce! Is he too pathetic, or is fate just toying with her? Jian Yufei was extremely anxious, he must not refuse to divorce. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you were clearly the one who wanted to divorce me, why not now? I don¡¯t care, if you don¡¯t divorce, I will!¡± After hearing this, Ruan Tianling¡¯s face became darker.. Chapter 55: The Hypocrite is You_l Chapter 55: The Hypocrite is You_l Trantor: 549690339 He had been on the verge of anger, but held it back, and tried to speak in a calm and friendly tone, ¡°Divorce? Every couple has disagreements, this doesn¡¯t mean they have to divorce. If you¡¯re upset aboutst night, I apologize.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not aboutst night!¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s it about? My keeping a woman outside? Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any other woman in the future.¡± Jian Yufei widened her eyes in surprise. Was he on some sort of medication? Not only had he apologized to her but also promised to not keep another woman. Was this really Ruan Tianling?! Jian Yufei felt so helpless; it was as if a schr had met a soldier and couldn¡¯t exin her reasoning. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I don¡¯t love you. Living with you every day is an irritation. Do you understand?¡± That was why she wanted a divorce. Ruan Tianling looked at her, his deep-set eyes narrowed slightly. He strode towards her, gently lifting her chin with his hand. His profound gaze seemed to prate deep into her soul. ¡°You¡¯re saying you don¡¯t love me anymore?¡± He asked her. Jian Yufei nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± The man¡¯s other hand gently rested over her heart, he could feel the beat. His lips parted slightly: ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°1 am not!¡± ¡°You just buried your love for me. Deep down, you still love me.¡± He refused to believe that she could just discard all the love she had for him overnight. She had told him before that she didn¡¯t love him anymore and he believed her. But now, he realized, she still loved him. If she truly didn¡¯t love him, why was she so eager to get a divorce? Ruan Tianling chuckled, ¡°Jian Yufei, are you afraid of continuing to love me, afraid of getting hurt, that¡¯s why you insist on divorcing me, right?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her most humiliating secret had been seen through by him. His words came as a sudden blow to her. She quickly concealed her surprise, but he had seen everything. A smile lurked on the corner of Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips. ¡°Woman, your actions contradict your words.¡± Jian Yufei, embarrassed and angry, shoved him away and stormed out of the bedroom without looking back. While stepping out, she retorted fiercely, ¡°Ruan Tianling, I will go through with this divorce!¡± Following his example, she mmed the door shut, taking her anger out on it. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t bat an eye, his eyebrows furrowed slightly, a faint smile still on his lips. Strange, although she was insistent on divorcing him, his mood was surprisingly good¡­ Jian Yufei stormed downstairs, Ruan Anguo, who was sitting in the living room saw her and said, ¡°Yufei, your grandpa has already lectured Tianling. He realizes his mistakes and has promised me that he will treat you well. He also said he doesn¡¯t want a divorce. Your grandpa thinks it¡¯s best if you both don¡¯t divorce too, right?¡± Jian Yufei halted, neither shaking her head nor nodding. She tried to divert the topic with a forced smile, ¡°Grandpa, what would you like to eat today? I¡¯ll prepare it for you.¡± Ruan Anguo, thinking she was too happy, wanted to cook for him himself He chuckled, ¡°You can pick anything you want to cook, anything you prepare, I will love.¡± Jian Yufei sighed inwardly. Marrying into the Ruan family, the best part was having a caring and loving grandpa. If it weren¡¯t for her past experiences, she would have worked hard to sustain this marriage.. Chapter 56: 56: He Actually Tattled to My Mom! 1 Chapter 56: 56: He Actually Tattled to My Mom! 1
Trantor: 549690339 Unfortunately, her heart had been broken in the previous life, shattered, and she could no longer force even a tiny bit of feelings, otherwise it would crack even more. After breakfast, just as Jian Yufei was preparing to go out for a walk, she received a phone call from her mother.
¡°Yufei, how¡¯s your health?¡± Wang Daizhen asked her with concern over the phone. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. How¡¯s uncle¡¯s hotel doing?¡± Wang Daizhen was beaming as soon as this was brought up, ¡°Your uncle has already invested the money and signed the contract. The hotel will open in a few days. When the timees, invite Tianling. Your uncle said he wants him to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony.¡± Jian Yufei gave a vague reply, feeling anxious inside. Since her uncle had already signed the contract, could she still find a way to prevent this from happening? Wang Daizhen then asked her: ¡°Yufei, have you been arguing with Tianlingtely?¡± ¡°Mom, why would you ask that?¡± She did not admit it, but Wang Daizhen insisted that it was true. ¡°Oh, you child, there¡¯s no married couple who don¡¯t argue. Couples have to amodate each other slowly, don¡¯t rush to discuss divorce. Moreover, couples bicker at bedtime but reconcile at the end. Don¡¯t be too impulsive, it¡¯s not good for you.¡± ¡°Mom, how do you know about my divorce? Did Ruan Tianling tell you?¡± Jian Yufei frowned, feeling somewhat angry. Wang Daizhen neither admitted nor denied: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Tianling? Hees from a good family, has capacity and looks, people cannot find other men as good as him even if they search far and wide. Although he has some bad habits, you should know his status. With that status, he can¡¯t possibly be an obedient man. Yufei, I know you¡¯re wronged, but you should bear it. Woman suffers most if she gets divorced.¡± How could Jian Yufei not understand this?
However, she, reborn, didn¡¯t want to waste her time, she only wanted to pursue freedom and happiness and get everything she wanted. ¡°Mom, do you have anything else? If not, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Wang Daizhen gave her a few more words of advice, then hung up the phone. Clutching her phone, Jian Yufei headed to the backyard. The Ruan Family¡¯s backyard wasrge, with a swimming pool and a small garden. Ruan Tianling was standing in front of the pool, talking on the phone. Jian Yufei walked up behind him, he felt someone approaching, turned his head and saw it was her. He then said into the phone, ¡°I¡¯ve got something going on, I¡¯ll hang up and we¡¯ll talk next time.¡± Packing up his cell phone, he crossed his arms over his chest and raised an eyebrow at her. Jian Yufei looked unhappy, she was annoyed, ¡°You¡¯re so childish, telling on me to my mom!¡± She didn¡¯t even want her family to know about her divorce. She nned to get divorced first and then tell them, at least by then it would be toote for them to object.
Now that Ruan Tianling has reported to her mother, her divorce n has met a new challenge! Ruan Tianling smirked, ¡°Wife, aren¡¯t I just learning from you?¡± Jian Yufei was first puzzled, then suddenly realized. Did he figure out that she intentionally provoked himst night, purposely making her grandfather see his cruelty? Jian Yufei¡¯s face reddened slightly, feeling a bit frustrated. ¡°Yes, I did it on purpose yesterday, so what? It¡¯s a fact that you bullied me, and it¡¯s also a fact that we¡¯re not suited to be married!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, are you so eager to divorce me?¡± Ruan Tianling retracted his smile, asking her lightly. ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t wait to get divorced from you!¡± Chapter 57: 57 Apologize to Me_l Chapter 57: 57 Apologize to Me_l
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hmph!¡± Ruan Tianling snorted unpleasantly and spoke arrogantly with a cold expression. ¡°I think you should face the reality! Even if I mistreat you and we¡¯re ill-suited as a couple, unless I agree to it, there¡¯s no way you¡¯re getting a divorce, not even if the King of Heaven himself were to intervene! Hence, it¡¯s better if you abandon this foolish wishful thinking, and dutifully y your role as the Ruan family¡¯s young mistress, if you behave well, I might treat you better! If you continue to be ungrateful, not only will you fail to divorce¡­¡±
Getting to this point, Ruan Tianling narrowed his sharp eyes, and said slowly, ¡°You will also lose my affection, leading a life of misery every day. Would you like to live such a life?¡± Jian Yutei¡¯s eyes widened, and she trembled with anger. ¡°Bandit!¡± She had never before encountered such a brazen and arrogant individual. Ruan Tianling curved his lips into a dangerous smile, ¡°I¡¯m not a bandit, I just have more power and influence than you do¡­ Jian Yufei, if I were to really go against you, crushing you would be as easy as crushing an ant.¡± In Jian Yufei¡¯s mind, the traumatic memory of falling down the stairs in her previous life suddenly resurfaced. Her face turned pale, overflowing with anger, and she suddenly pushed Ruan Tianling with red-rimmed eyes. ¡°Ssh¨C¡± The unprepared man, pushed by her, fell straight into the swimming pool! Ruan Tianling sshed up, standing up from the water with an angry look on his face, ¡°Jian Yufei, are you out of your mind?!¡± Jian Yufei tightly clenched her delicate fingers, regaining some of her calm. However, she did not regret pushing him into the swimming pool. Compared to him pushing her down the stairs, leading to her tragic death, what she did to him was nothing.
Ruan Tianling walked to the edge of the pool and stretched out a wet hand towards her, ¡°Hurry up and help me up!¡± She won¡¯t help him. ¡°Get up yourself!¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. Ruan Tianling cursed under his breath, flipping himself up, and growled at her, ¡°You damn woman, who gave you the guts toy a hand on me! Stand still and apologize to me right away!¡± Jian Yufei stopped in her tracks. The man thought she was scared and continued, ¡°Come and apologize to me now, and I will let this incident slide. Hurry up ande here!¡± She turned her head around, ring at him with gritted teeth. Ruan Tianling waved his wet hand, his expression worsening, ¡°What are you ring at? Hurry up and apologize to me!¡± She took a deep breath, walked towards him. ¡°I apologi¡­¡± As soon as she started speaking, she suddenly pushed him hard again, and Ruan Tianling found himself back in the water. ¡°Apologizing is out of the question!¡± Jian Yufei shouted at him disdainfully before leaving without looking back.
Ruan Tianling stood up from the water, his face dark and terrifying. He clenched his fists, his forehead veins throbbing violently. ¡°Jian! Yu! Fei!¡± He growled in anger, every word filled with intense rage, as if he wished he could tear her to pieces! ¡°Damn woman, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± He pped the water in the swimming pool in frustration, but it did nothing to ease his anger. Jian Yufei went out. She didn¡¯t dare to stay at home. In case Ruan Tianlingpletely lost his mind, no one could save her. It would be better to hide outside until his temper cooled down. However, she didn¡¯t have a clue where to go. It was impossible to go to her mother¡¯s ce, and she didn¡¯t have any friends¡­ In the end, she opted to dine at a decent French restaurant. The restaurant¡¯s elegant and romantic ambiance may improve her mood..
Chapter 58: 58 My name is Xiao Lang_l Chapter 58: 58 My name is Xiao Lang_l
Trantor: 549690339 The romantic and elegant ambience inside might lift her spirits. Jian Yufei ordered a ss of red wine, foie gras, a steak, and a piece of cake, then, her appetite whetted, she started to eat alone.
At the center of the restaurant, a man was ying the piano. He was a very young man with fair skin, a proud nose, and a deep gaze in his half-closed eyes, suggestive of mixed ancestry. He was dressed in a clean white shirt, sitting at the piano with his eyes slightly closed, his slender fingers dancing adeptly over the ck and white keys. The ornate ceiling overhead had a crystal light casting a gentle white glow that enveloped him, making him seem as if he were in an angel¡¯s radiance. Jian Yufei listened to him y ¡°The Song of the Wanderer,¡± and could not help but be entranced. It was a very sadposition. She didn¡¯t know why, but his performance lent a particrly sorrowful feeling to the tune. Perhaps only a mncholic and lonely heart could truly render the soul of this music. However, the young man on stage didn¡¯t believe he had done a good job. At the end of the piece, he opened his eyes, clearly dissatisfied. He stood up and spoke to a waiter. The waiter respectfully nodded and left. Shortly, he returned with a violin. The man took the violin, tested the strings, and then openly asked the guests in the room.
¡°Is there anyone who would like to perform a duet with me?¡± He slowly scanned the room ¡ª some people were eager, others smiled and remained calm. With no one answering. the man didn¡¯t seem to mind- He smiled softly and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll perform a solo on the violin.¡± He positioned the violin on his shoulder, about to start ying, when he noticed a woman in the corner raising her hand. The woman was none other than Jian Yufei. She didn¡¯t know why, but she didn¡¯t want him to be disappointed. Perhaps his mncholic music resonated with her heart. ¡°Miss, would you like to perform a duet with me?¡± His eyes sparkled slightly as he asked her with a smile. Jian Yufei stood up and nodded. ¡°Yes, can we perform the piece you just yed?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The man¡¯s lips curved into a pleasant smile, his voice resonating attractively. In an attempt to win Ruan Tianling¡¯s affection, Jian Yufei had secretly been learning piano for half a year. She had worked hard and, in just six months, she was able to y many pieces. Of course, this included that piece ¡ª ¡°The Song of the Wanderer.¡± It was a very sad piece that narrated the journey of a person pursuing their life¡¯s goals.
When she first learned this piece, Jian Yufei could not identify with the character in the story. But now, she could. Because, she too had ambitions, she too experienced the bitterness of striving in pursuit of her ultimate goal. Earlier, while listening to the man¡¯s piano music, a sense of mncholy ¡ª of not seeing an end, of not finding a target, had swiftly arisen in her. At that moment, she was still immersed in that same sentiment. Jian Yufei¡¯s slender pale fingers danced lightly across the keys, apanying the notes of the man¡¯s violin, expressing all of her inner feelings¡­ As the piece concluded, the restaurant erupted into enthusiastic apuse. She lifted her head slightly, meeting the man¡¯s appreciative smile, ¡°Thank you, you yed very well.¡± Jian Yufei smiled, standing, she tucked her long hair behind her ear and modestly responded, ¡°Your violin ying was fantastic.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to be modest. Without your apaniment, the piece would not have been perfect.¡± The man shook his head, extending a slender, strong hand towards her, ¡°My name is Xiao Lang, let me take care of your lunch today..¡±
Chapter 59: 59 Running Away from Home_l Chapter 59: 59 Running Away from Home_l
Trantor: 549690339 Jian Yufei held his hand and said her name with a smile, ¡°My name is Jian Yufei.¡¯
¡°Jian Yufei, it¡¯s full of the poetic and picturesque beauty of the rainy Jiangnan, a truly beautiful name.¡± Xiao Lang praised sincerely. Jian Yufei smiled, withdrew her hand, and returned to her seat. After leaving the restaurant, she didn¡¯t know where to go. Those who can¡¯t return home must be people just like her. She wandered aimlessly outside, and the sky was getting darker. In the end, she found a motel to stay in, nning to go back tomorrow. At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, she was just preparing to take a bath and go to bed when her phone suddenly rang. It was a call from thendline at the old house. Jian Yufei hesitated for a moment, pressed the answer key, and, before she could speak, Ruan Tianling¡¯s anger came crashing in. ¡°Where are you? Why aren¡¯t you back sote?! ¡± ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± She asked him lightly, thinking his temper still hadn¡¯t subsided, she absolutely couldn¡¯t go back now.
If she had been brave from the start and not run away, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have been afraid of him. The problem was, she was the first to be scared and ran off, letting her lose all the courage to go back. Jian Yufei suddenly remembered something she did when she was little. She lost her house keys and was afraid her mother would punish her, so she didn¡¯t even go home, and just aimlessly wandered outside. After she took the first step away from home, she felt like there was no turning back, and she just had to brave it out and not go home. As it got darker, she still didn¡¯t dare to go home, and found a hiding ce near home. Then she saw her mothere out to find her, she followed her mother quietly, but didn¡¯t dare to show herself. And so, she watched her mother search for her for a long time. As the night grew deeper, her mother was still looking for her. She felt guilty and finally summoned the courage to call out to her mother from behind. Her mother, on seeing that it was Jian Yufei who had called out, didn¡¯t say anything and just took her home. She thought her mother wouldn¡¯t punish her; but when they got back home, she was severely punished. She cried so hard at that time, thinking she shouldn¡¯t have revealed herself. See, she did end up getting punished. Onlyter did she understand that her mother had disciplined her, not because she had lost her keys, but because she hadn¡¯te home sote at night, causing unnecessary worry. Of course, her childhood escapade was not the same as the current situation. She didn¡¯t believe that if she returned, Ruan Tianling would punish her because he was worried about her not being at home.
His punishment would definitely be because she had dared to push him into the swimming pool. Ruan Tianling sneered on the other end of the line: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re asking me what¡¯s going on when it¡¯s sote and you¡¯re not back! Jian Yufei, don¡¯t forget your status, you¡¯re a married woman, what does it look like staying out all night!¡± Jian Yufei, not in his presence, didn¡¯t fear what he would do to her. She mocked andughed, ¡°You are also a married man, so why can¡¯t I do the same as what you are doing when you aren¡¯t home at night?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man!¡± She was angry. Does being a man mean you can stay out all night and have women outside? She was just not at home, and she didn¡¯t even have a man with her. Her behavior,pared to his, was nothing at all! Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore. After all, he was dominating; even if you had the best reason, there was no point in arguing with him. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to go back tonight, that¡¯s all. I¡¯m going to hang up now if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± She ended the call and switched off her phone. She didn¡¯t want to answer his calls anymore.. Chapter 60: 60 If you don’t open the door, I’ll kick it down! 1 Chapter 60: 60 If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll kick it down! 1
Trantor: 549690339 Ruan Tianling dialed again, and a sweet female voice answered through the phone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the number you dialed is switched off¡­¡± ¡°Damn woman!¡± he hung up the phone violently, his face grim with anger.
At this moment, his mother descended from upstairs, frowning her displeasure, ¡°Tianling, why has Yufei not returned?¡± ¡°Mom, she said she¡¯s going home today, she won¡¯t being back.¡± With her going back to her parents¡¯ house, Ruan¡¯s mother could do nothing. She walked over and touched Tianling¡¯s forehead, her eyebrows furrowed again, but this time not in displeasure, but in worry. ¡°Your forehead seems hot, you should hurry up upstairs and rest. I¡¯ll call a doctor to check you out.¡± Ruan Tianlingughed, pulling down his mother¡¯s hand, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°How can you be fine? You, a grown man, managed to fall into the pool. The weather¡¯s been cold these past few days, you could easily catch a cold from falling into the water. You don¡¯t have to see a doctor if you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll get you some medicine to take first.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother hurried off to fetch the medicine. When she returned with it, she found the living room empty. Ruan Tianling was nowhere in sight. Jian Yufeiid in her hotel room, unable to sleep. Thinking about her stepfather¡¯s hotel business made her head hurt.
It wasn¡¯t that she cared much for her stepfather, but if he were to lose everything and face trial, her mother and her half-brother would suffer as a result. And her mother would definitely turn to her for help when that timees, and she couldn¡¯t refuse her. Even though she was seen as a youngdy of the Ruan Family, she didn¡¯t possess any abilities to help them¡­ Jian Yufei tossed and turned, brainstorming solutions when she suddenly heard knocking on the door. She was startled, and sat up suspiciously. There was indeed someone knocking on the door. Who could it be thiste at night? ¡°Who is it?¡± she asked. ¡°Open the door!¡± It was Ruan Tianling! Jian Yufei was taken aback, wondering how he knew where she was, and how he got here so quickly. She didn¡¯t want to open the door. Opening the door meant trouble!
Ruan Tianling threatened from outside, ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll kick it down!¡± She believed he could do it, there was nothing he wouldn¡¯t dare to do. Having no choice, she reluctantly opened the door. As soon as she opened it, a figure squeezed in, and before she could get a good look at him, she was grabbed by the shoulders, turned around, and pressed against the door. ¡°Jian Yufei, your guts are really growing!¡± Ruan Tianling leaned in close to her, growling menacingly. When he said she was brave, he didn¡¯t know if he was referring to the bravery she disyed when she pushed him into the pool or her bravery in not going home. Or perhaps both. Yufei frowned subtly, spoke lightly, ¡°I told you I¡¯m noting home tonight, but I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning. Do you need something? If not, please leave.¡± Rearing that, Ruan Tianling experienced a surge of murderous intent. Why was she so rebellious, refusing to obey his words? At this moment, Ruan Tianling¡¯s headache was worse than a teacher dealing with a troubled child.
He leaned into her, a stationary and unmovable mountain. His nearness caused the air between them to stagnate¡­ Ruan Tianling lifted her chin, smirked devilishly, ¡°Who says I don¡¯t need anything? I have a need right now, and you have to fulfill it!¡± Jian Yufei was slightly stunned by his words while his gaze upon her teemed with strong desires¡­ A look of panic shed across her face and her usual calm demeanor faltered. In his mind, Ruan Tianling sneered at the sight, the only time her impassive facade would break in front of him.. Chapter 61: 61 No Other Woman_l Chapter 61: 61 No Other Woman_l
Trantor: 549690339 Jian Yufei quickly regained herposure, a triumphant smile adorning her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but my period hasn¡¯t ended yet,¡± she said¡­ This time it was Ruan Tianling who was taken aback.
He paused for a moment, suddenly wrapping his arms around her waist, swiftly moving to the bed, and unceremoniously pressing her down onto it. With Jian Yufei at the bottom, his solid body pressing down on hers, she almost lost her breath¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand¡­ I allow you to use other means¡­¡± His gaze fell on her lips, and Jian Yufei¡¯s face changed color again. Once again, he emerged victorious. Seeing her disheartened, he felt overjoyed. His grandfather was right. Despite her constant vexing, his life now was decidedly more vorful than before. If he was destined to have a calm and uneventful life, he might as well add a bit more fun to it. At least it would save him from the prolonged monotony of life. Swallowing her anger, Jian Yufei lowered her tone, ¡°I¡¯m tired and want to sleep. If you really can¡¯t bear it, you can find another woman.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other woman. Have you forgotten what I said? I said I won¡¯t support women anymore, all those outside have been dismissed by me,¡± Ruan Tianling said, grinning. Jian Yufei was taken aback for a moment. She thought he was just joking, not expecting him to be serious. ¡°Aren¡¯t you touched?¡± He squeezed her chin, his lips almost grazing hers. Their proximity was so close that she could feel his hot breath when he spoke. Although Jian Yufei managed to maintain herposure in front of him, she was admittedly inexperienced in matters of men and women.
Each time he was close to her, her heart would race uncontrobly. She hated losing her cool. She detested this side of herself! She turned her head away, frowning in anger, ¡°What does it matter to me whether you interact with them or not. Ruan Tianling, we¡¯re going to divorce sooner orter. Just make it quick and divorce me!¡± Divorce, divorce! This woman, all she ever talks about is divorce. Does she despise him that much? Ruan Tianling grimly bit down, gripped her chin and turned her head to force a kiss upon her lips. Isn¡¯t her mouth very sharp? Well, he¡¯ll shut her up! He was experienced and knew exactly how to make a woman surrender to him. Women were naturally sensitive to matters of sex, unable to separate it from love. Even the most rational woman would develop feelings for her man. Apart from those who were unwilling or victimized.
Moreover, women tended to be faithful to their marriages. They were married and shared marital intimacy, he refused to believe that she didn¡¯t harbor the slightest bit of affection for him. If it was impossible to defeat her verbally, he was determined to make her submit through actions! As Ruan Tianling kissed her soft lips, he thought to himself, further intensifying his actions. He didn¡¯t usually kiss women, some he had never even kissed once. However, he didn¡¯t mind kissing Jian Yufei. Her lips gave him a sense of cleanliness and gentleness. Kissing her, he could at least feel something instead of a nd tastelessness. Jian Yufei whimpered and struggled, her fists pounding against his body. Her heart was repelled, yet her body didn¡¯t reject his closeness. She detested him touching her the most, as it made her lose control and herposure. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been kissing her, but when he finally let her go, she was gasping for air, panting heavily..
Chapter 62: 62 Go Back with Me for a While_l Chapter 62: 62 Go Back with Me for a While_l
Trantor: 549690339 His lips, red and swollen from his brutal kiss, made Ruan Tianling darken his eyes, and he wanted to kiss her once more. ¡°Enough!¡± Jian Yufei hurriedly covered his mouth to prevent him froming nearer.
Her eyes were wide open and filled with embarrassment and anger, bringing her to life, and enhancing her stunning beauty. Ruan Tianling¡¯s pupils darkened even more, a hint of a hidden undercurrent in his gaze. He pulled her hand away, bending down again¡ª This time was different from thest time. Thest one had been gentle, but this time, it was ruthless. It was as if he wanted to consume her whole. Her struggle excited him even more. His hands were strong, hot, igniting everything they touched. In this way, Ruan Tianling tormented her over and over again, even if he couldn¡¯t go all the way, this desperate yet irresistible feeling of wanting her was even more thrilling. The night deepened. In the small hotel room, the low, husky voice of a man resonated: ¡°You ignited the fire, hurry and find a way to extinguish it¡­ ¡°Get lost!¡± The woman yelled in frustration, wrapping herself tightly in the nket to keep him away.
Ruan Tianlingy on the other side of the bed, uncovered, looking rather pitiful. He tugged at one end of the nket, but Jian Yufei turned her back to him, indifferent to his plight. Staring at the half-exposed back of her head, he smirked, his body hot and tense. He decided to take a cold shower first¡­ Early next morning. When Jian Yufei woke up, Ruan Tianling was still lying next to her. He curled up, his arms wrapped around her along with the nket. His eyes were tightly closed, with a hint of a frown. Jian Yufei nced at him and noted how handsome he was. He had long, thick eyshes that were more lush than a woman¡¯s. His high bridge nose, his tightened skin, all so smooth like a jade. A man of his caliber¡ªwith money, background, capability and looks¡ªno wonder he had so many women falling over themselves for him, even though they knew his heart would not stay for anyone. They were still willing to pursue him. Not to mention other women. Wasn¡¯t she like that too once?
Jian Yufei brushed away her thoughts, gently pushed him away, and got up to wash up. By the time she came out, Ruan Tianling was already awake. He was leaning against the headboard, pinching his forehead with his thumb and index finger, looking a bit ufortable. He was still wearing yesterday¡¯s shirt. The shirt was opened, revealing his firm, muscr chest. His jeans covered his long, lean legs. The pale gold sun rays seeped in from the window, pouring over him, painting a picture filled with decadent, sensual beauty. For a moment, Jian Yufei thought she had walked into a manga world and bumped into the manga prince. But her surprise was momentary, and she quickly reverted to her calm, unruffled inner self. ¡°Come home with meter.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her and spoke. ¡°Mhm.¡± She responded lightly, aware that she couldn¡¯t stay away any longer. Upon returning to the old house, the man went upstairs to shower and change. Jian Yufei went to the backyard to find Grandpa who was busy pruning the nts with a pair of scissors.
Ever since Ruan Anguo left the business to Ruan Tianling, he had taken a step back, leading a retired life now. Without the burden of business, his spirits had improved significantly. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Jian Yufei walked up to him, smiling. The old man looked at her and gave a kind smile: ¡°Did youe back with Tianling?¡± Chapter 63: 63: Old Master, the Young Master Chapter 63: 63: Old Master, the Young Master
Can¡¯t be Awakened 1 Trantor: 549690339 The old man saw her and showed a kind smile, ¡°Did youe back with Tianling?¡±
Jian Yufei was taken aback, then nodded shyly. It seems that grandfather was aware that she didn¡¯t return homest night, and that Ruan Tianling had gone looking for her. ¡°Yufei,e and help grandfather water the flowers.¡± The old man handed her the watering can, and Jian Yufei took it with both hands. She enjoyed doing things with her grandfather which made her feel her life was rxed. As the old man busied himself, he chatted with her, and Jian Yufei began talking about her childhood. Ruan Anguo suddenly sighed with a touch of sadness, ¡°Your father passed away early, when you were only six years old. It¡¯s hard for you to have lost your father at such a young age.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s impressions of her father had already be blurred. In her memory, she vaguely remembered a tall man who often picked her up and yfully prodded her face with his beard. But her father had been gone for many years, and she didn¡¯t feel overly sad in her heart. ¡°Grandfather, although I lost my father, I gained a very loving grandfather. I have never had a grandfather since childhood. In my heart, you are my real grandfather,¡± Jian Yufei sincerely said. The old manughed delightedly. His aged face was kind and gentle, filled with the warmth of love for the younger generation.
After tending to the flowers for two hours, Jian Yufei returned to her bedroom to wash her hands and change clothes. As she entered her room, she saw Ruan Tianling wrapped in a quilt, sleeping. He was only wearing white cotton home pants, his upper body naked-. One hand was holding the quilt, and one leg was draped over it¡ª he was sleeping in a truly awkward position. Jian Yufei nced at him, took her clothes to the bathroom to change, and then left. When it was time for dinner, Jian Yufei and the old man sat at the dining table, and a servant went upstairs to call Ruan Tianling. The Ruan family wasn¡¯t that crowded during lunchtime. Only at dinner would the whole family gather together. There were only the three of them for dinner today. The servant went up but quickly came back down. ¡°Old Master, the young master cannot be woken. I knocked three times, and he did not respond.¡± ¡°Yufei, you go and wake him up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei went upstairs to the bedroom. In the room, Ruan Tianling
was still asleep, sleeping in the same awkward position, one of his pillows had fallen onto the floor. She picked up the pillow and put it aside, then gently pushed him, ¡°It¡¯s time to get up for dinner.¡± He did not wake up after she called once, so she raised her voice. Ruan Tianling opened his eyes groggily, looking very confused, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t want to eat¡­¡± He furrowed his brows, seeming very ufortable. Jian Yufei saw his flushed face and hoarse voice, and knew that he was probably catching a cold. She reached out to feel his forehead, found it to be very hot, then quickly withdrew her hand and went downstairs. The family doctor arrived shortly after and took his temperature, gave him an injection and left some medicine, saying, ¡°Have someone watch him. If his temperature hasn¡¯t dropped in two hours, call me.¡± Ruan Anguo leaned on his cane and nodded, ¡°Okay, we understand.¡± After the doctor had left, the old man said to Jian Yufei, ¡°You stay and take care of him.
¡°I understand, Grandfather.¡¯ Even if the grandfather hadn¡¯t requested it, she would have volunteered to take care of him. That he fell ill, was her fault. If she hadn¡¯t pushed him into the pool during the day yesterday, or if she had covered him with the quilt at night, he wouldn¡¯t have caught a cold. Despite despising him in her heart and not wishing to have too much contact with him.. Chapter 64: 64 The Young Master Has Too Much Temper_l Chapter 64: 64 The Young Master Has Too Much Temper_l
Trantor: 549690339 But as long as it was her mistake, she would try her best to rectify it. Jian Yufei sat on the edge of the bed, tucked in the nket for Ruan Tianling, prepared a few pills as the doctor ordered, and poured a cup of warm water. She asked Ruan Tianling to get up and take the medicine.
Ruan Tianling irritably opened his eyes. Because of the high fever, his eyes were veiled with ayer of mist,cking the usual sharpness and indifference. In this state, he looked rather harmless. ¡°I won¡¯t take the medicine!¡± He rejected outright, turning his back to her to continue sleeping. Jian Yufei was speechless. His temperament was worse than a child¡¯s. ¡°How can you not take your medicine, hurry up and take it!¡± ¡® He simply ignored her. Jian Yufei put down the cup and the pills, reached out to pull him over, ¡°Ruan Tianling, take your medicine, stop being childish!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t take it!¡± He red at her, stubbornly refusing to agree. What kind of family raised such a lord?! Such a lord has too much temper! ¡°How will you get better if you don¡¯t take your medicine?¡± Jian Yufei was furious, she never knew that Ruan Tianling would be so difficult to care for when he was sick.
¡°I just won¡¯t take it!¡± He mumbled, pulling the nket over himself tightly. Jian Yufei had a headache. She grabbed the medicine, stood up and tried to force it into his mouth. Ruan Tianling merely struggled a bit and pushed her away, causing the pills to fall onto the bed, and some onto the floor. ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei was so angry that she wanted to hit him, ¡°Fine, don¡¯t take it!¡± Having said that, she stormed out of the room angrily. Ruan Tianling felt the world was finally quiet. He hugged the nket and continued to sleep ufortably. Being sick is really ufortable, he hated this feeling! The old man was sitting in the living room downstairs, watching the news. Seeing Jian Yufei storm down, he was not surprised, but asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, he refuses to take his medicine?¡± Jian Yufei was exasperated. So it turned out the grandpa knew about Ruan Tianling¡¯s bad temper. He had her take care of Ruan Tianling, certainly aware she would be driven mad by him. ¡°Grandpa, I can¡¯t make him take his medicine. You go persuade him.¡± Jian Yufei said helplessly. Ruan Anguoughed out loud, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to go. I¡¯m old, I can¡¯t afford to get close to him at this time. If he gets impatient, he might even hit someone. When he was younger, his father and I could keep him in check, but now he is in his prime, who dared to risk it.¡±
Jian Yufei was taken aback. This was too exaggerated. ¡°Don¡¯t disbelieve, Tianling is unpredictable when he¡¯s sick, whatever he thinks of, he will do. Or else he will turn the house upside down. He has a fiery temper and hates the feeling of being sick.¡± ¡°So what to do, how will his illness get better if he doesn¡¯t take his medicine?¡± The old man said, ¡°You go persuade him again, try to meet any of his demands. If he still refuses to take the medicine, just watch him and make sure he doesn¡¯t uncover the nket and aggravate his condition.¡± Jian Yufei was now regretful. She shouldn¡¯t have taken up this task. But she already promised the grandfather to take care of him, so she could only brave it out and serve that man. Jian Yufei went back to the bedroom, Ruan Tianling was already asleep. She didn¡¯t know what to do to make him take his medicine and could only dumbly stay by his side, ensuring he doesn¡¯t toss off his nket. Just like this, she kept watch until the afternoon but still couldn¡¯t figure out a way to get him to take the medicine obediently. At this time, Ruan Tianling suddenly woke up and as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Jian Yufei sitting in front of him.
He was taken aback for a moment, feeling somewhatplex. In the past, when he was sick, the one who stayed by his bedside was always his mother.. Chapter 65: 65 His Repulsive Qualities_l Chapter 65: 65 His Repulsive Qualities_l
Trantor: 549690339 He was taken aback, feeling a bit conflicted. When he¡¯d been sick in the past, it had always been his mother who stayed by his bedside. Now, it was a different woman, and it felt strange. The feeling was different from when his mother stayed by his side.
But he couldn¡¯t exin what this feeling was. ¡°Awake now, want some water?¡± Yufei asked him. The man propped himself up and nodded. She went to pour him a ss of water. After he drank it, he tried to get out of bed. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re not well yet, stay resting.¡± Yufei quickly said. Tianling grunted, ¡°I need to use the bathroom!¡± When he came out of the bathroom, Yufei held out a hand to him. In her soft, white palm were several pills. ¡°Take your medicine. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll keep feeling bad. I¡¯ve got some milk candy for you ¨C you can have some after you take the pills so it won¡¯t taste bitter.¡± Yufei tried to coax him just like a child. Tianling grimaced. He batted her hand away and the pills scattered on the floor. ¡°You!¡± Yufei was surprised and felt a mix of anger and hurt. He was too difficult to take care of, more difficult than an old-timendlord! Tianling was entirely oblivious to his bad behavior. Hey back down and closed his eyes again. Suddenly, something cold was thrust into his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, just hold it in your mouth!¡±
Only then did he realize that what was forced into his mouth was a thermometer. Yufei casually said, ¡°I¡¯m taking your temperature. You don¡¯t want to die from fever, do you?¡± The man shot her a formidable re, roughly pulled her hand away but did not remove the thermometer. Seeing that he was somewhat cooperative, Yufei decided to let go of his annoying behavior. After a few minutes, she took the thermometer out, saw the temperature was 38.6 0c, and frowned. ¡°Tianling, your temperature hasn¡¯t dropped much. That¡¯s what happens when you don¡¯t take your medicine,¡± she said, annoyed. The man grumbled, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t care, so why should you? Leave, I need to rest. ¡± He turned his back on her, clearly ungrateful for her help. Yufei clenched her fists in anger. How could there be such a person in the world! God, he must be your son! He¡¯s too stubborn, too unfit for earth, you better take him back right now!
Yufei silently cursed, then took a deep breath, reminding herself to stay calm. ¡°Fine, you told me to get out, so if you die, it¡¯s your fault!¡± With that, she stormed out of the bedroom and shut the door. Tianling felt relieved, the world was finally quiet again¡­ Yufei was serious about leaving him alone. Regardless of how much her grandfather tried to persuade her, she never went back upstairs to look after Tianling. Fearful that his grandson¡¯s condition might worsen, Ruan Anguo called a doctor to check on him. After hearing the situation, the doctor decided to give him another shot. When he had received the first shot, Tianling was too delirious to know someone was giving him an injection. But now he was conscious, naturally, he was unwilling to be injected again. As soon as the doctor lifted the syringe, a pillow came flying towards him. ¡°Get out, all of you get out!¡± The pillow hit the doctor in the face, making him tremble with rage. Ruan Anguo was no longer shocked by Tianling¡¯s temper tantrums when he was ill. Throwing a pillow was nothing. At least, he didn¡¯t throw a tablemp..
Chapter 66: 66 Cooling Others Down_1 Chapter 66: 66 Cooling Others Down_1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Tianling, behave yourself, let the doctor give you an injection!¡± The old man scolded with a stern face, knowing well that lecturing him was futile, but still feeling the need to reprimand him. ¡°Get out! All of you get out!¡± Ruan Tianling sat up abruptly, his hair unkempt, eyes bloodshot and had a menacing re. It was a truly frightening sight.
The old man¡¯s cheeks twitched, his beard shivering. ¡°You insolent boy, I am your grandfather. Do you dare tell me to leave too?¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t leave, then I will!¡± He tried to get up as he spoke. He only had a pair of white cotton pants on, standing barefoot on the ice-cold floor. Was he trying to get himself killed? Ruan Anguo quickly reached out to stop him, ¡°All right, all right. We¡¯ll leave. You should cover yourself with a quilt and sleep. Did you hear me?¡± Only then did Ruan Tianling sit back down on his bed, silent, seeming to agree. Stepping out of the bedroom, Ruan Anguo and Yan Yue apologized to the doctor. The doctorughed helplessly, ¡°Old man, you don¡¯t need to say anything. I¡¯m not surprised by Ruan Shao¡¯s temperament. If he won¡¯t take his medicine or get an injection, then we should try to bring his fever down manually.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes sparkled, chuckling, ¡°That¡¯s all we can do.¡± After the doctor left, he called for Jian Yufei, speaking to her with great gravity, ¡°Yufei, this grandson of mine is all I have. If he falls seriously ill, it would pain me greatly. Since he refuses to cooperate with treatment, we can only rely on you to look after him and try to bring his fever down manually.¡± Jian Yufei was somewhat hesitant; she really didn¡¯t want to take care of Ruan Tianling any more. But the old man had asked her personally; she couldn¡¯t let him down. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I will take care of him and try my best to ensure he¡¯s okay,¡± she promised with a nod.
The old man immediately brightened up, patting her shoulder affectionately, ¡°Go, you two are a couple. You¡¯re the most suitable person to take care of him.¡± Jian Yufei inwardly scoffed. Although they were married, they were the most discordant couple and their rtionship was worse than that of average friends. In the bedroom, Ruan Tianling was still sleeping. His illness was severe; even in sleep, he wore a pained expression. Jian Yufei walked over and touched his forehead; it was still burning hot. If his fever rises any further, would he turn into a fool? Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes shed as she turned the air conditioner up¡­ The room was getting warmer, and Ruan Tianling was feeling increasingly hot under his quilt. He kicked off his nket, stretching outnguidly, and only then did he feel somewhatfortable. Jian Yufei smirked, then went to fetch a bottle of alcohol. Ruan Tianling was sleeping heavily and vaguely felt someone moving his body, spreading cool liquid over him, gently,fortably.
He did not open his eyes and continued enjoying his sleep. This sensation persisted, and in his dream, he dreamed of it. He dreamed of a pair of gentle hands stroking and massaging his body. Wherever those hands passed, his feverish difort would lessen considerably. Those hands were like a cool stream, like a spring breeze, lightly brushing across him, bringing him refreshingfort. All the restlessness inside his body gradually subsided under those gentle hands, sumbing to them. Finally, his body quieted down and strength slowly returned to him.. Chapter 67: 67 Do not Leave, You are Mine_l Chapter 67: 67 Do not Leave, You are Mine_l
Trantor: 549690339 He seemed to have been reborn, regaining control of his body. The feeling of irritation, helplessness, and difort vanished. Ruan Tianling sighedfortably in his dream, loving the sensation of having total control over his body.
All thanks to those gentle little hands. Ruan Tianling felt a slight flutter in his heart, he involuntarily reached out to hold those hands, yet they seemed to want to retreat. His brows furrowed in displeasure. What he wanted was not allowed to escape! Ruan Tianling tightened his grip, clutching them firmly in his hands, shouting in his heart: Don¡¯t leave, you¡¯re mine, mine! However, that pair of hands put up quite the fight, and he was nearly losing hold of them! Frustrated and angry, he suddenly yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t escape!¡± Immediately afterwards, he opened his eyes to the sight before him. Jian Yufei sat at the edge of the bed, scowling at him. His hand held a pair of delicate little hands. He blinked, his gaze falling downwards, those hands belonged to Jian Yufei. His heart lurched, feeling like he had been electrocuted, he quickly let go of her hand. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± he sat up, defensively snapping at her with ack of assurance.
Jian Yufei clenched her teeth in silence, God, just take your son back soon! Seeing her silent, his annoyance grew, ¡°I¡¯m asking you what are you doing? What were you up to while I was asleep?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, I was only checking if you¡¯ve been burnt to death!¡± Jian Yufei stood up suddenly, turning around in fury to leave. Looking at his normalplexion and robust voice, she could tell he was fine now. Now that he was better, there was no need for her to continue looking after him. Ruan Tianling opened his mouth, wanting to call her back, but finally decided against it. His body was filled with a strong smell of alcohol. His bare chest and back felt sticky, causing a bit of difort. But quite oddly, he didn¡¯t feel the least bit disgusted. He sat in a daze for a while, then got up to head to the bathroom for a bath. He turned on the shower, the warm water poured down, sshing against his skin, gently and omnipresent, just like the little hands in his dream¡­
Ruan Tianling was slightly lost in thought, a rush of heat suddenly surged up within him¡ª ¡°Damn it!¡± he cursed under his breath, quickly shaking off the image in his mind, hurriedly washing off the lingering scent of alcohol from his body. He knew, his recovery was due to the cooling effect of the alcohol. Of course, he also knew who was the one who cooled him down. Thinking of this, the man¡¯s eye shed with a gleam of understanding¡­ After Ruan Tianling finished his bath and returned to the bedroom, Jian Yufei was also there. Holding her sleepwear, she nned to go in as soon as he came out. He stood at the door of the bathroom and looked at her. As Jian Yufei met his gaze, she felt an unsettling chill. His eyes seemed odd, somewhat dangerous. Perhaps she was just being overly sensitive. Entering the bathroom and closing the door, she undressed and stood under the shower, rinsing her body. She didn¡¯t n to wash her hair, as it wouldn¡¯t dry easily and she was nning to sleep soon.
After taking care of Ruan Tianling for a day, she was exhausted and just wanted to rest in bed as soon as possible. Jian Yufei squeezed some shower gel on the shower sponge, creating a lot of white bubbles, then began tother it from her neck down. The mild rose-scented shower gel filled the bathroom with its perfume. Immersed in the damp, fragrant scent, she felt somewhat ted.. Chapter 68 - 68 He Feels Somewhat At a Loss 1 Chapter 68: He Feels Somewhat At a Loss 1 Trantor: 549690339 Inhaling the moist fragrance, she felt somewhat intoxicated. Her long eyshes gently closed, with a tiny droplet on the tip, as if it were a minuscule pearl. A few strands of hair on her forehead were wet, curling up soft and lustrous, and her fair radiant face was elegant and crystal clear. It was Jiay Yufei as she was at this moment, which reminded anyone of the idiom, a lotus flower emerging from the water. This beautiful scene was unseen by Jiang Yufei herself. However, at that exact moment, the bathroom door was pushed open. Ruan Tianling stepped in silently, his view graced with an image of breathtaking beauty ¨C ¡®a lotus flower emerging from the water¡¯. His deep eyes squinted slightly as he closed the door behind him, his burning gaze moving across her body, not leaving a single spot untouched. Jiang Yufei had her long hair up, revealing her slender and graceful neck. Below her neck, was her delicate figure. A curtain of water trickled down from her neck, sliding across her delicate corbone¡­ onto her t tight abdomen. Then finally, her long, straight legs¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze ultimately lingered on her feet. He seldom checked out her body. But only now did he notice the whiteness of her feet, free from any tan lines, with round and lovely toes. A petite pair of feet, yet they stirred his interest enough to deepen his eyes and make his throat bob. It was the first time he realized that Jiang Yufei had a pretty great figure. At the very least, it was enough to spark his interest. Having not paid much attention to her before, he felt as though he¡¯d lost out somehow. The man¡¯s gaze travelled slowly upward again from her feet and returned to her neck, then continued moving upwards. What met his eyes were her rosy and moist lips, a small cute nose, and a pair of bright eyes that had just opened¡­ Unexpectedly, their eyes met abruptly, causing both to freeze momentarily. Jiang Yufei was startled, and before she could regain herposure, she let out a shrill scream of rm. ¡°Ah- you, why did you¡­e in! Get out, out!¡± she scrambled and hurled a small bottle of fragrance at him in a panic. The man caught the bottle effortlessly, his handsome face lighted up by a faint but charming smile. ¡°Wife, since you¡¯ve taken care of me today, how about I return the favour?¡± Ruan Tianling said with a roguish grin, yet his feet moved, like a graceful and dangerous cheetah, slowly inching closer to her. Jiang Yufei subconsciously took a few steps back, frowning as she tried to grab the hanging towel to cover herself. As soon as her hands touched a corner of the towel, Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm shot out, seizing her soft waist. She let out a soft gasp, instinctively trying to struggle, only for him to spin her around, his hand on her waist, leaving her nowhere to escape. Ruan Tianling wasn¡¯t wearing a shirt, only a pair of homey cotton trousers. Not white, but a pair of ck ones. Jiang Yufei¡¯s chest was pressed against his, like two conductors touching, a current swiftly coursing through him into her. Her petite body couldn¡¯t help but tremble, her mind going nk. ¡°Let go. What do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± She was so startled that she began pping his strong arm, but it felt like hitting a block of iron. Not only did she fail to hurt him, but she also ended up hurting her hand. Ruan Tianling squinted his eyes, enjoying her ps. To him, it was as light as tickles; he didn¡¯t feel anything. Jiang Yufei hit him hard for a while, before panting for breath, her palms going numb. Chapter 69: What is Considered Contagion? 1 Chapter 69: What is Considered Contagion? 1 Trantor: 549690339 She red at him, irritated, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t forget you¡¯re still sick, let go of me, I don¡¯t want to catch your disease!¡± The irritation in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes deepened, he felt that this woman was really a killjoy. In this special atmosphere, she could actually say something like that¡­ Lifting her chin, he asked her, ¡°Infection? What do you call infection?¡± Without waiting for her answer, he ¡®infected¡¯ her in a very practical way. His hand firmly held her chin, stopping her from moving. His actions showed a hint of domination, arrogance, and a bit of meticulous tasting. Jian Yufei was unable to resist, she could only passively endure his kiss. Her heart pounded chaotically, her mind getting more confused¡­ When he let her go, she felt as if all her strength had been drained. She leaned weakly against him, suddenly hearing his teasingugh saying, ¡°That should have infected you, right? Woman, you have been infected by me now.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment and irritation, she struggled: ¡°Enough! Let go of me now!¡± Her disgusted and impatient look really upset him! Was his charm that poor? He had shown good intentions, yet she remained unmoved. His arm around her tightened like an iron mp, he suddenly stepped forward with her in his arms, trapping her against the cold wall. Jian Yufei sensed danger and cried out, ¡°What are you doing? Let me go now!¡± ¡°Yufei, do you think I can let you go now?¡± Ruan Tianling lowered his head, his deep eyes meeting hers. Her gaze was drawn into his, his intimidating deep gaze was like magic, firmly catching her, making her unable to look away. She was no longer the bride she had been when they got married. But, the panic and tremor he gave her now was more intense than on their wedding night. She felt like a naive girl,pletely at a loss in the face of this situation. ¡°Ruan¡­ Ruan Tianling¡­ You¡¯re really still sick¡­ don¡¯t touch me, I don¡¯t want to be infected¡­¡± Trying to steady herself, Jian Yufei stuttered a warning. The man chuckled, as ifughing at herme excuse and panicked look. She could feel her face reddening, knowing her previous reason was invalid. But what excuse could she use to reject him other than that one? Ruan Tianling raised her chin with one finger, his eyes suddenly bing dark and heated. His husky voice said: ¡°Be obedient, there¡¯s no escape for you.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyshes quivered, then she felt his unyielding dominance. He was right, there was no escape for her tonight. Jian Yufei leaned stiffly against him, gritted her teeth, her body trembling. But he was an expert, no matter how virtuous or chaste a woman she was, she would still melt under his hands. Jian Yufei¡¯s vision blurred, her mind bing a nk. Her heart was gradually losing rity¡­ This was not the oue she wanted, she just wanted to leave him as soon as possible, get rid of his scent, his shadow, his influence on her. But why, even though she was cautious in following her n, things often turned out contrary to her wishes? The night deepened, the calm night passed in this manner. The next morning, Jian Yufei woke upte. She was the only one on the bed. Propping up her sore body, the quilt slipped off her body, revealing a body filled with bruises. These shocking traces made her furrow her brows.. Chapter 70: 70: Wife, You Misunderstood Me 1 Chapter 70: 70: Wife, You Misunderstood Me 1
Trantor: 549690339 The sight of her scarred body made her furrow her brows. She truly did not want to continue living like this, even if Ruan Tianling stopped pursuing other women, she couldn¡¯t bear his touch.
She had erected a barrier deep within her heart, keeping him at a distance, even the slightest approach would invoke strong revulsion. Especially during moments of intimacy, the feeling of repulsion was even stronger. What she detested even more was how her body always betrayed her emotions. She feared that over time, her body would be hopelessly ensnared, unable to be free from Ruan Tianling. No matter the reason, she only knew that leaving him was the best choice. Jian Yufei woke up and took contraceptive pills before heading to the bathroom for her ablutions. When she came down from upstairs, Ruan Tianling, who was talking to the old man, immediately greeted her with a smile. He strode over to her, his hand naturally slipping around her waist, asking her with a gentle smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a bit longer? You¡¯ve taken care of me all day yesterday, you must have been very tired.¡± A hint of surprise crossed Jian Yufei¡¯s face. What was wrong with him? Why was he suddenly being tender towards her? Ruan Anguo watched the pair contentedly, grinning to himself. ¡°Hungry or not, I¡¯ll have them serve food right now,¡± the man asked her tenderly. Jian Yufei gave him a dubious look and nodded. During the meal, he served her some dishes and even personally peeled shrimps to put in her bowl.
¡°These shrimps are fresh, you love them don¡¯t you? Eat more, let me peel them for you.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s warm smile remained on his face. Jian Yufei held her chopsticks and lost her appetite. What on earth was going on with him? How could he change so drastically overnight? The old man chuckled, ¡°Yufei, see how well Tianling treats you. Eat more. You must have been exhausted yesterday.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa, you should also eat more.¡± Jian Yufeiughed as she served her grandfather his favorite dish. Ruan Tianling promptly leaned in to ask, ¡°What about mine?¡± She was startled, replying lightly, ¡°Serve yourself whatever you want.¡± She had no intention of serving him. The man pretended to be aggrieved and sighed, ¡°If you won¡¯t serve me, I¡¯ll continue to serve you.¡± With that, he started serving more food into her bowl. Jian Yufei quickly announced she had enough, her bowl was already overflowing. Ruan Tianling stopped serving, smiling, ¡°Well, eat quickly. I¡¯ll serve you more when you¡¯re done.¡± She wanted to ask him what he was up to!
Considering her grandfather was present, she had to hold back. Throughout the meal, Ruan Tianling continued serving her food, showering her with gentle smiles. The satisfaction on the old man¡¯s face as he watched them made her ufortable. She didn¡¯t enjoy the meal at all, and felt a general unease. After eating, Ruan Tianling said to her, ¡°You were exhausted looking after me yesterday, so I won¡¯t go to work today. Let¡¯s go shopping. I¡¯ll buy you anything you want.¡± Jian Yufei, noticing the old man wasn¡¯t paying attention, leaned in and asked him in a whisper, ¡°What¡¯s your game?¡± He grasped her hand, lightly stroking it, his eyes soft with affection. ¡°My dear, you¡¯re misunderstanding. I just want to treat you a bit better.¡± Jian Yufei frowned, ¡°Ruan Tianling, what the hell is wrong with you?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you believe that I would be good to you?¡± he asked, raising an eyebrow. Yes, she couldn¡¯t believe it. He wouldn¡¯t be nice to her unless he had ulterior motives.. Chapter 71: 71 Give Me a Chance to Cherish You 1 Chapter 71: 71 Give Me a Chance to Cherish You 1
Trantor: 549690339 Yes, she just couldn¡¯t believe it. He could only be nice to her if he had some ulterior motive. ¡°Yufei, it¡¯s a good thing that Tianling is treating you well. Since he wants to take you out shopping, you should go with him. You don¡¯t get out often, let Tianling take you and have a good time today.¡± The old master had heard their conversation and quickly came out to push things along.
Jian Yufei wanted to understand Ruan Tianling¡¯s intent, so she nodded Her head and agreed to apany him. It would be awkward to ask at home, but not outside. Upon getting into his car, she directly asked him: ¡°What¡¯s going on with you today? What¡¯s your underlying intent? If you need my cooperation, I will try to amodate.¡± Ruan Tianling started up the car and smiled slightly, ¡°I would indeed appreciate your cooperation.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± She knew he had a reason. The man showed a captivating smile and lightly said, ¡°Could you apany me for shopping, to have fun, and to shop freely?¡± Jian Yufei was stunned, he took her hand, kissed it tenderly and said, ¡°Yufei, give me a chance to love you.¡± His gaze was filled with affection, his tone was so soft. His words¡­were deeply affectionate. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart trembled, not because she was moved by him, but because it sent a chill down her spine. She was ustomed to him being mean, rude, and indifferent to her.
Suddenly faced with his affection, she felt helpless. Maybe she was inherently a masochist, she just hoped he would treat her normally. Pulling her hand back, she said lightly, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me. What is your true intention?¡± ¡°What if I said, I was touched by your care for me yesterday?¡± The manughed. Jian Yufei paused for a minute, then scoffed. He was touched by just a day¡¯s care? What a joke, if he was so easily moved, she wouldn¡¯t have been reborn! Wasn¡¯t she treating him well enough before? She always thought for him, did everything for him. But he didn¡¯t appreciate it, and instead, he hated her more and more. He is not someone who can be moved. His preferences depended solely on him,pletely unimpressed by external factors. So she wouldn¡¯t believe him when he gave such a reason, she knew in her heart that he was insincere, and certainly with ulterior motives.
Her mockery darkened Ruan Tianling¡¯s face, he frowned and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t trust me, do you?¡± ¡°Does it matter whether I trust you or not, you don¡¯t care about my trust anyways, right?¡± Ruan Tianling let go of her hand, started the car and sighed, ¡°Think what you want. I know it¡¯s not easy for you to believe that I actually want to treat you well. I guess only time can prove everything.¡± Jian Yufei nodded inwardly, yes, let time prove everything. It will prove that you will never genuinely be nice to me! Ruan Tianling took Jian Yufei on a day-long shopping spree, he knew how to pick out women¡¯s things. Whatever he found pleasing, he made her try on, and then bought it all. Famous branded clothes, each piece worth a few tens of thousands, he bought her a dozen without batting an eye. Different colors, different styles, variousbinations. The staff made arge sale and couldn¡¯t stop smiling. The receipt was long, to say the least. Of course, the items on the receipt weren¡¯t just what Jian Yufei had bought..
Chapter 72: 72: You Can’t Compare to Her in Any way! _1 Chapter 72: 72: You Can¡¯t Compare to Her in Any way! _1
Trantor: 549690339 Ruan Tianling signed the document and spoke nonchntly to the clerk, ¡°From now on, people cannot put charges on my ount without my consent.¡± The clerk quickly nodded in agreement, acquiescing readily. Jian Yufei brushed it off, believing that he was just putting on a show for her.
As they left the mall, Ruan Tianling slung an arm around her shoulder and leaned in close to ask tenderly, ¡°Where do you want to go next? How about going to a water park? We could swim and go surfing.¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s find a ce to get a drink,¡± she rejected his suggestion, not wanting to overexert herself. Ruan Tianling responded agreeably, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go to a western restaurant. You didn¡¯t eat much this morning; you must be hungry by now.¡± As he spoke, he tenderly stroked her long hair with his hand. Tall, handsome, and supremely distinguished, his affection for her was unmissable to anyone who passed by. All women envied Jian Yufei¡¯s good fortune. Only she, in the midst of it all, could understand the helplessness and haziness she felt. She nced at the man before her, again questioning his motives for treating her so well. As Ruan Tianling led Jian Yufei towards his luxurious sports car, a woman ran up to them, clutching Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm and pleading pitifully. ¡°Mr. Ruan, it¡¯s been a long time since youst visited me. Have you truly abandoned me?¡± she asked. The woman was Jin Beibei.
Her face was heavily made up, but it couldn¡¯t hide the sadness underneath. After speaking, she noticed Jian Yufei standing next to Ruan Tianling. She remembered Jian Yufei, as she had embarrassed her in the mall thest time they met. Seeing Tianling embracing Jian Yufei, Jin Beibei understood that they shared a special connection. Jin Beibei¡¯s face shifted subtly, her eyes widened in surprise. She could never have imagined that this woman would hook up with Mr. Ruan. Jian Yufei understood what surprised Jin Beibei; she smiled faintly, ¡°Miss Jin, long time no see.¡± Tin Beibei clung even tighter to Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm. raised her chin. and sneered dismissively, ¡°What a surprise to see you here. Aren¡¯t you afraid Mrs. Ruan will find out about you and Mr. Ruan?¡± Jin Beibei, a former model, was taller than Jian Yufei and surpassed her in terms of figure and appearance. In Jin Beibei¡¯s mind, Jian Yufei was no match for her in any aspect. Since Mr. Ruan could be attracted to a woman like Jian Yufei, there was no reason for him to reject her.
Jin Beibei was filled with confidence, and therefore had the audacity to provoke Jian Yufei. Before Jian Yufei could respond, Ruan Tianling frowned impatiently, removed his arm from Jin Beibei¡¯s grip, and said tly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a check and ask you to stay away from me?¡± Immediately, Jin Beibei looked hurt, she lowered her head and said pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m not with you for your money. I genuinely like you, Mr. Ruan. I don¡¯t want your money, just let me stay by your side.¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ve told you not to look for me. Do you want to go against my wishes?¡± Ruan Tianling replied, showing no mercy. Jin Beibei bit her lip in despair, and then pointed at Jian Yufei, saying resentfully, ¡°Why can she stay by your side and not me? In what way am I inferior to her? Mr. Ruan, if she¡¯s epted, why not me!¡± Ruan Tianling held Jian Yufei tighter and said to Jin Beibei with a contemptuous smile, ¡°You want topare yourself with her? Let me tell you, there¡¯s no way you could ever measure up to her!¡± Chapter 73: 73 Only Pampered, No Love_l Chapter 73: 73 Only Pampered, No Love_l
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Why!¡± Jin Beibei was humiliated in front of Jian Yufei, causing her rage and embarassment, ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a vixen? Last time she deliberately mentioned Mrs. Ruan. Look at what she¡¯s doing now. Tianling, this woman is deliberately trying to attract your interest. What she covets is your money!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face changed instantly, his eyes cold and sharp.
Jin Beibei shrank her neck in fear, not knowing where she had gone wrong. Ruan Tianling let out a dangerously cold chuckle, with an icy look in his eyes. He stated her name with every word, ¡°Jin Beibei, don¡¯t think that because I¡¯ve doted on you for a while, you can do whatever you want! Let me tell you, Mrs. Ruan in your mouth is her!¡± Jin Beibei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as she looked at Jian Yufei, unable to believe what she was hearing. Jian Yufei just looked calmly at her, not saying a word. ¡°Impossible, your wife can¡¯t be her¡­¡± Such person? She didn¡¯t dare to finish her sentence, but Jian Yufei understood what she meant. Ruan Tianling was outstanding and his wife should be extraordinary too. How could she, a dime-a-dozen woman, possibly be Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife? Honestly, when she married him, she couldn¡¯t believe it either. ¡°What makes you think it¡¯s not her! Jin Beibei, today you have offended my wife. You know the consequences!¡± Ruan Tianling nonchntly dropped this intimidating sentence and left with Jian Yufei in his arms.
Watching the car disappear in the dust, Jin Beibei felt her body shaking uncontrobly, fear gripping her heart. She knew that her career in the entertainment industry hade to an end. Jian Yufei, upset by Jin Beibei¡¯s spectacle, was no longer in the mood for shopping. So, Ruan Tianling had no choice but to take her home. On the way back, he took her hand and said in a soothing voice, ¡°Honey, this won¡¯t happen again. Can you stop being mad?¡± Jian Yufei pulled her hand back and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Just concentrate on driving.¡± She looked out the window with an emotionless expression on her face. Indeed, she was not angry. She merely felt a bit cold. She had witnessed Ruan Tianling¡¯s cold demeanor before and once again was reminded by his grim side today. An rm rang deep in her heart. She told herself not to be fooled by his exterior. He wasn¡¯t sincere. His doting was empty as there was no love.
So, she had to be careful not to fall into his warm trap again and be irreversibly hurt! She had already been devastated once before because of him. If she were to repeat that mistake, it wouldn¡¯t just cause regret but she wouldn¡¯t even have the face to live. So, for now and forever, she vowed to protect her heart and never allow anyone to take it so easily! When she reached their old house, Jian Yufei got out of the car and instinctively distanced herself from Ruan Tianling. He quickly caught up with her, grabbed her hand, and pulled her towards him. ¡°Yufei, are you still mad at me?¡± He asked with a frown. On seeing his deep eyes, Jian Yufei felt an inexplicable urge to run away. She suppressed her impulse to shake off his hand and run, shaking her head slightly: ¡°No.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He leans in closer with a devilish grin, his eyes filled with charm. ¡°Really! This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve had to deal with something like this, there¡¯s no point in getting angry.¡± Even though she exined herself in this way, Ruan Tianling still didn¡¯t believe her. He held her other hand and stood in front of her, saying gently:
Chapter 74: 74: Delivering Food to Ruan Tianling_l Chapter 74: 74: Delivering Food to Ruan Tianling_l
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I know I¡¯ve done a lot of things that hurt you in the past, but I¡¯ve dismissed all of those women. Today was an exception, baby, this will not happen again in the future. Jian Yufei frowned in difort.
This wasn¡¯t his style. He always spoke his mind once and refused to say it twice. He especially disliked justifying his actions, sometimes outright refusing to exin them at all. Today, he was incessantlying up with exnations for her. Was he genuinely worried that she was upset and angry? She gazed at him, lost. She said, bewildered: ¡°Tianling, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯ve suddenly changed, but I hope you¡¯re not pretending. I¡¯d rather you be straight with me, okay?¡± The man suddenly cradled her face in his hands and deeply kissed her lips. Jian Yufei looked startled and opened her eyes wide. All she could see were his deep, dark eyes. They were so close that she could count the number of eyshes he had. He sucked on her lips, gently and passionately kissing her. After a long intimate kiss, he finally let her go. ¡°Baby, isn¡¯t that direct enough?¡± he asked with an enchanting smile, his thumb gently caressing her face and his attractive face wearing a soft smile. Jian Yufei had never seen this side of him. He was so gentle and passionate, attractive and charming. Her heart began to pound uncontrobly, thrown into disarray because of him. Despite convincing herself that after being reincarnated once, she would be more indifferent and heartless.
No matter how thick the walls she erected around her heart were, they stood no chance against his gentle gaze. She suddenly pushed him away hard and turned to run away clumsily. However, she stopped dead in her tracks when she saw a figure standing in front of her, eximing, ¡°Grandpa!¡± Ruan Anguo was staring at her with a squinty-eyed smile, ¡°Yufei, you¡¯re home early. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yufei nodded with a blushing face, unsure if her grandfather had witnessed the scene just now. He must have seen it, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be smiling so happily. Just thinking about how her grandfather had witnessed her and Tianling¡¯s kiss, made her wish she could bury herself in a hole. At that moment, Tianling stepped forward and held her hand, offering her a word of concern: ¡°Go rest, you must be tired.¡± Ruan Anguo quickly nodded his agreement, ¡°Go rest. Today, I asked the kitchen to prepare more of your favorite dishes.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Tianling offered a smile to the old man before leading Jian Yufei by the hand into the living room. She followed behind his tall figure, matching his pace. Yet her heart felt as if it was floating in the clouds.
There was a nagging feeling that she would fall at any moment, crashing into pieces. Tianling hadn¡¯t been at the office for several days now. After a night of entwining, the next day he woke up early and left for the office. By the time Jian Yufei woke up, it was already ten in the morning. As she descended the stairs, her grandfather¡¯s meaningful smile made her ashamed. Waking up thiste, her grandfather must know why. Jian Yufei had a thin skin, her face was flushed till the time she ate, and everything felt awkward. After eating, she received a call from Tianling. He asked her to deliver a meal to him. She was taken aback but eventually agreed. Her grandfather was delighted to hear she was delivering a meal to Tianling, even suggesting that she should do it more frequently. He was convinced that with time they would grow to love each other. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t stand her grandfather¡¯s teasing, so she rushed over with the insted lunch box..
Chapter 75: 75 Wife, It’s Still You Who Treat Me Well 1 Chapter 75: 75 Wife, It¡¯s Still You Who Treat Me Well 1
Trantor: 549690339 She had taken a car from the Ruan Family to get there. The driver stopped in front of the Ruan Family¡¯s skyscraper, smiling at her, ¡°Young Lady, you¡¯ll have to go up on your own. Want me to give Master a call first?¡± ¡°No need.¡± He had asked her to bring lunch over, so he would certainly know when she would arrive.
Jian Yufei walked into the lobby with the lunch box, notified the receptionist, who smiled in return, ¡°The CEO has instructed us that if the Madam arrives, she should be allowed to go straight up without any announcement. Having said that, she even personally pressed the elevator button for her. After thanking her, Jian Yufei stepped into the elevator, heading for the thirtieth floor where Ruan Tianling was. This was her first time visiting his office. Walking on the glossy visible floor, listening to the subtle clicks her high heels made, Jian Yufei delicately took in the sights of this ce. The scene that came before her eyes could be described as plush and modern. The high-ss offices she had seen on TV weren¡¯t over-exaggerated after all. Ruan Tianling¡¯s ce of work was even more luxurious andfortable than what she had seen on TV. Upon reaching the CEO¡¯s office, Jian Yufei smiled at the secretary sitting outside and then knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice sounded from inside. She pushed the door and entered, the man, seeing it was her, put down his pen, leaned back in his chair and grinned, ¡°You took so long, I was about to starve to death.¡± Jian Yufei ced the lunch box in front of him and replied nonchntly, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I will leave now.¡±
¡°Wait a minute! You just got here and now you¡¯re leaving? Have lunch with me.¡± The man quickly stood up, walked around his desk to her, and held her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Jian Yufei answered him. Ruan Tianling chuckled, ¡°I know you¡¯ve eaten. I¡¯m just asking you to sit with me. Eating alone is boring.¡± ¡°All right then.¡± Jian Yufei nodded reluctantly, with no intention to oppose him. Ruan Tianling noticed that as long as he spoke to her nicely, she was easy to deal with. He smiled, pulling her to sit in front of the couch. Opening the tripleyered insted lunch box, he pulled out the food inside, four dishes in all. The lunch box was partitioned in the middle, so eachyer could fit two dishes. Of the four dishes that Jian Yufei brought, they were all his favorites. Ruan Tianling used the chopsticks to pick up a shrimp ball and pop it into his mouth, his eyes shutting in delight. ¡°Sweetheart, you really know how to pamper me. You¡¯ve brought all my favorite dishes.¡± Jian Yufei rolled her eyes mentally. These sorts of sappy sweet-nothings really didn¡¯t suit him.
¡°Come, have one yourself.¡± He held up another shrimp ball for her to eat, Jian Yufei slightly turned her head away, appearing a bit ufortable. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. You enjoy.¡± ¡°No, you have to eat if I feed you.¡± The man said domineeringly, not allowing her to disobey. Jian Yufei felt slightly annoyed. They didn¡¯t even love each other, why was he being so sickeningly sweet? ¡°I¡¯m already full and don¡¯t want to eat anything right now. Please eat.¡± ¡°Absolutely not. You have to eat because I¡¯m feeding you.¡± The man said dominantly, not allowing her to disobey. Jian Yufei felt slightly annoyed. They were not in love with each other. Could he stop being so disgusting? ¡°I¡¯m full and don¡¯t want to eat right now. Please eat.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Jian Yufei inwardly cursed, just as she thought she had angered him, he once again picked up another for her. ¡°Don¡¯t waste this one.¡± He said with a smile, seemingly very tolerant of her previousck of appreciation.
After a moment of hesitation, Jian Yufei opened her mouth to eat it. Just a single ball, why unnecessarily antagonize him? Upon seeing her eat it, Ruan Tianling squinted his eyes in a smile, and after gently stroking her hair once, he began devouring his lunch. Despite eating quickly, he was very graceful, noting off as crude at all.. Chapter 76: The Benefits I Give _1 Chapter 76: The Benefits I Give _1 Trantor: 549690339 Jian Yufei sat beside him, watching his every move and couldn¡¯t help but marvel internally. Even with many faults, the young master of a wealthy family still carried himself with grace and confidence in his speech and mannerisms. If he was also warm and approachable, then he would probably be perfect. However, she knew that it was impossible to expect Ruan Tianling to be a good person. After Ruan Tianling finished his meal and wiped his mouth with a tissue, he asked Jian Yufei to make him some tea. She didn¡¯t refuse, and got up to make him a cup of tea. The man picked up the teacup, smelled the aroma of the tea and asked her in surprise, ¡°You know how to make tea?¡± ¡°Just a bit.¡± She had once learned tea art to please him, but she never expected it woulde in handy now. But, she no longer cared about pleasing him. Ruan Tianling enjoyed drinking tea. After tasting the tea made by Jian Yufei, he nodded in approval and said, ¡°Not bad.¡± Getting a ¡®not bad¡¯ from him was already quite rare. ¡°From now on at home, you will make me tea.¡± He ced his teacup down, leaned in close to her, grinned and said seductively. Jian Yufei smiled faintly: ¡°Perhaps, but I also consider it a form of showcasing my skills. From now on, a cup of tea will cost one thousand each, how about She just wanted to tell him; she would not make tea for him lightly. If he wanted to drink the tea she made, there were conditions. Ruan Tianling was taken aback, he wasn¡¯t expecting her to say this. Other women would swear to him they would unconditionally give everything for him, and never be greedy for his wealth. However their deepest desire was his money. And yet this woman in front of him openly named her price, and it wasn¡¯t cheap. A thousand for a cup of tea, and he would have to spend a few thousand each day. And yet he was perfectly aware, that she didn¡¯t care about his wealth. Among all his women, only she had shown disdain for his money. That¡¯s why he tended to be more generous when dealing with this kind of woman. ¡°No problem, my wife. Tea made by my wife¡¯s own hands, even if it¡¯s ten thousand for a cup, I¡¯d drink it.¡± Ruan Tianling wrapped his arm around her waist, lifted her chin, locked her eyes with his own, and then shed a captivating smile. ¡°I won¡¯t only pay you, but I¡¯ll also give you benefits, what do you think?¡± Jian Yufei blinked in confusion: ¡°What benefit?¡± ¡°This is it¡­¡± And with that, he leaned down and kissed her lips. Jian Yufei was stunned for a beat before she began to struggle. He held her chin tightly making it impossible for her to escape, and said arrogantly when he slightly pulled away. ¡°You cannot refuse the benefits I¡¯m giving you!¡± ¡°You, um¡­¡± She attempted to rebut, but that was all she managed before his lips silenced her. Ruan Tianling held her by the waist with one hand, and with the other, he held her chin, not allowing her to evade his kiss. Jian Yufei initially struggled, but eventually sumbed. She leaned into him, inhaling his intoxicating scent that was almost intoxicating. This man was truly like a poppy; being close to him could be lethal. Jian Yufei was scared of losing herself both physically and emotionally. She frantically grasped his hands and met his dark gaze. ¡°Wife, haven¡¯t you felt my love for you?¡± He asked in a low, raspy voice. ¡® Jian Yufei stared at him, her thoughts unreadable. Ruan Tianling was pressing her down when suddenly the office door was pushed open. ¡°Brother Ling¡­oh, I didn¡¯t see anything. You carry on!¡± Dongfang Yu, who had barged in, was taken aback by the scene inside at first, then he smiled knowingly and ambiguously.. Chapter 77 - 77 Brother Ling, you ‘re being watched 1 Chapter 77: Brother Ling, you ¡®re being watched 1 Trantor: 549690339 He quickly withdrew, a sleazy smile still lingering on his face. Ruan Tianling¡¯s secretary was a conservative woman in her thirties. She stared intently at Dongfang Yu, who, under her stern gaze, let out a few awkward coughs to suppress hisughter, causing his face to turn red. In a moment, the door to the office was opened. Jian Yufei, carrying a thermal lunch box and with a red face, hurriedly nodded at him before hastily leaving. Dongfang Yu called after her retreating figure, ¡°Take care, sister-inw.¡± Jian Yufei stumbled slightly, wishing she could disappear into a crack in the ground! Watching her flee, Dongfang Yu was ovee withughter. ¡°Haha, Brother Ling, your sister-inw is really interesting!¡± He walked in,ughing as he said to Ruan Tianling, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a woman as shy as the sister-inw, haha, it¡¯s so amusing.¡± In his world, women were very open. If they weren¡¯t open, how would they all scramble to get into his bed? So, seeing Jian Yufei¡¯s extreme shyness, he found it very funny. Ruan Tianling nced at him indifferently and asked, ¡°What do you need?¡± Dongfang Yu quickly put away his smile and handed him a magazine: ¡°Brother Ling, you¡¯ve caught someone¡¯s attention.¡± Ruan Tianling took the magazine with a puzzled expression and saw the content at once. [Ruan Tianling, CEO of Ruan Group, heartlessly humiliates his model girlfriend of half a year, Jin Beibei, while in the embrace of his new wife. Jin Beibei, heartbroken and humiliated, looks haggard, and faces a ban from the entertainment industry the following day! A source reveals that Ruan Tianling¡¯s actions serve as a warning to other women who have been with him, suggesting that they should not bother trying to hold onto him, or they may end up like Jin Beibei! Is this Ruan Tianling¡¯s loyalty to his wife, or his ruthless heartlessness? Even if he has married his wife and established his household, he shouldn¡¯t obliterate his ex-girlfriend! Ruan Tianling, you are ruining Jin Beibei¡¯s future!] There were several photos alongside the text. One showed him holding Jian Yufei while he spoke coldly to Jin Beibei. Another showed Jin Beibei looking devastated after he and Jian Yufei turned to leave, as if she¡¯d been dealt a huge blow. Yet another showed Jin Beibei sitting on the ground, crying loudly, after their car had driven off. If one only saw these photos, everyone would think that Jin Beibei was pitiful and that he was heartless and ruthless. But only the three of them know what was said at the time. Even if he and Jian Yufei exin, no one would believe them. They¡¯d only think the two of them conspired together, since they¡¯re husband and wife, they¡¯re of one heart. If Jin Beibei were allowed to tell the truth, others would definitely think that he had threatened her into it. If he could even do something like banning Jin Beibei from the industry, a small threat would be nothing for him. Anyway, this news seriously damaged Ruan Tianling¡¯s image as a businessman. In A City, his news was always positive, negative news was rarely caught. Even if caught, it would be quickly handled, never allowing the negative news to leak out. Thinking of this, Ruan Tianling asked Dongfang Yu, ¡°Has it been released?¡± Dongfang Yu shook his head, ¡°No, I intercepted it. They printed twenty thousand copies, once they¡¯re out, there¡¯s no recalling them.¡± ¡°Have you found out who did this?¡± ¡°The magazine said it was done by a frence paparazzi.. You know, these frence paparazzi don¡¯t have backgrounds and fear retaliation¡­ Chapter 78 - 78 He Seems to Be Deliberately Opposing Me_1 Chapter 78: He Seems to Be Deliberately Opposing Me_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°They always send the photos anonymously to the magazines, so we can¡¯t find out who did it for now.¡± Ruan Tianling tossed the magazine aside, a cold smile graced his lips. ¡°Whether it¡¯s intentional or just to get by, we must find out who it was. If someone dares to secretly take photos of me, they should be prepared to pay the price!¡± Dongfang Yu arched an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will find out about this soon.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded his head, and suddenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Bi Shichang?¡± ¡°That old guy is living a pitiful life now. His wife took their daughter and divorced him, they left the country. Now he¡¯s penniless and powerless, renting a tiny apartment, spending his days drunk and cursing. He doesn¡¯t even know it was you who was pulling the strings behind the scenes, Tianling, why are you so guarded against him?¡± Ruan Tianling stroked his chin while squinting his sharp eyes, ¡°The mysterious person who bought the Luo Family, I feel like they are specifically targeting me. If they harbor any plots, Bi Shichang could be a small pawn in their game.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded in agreement, ¡°You are always so thorough. I will have someone keep an eye on him. If he makes any moves in the near future, it would indeed confirm that someone is looking to target you.¡± A contemtive look shed through Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes as his fingers lightly drummed on his office desk. Knowing he was deep in thought, Dongfang Yu did not disturb him and quietly left the room. The night was quiet. In the dimly lit, old alley, a pudgy middle-aged man stumbled towards his home, clutching a bottle of booze. In the short distance of a dozen meters, he drained half a bottle of alcohol. After casually discarding the bottle, he took out his keys to open the door, belched loudly, and moved towards the worn-down sofa in the dim light without bothering to turn on the lights. Barely having slouched onto the sofa, before he could even close his eyes, he suddenly sat up in shock. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± he eximed in terror, staring at a shadow in front of him, his intoxication fading- In the darkness, a tall, vague figure sat in the corner. One leg was crossed over the other, a ck British-style hat on his head, hands folded on his knees. ¡°Bi Shichang, is that you?¡± the figure asked in a low voice. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I mean no harm.¡± The man said, handing over a folder, ¡°Want to know why you went bankrupt and lost everything? Have a look at this.¡± Bi Shichang hesitated for a moment, picked up the documents from the ground, and under the faint outside light, read the contents clearly. His face instantly paled, his hefty fingers gripping the paper tightly, teeth clenched with a grating sound! ¡°Is this true?¡± he asked the shadowy figure across. The figure rose up, in the darkness, his lips curling up in a faint, cold smile. ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, you decide. Also, you¡¯re being watched. Be careful if you¡¯re nning something behind the scenes.¡± After finishing his statement, the man opened the door and vanished from the room as quickly as a ghost. Bi Shichang remained stunned, unable to react. When he recovered, there was no sign of the man. If it weren¡¯t for the paper he was holding, he would have thought that everything was just an illusion¡­ As asked by Ruan Tianling, Jian Yufei delivered lunch to him every day. Ruan Anguo couldn¡¯t wish for more than for her to visit daily. His greatest wish was to see the young couple deeply in love, spending a harmonious lifetime together. So he strongly encouraged her to deliver meals.. Chapter 79: Ruined His Most Beloved _1 Chapter 79: Ruined His Most Beloved _1 Trantor: 549690339 Jian Yufei had no reason to refuse, so she delivered it to him every day. After doing this for three days, she waited for Ruan Tianling to finish his meal one day, brought down the insted lunchbox, and handed it to the driver, ¡°You can go back first, I want to take a stroll.¡± ¡°Miss, where are you going, I can drop you off.¡± ¡°No need, I want to take a walk.¡± Jian Yufei finished speaking and turned to leave. She had been feeling slightly restless these past few days, as if something was about to happen. Her stepfather¡¯s hotel was already open for business. Naturally, Ruan Tianling did not attend the ribbon-cutting, and she did not participate in the opening ceremony. She only sent over some gifts. Ruan Tianling¡¯s attitude towards her suddenly changed. His cold indifference disappeared, and he began to dote on her. She didn¡¯t think he had fallen in love with her. The feeling he gave her was just like, like . Ah¡ª¡± As Jian Yufei was contemting, something suddenly sshed on her, and her face turned pale. She looked sideways, shocked, and faced Bi Shichang¡¯s sinister expression. He was holding arge water bottle, with a little bit of liquid left inside. Bi Shichang looked vicious and without exnation, he violently threw the remaining liquid onto her. Jian Yufei reflexively dodged, but some of it still sshed onto her. The pungent smell was too familiar to her. It was gas¡ª gasoline! Countless terrible thoughts shed through Jian Yufei¡¯s mind. Her face instantly turned pale. She let out a scream and started to run. Her long hair was suddenly grabbed from behind. Bi Shichang pulled her harshly backward, causing her to fall onto the ground. Her tender palms were rubbed against the rough ground, causing a burning pain. ¡°Trying to run? Today is the day you die. I want to see where you can run!¡± Bi Shichang took out a lighter and smirked at her. Jian Yufei realized what he nned to do; she felt all her blood freeze and her face turned even paler. She took a deep breath and asked him tremblingly, ¡°Why are you doing this to me?!¡± ¡°Ask your husband! He ruined everything in my life, so I will ruin his beloved!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils constricted, something shed through her mind. She stood on a deserted street, no pedestrians had passed by. Any cries for help would be useless. She pressed her palm onto the ground, bearing the pain in her hand, which helped her regain some calmness. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying? What has Ruan Tianling destroyed of yours, so much so that you want to burn me to death!¡± ¡°Ha-ha, you just keep pretending! He ruined my life¡¯s work for you. I can¡¯t touch him, but I can surely touch you!¡± As he spoke, Bi Shichang pressed on the lighter, and a me sprang up. All the hairs on Jian Yufei¡¯s body stood on end! She stared at the lighter in fright, fearing that it could fall onto her at any moment- ¡°If you burn me to death, you won¡¯t live either!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to die for a long time. Living like this is worse than death. I might as well die! But before I die, I¡¯m gonna drag someone down with me. I want to make Ruan Tianling suffer!¡± Bi Shichang gritted his teeth, speaking in resentment. His eyes were fixed on Jian Yufei with hatred. With a twitch in his facial muscles, his expression stiffened, and he raised his lighter to throw it onto her. Just when Jian Yufei thought she couldn¡¯t escape this cmity, a figure suddenly rushed over and forcefully shoved Bi Shichang to the ground.. Chapter 80: 80: Notice of Shelf Placement_l Chapter 80: 80: Notice of Shelf cement_l
Trantor: 549690339 Dear readers, my book is now avable for purchase. I don¡¯t have a job and writing novels is how I make a living, so it¡¯s necessary for me to start selling them. I hope you all can understand- Once it¡¯s released, I will try my best to update 8-10 times a day! I¡¯ll write more, so you all can read more every day.
The plot kicks up a notch going forward, we¡¯ll respond to your pleas to torment Ruan Tianling, and also share their tormenting deeply-in-love story. This novel focuses on love, a kind of intense, touching love- [If any reader wants to activate a VIP membership (10 Yuan per month), please make sure to read the following content carefully! !!] First, let¡¯s talk about mobile activations via Tencent Book City. Click on the ¡°Open it up for free with a VIP membership in Book City¡± or ¡°Open VIP¡± link under my author¡¯s bio. You will be asked to enter your QQnumber and password. Then you¡¯ll get to see the exclusive benefits of a QQBook City VIP membership. The first benefit is approximately: Free ess to read tens of thousands of books avable on Tencent. The second one is: A shining VIP emblem, etc. In total, there are around five benefits. Once you verify these things, you can go ahead and activate your VIP membership. After activation, you¡¯ll be a respectable VIP member and enjoy free ess to tens of thousands of books- (This 10 Yuan per month deal is very worthwhile; not only can you read my book, but also many others with a VIP status. Of course, there are other payment options like ingots and book coins. However, the 10 Yuan per-month subscription is the most cost-effective. I rmend it as it¡¯s a money saver. You can pay for it by using your phone bill,
QQCoins, online banking and so on-) Secondly, let¡¯s talk about activation via the Tencent web tform. Click on any of my VIP chapters, and you¡¯ll see two different payment options. The first option is the same monthly n I mentioned above; the second is buying individual chapters. For this, I rmend the monthly n because you can read on both yourputer and your phone. You can ess tens of thousands of VIP books in a month, which is a real steal. Buying chapters individually isn¡¯t cost-effective, I don¡¯t suggest it, but it¡¯s up to you. [Finally, I won¡¯t say much more about it. I will update daily, absolutely no pitfalls, I will finish this book. I will update every day. Also, a big thank you to everyone for your support, really appreciate it- Last but not least, let me rmend some of my other finished novels they are all pretty interesting. ¡°Overbearing Husband: Rich Baby Wife¡± ¡°Boss Only Marries, Not Loves: Abandoned Wife At A High Price¡± ¡°77 -Day Love Chase: Nocturnal Indulgence in Love¡± ¡°Emperor¡¯s Dark Love: The Bad Love of the Demon CEO¡±
¡°Billionaire¡¯s Home: The President¡¯s Substitute Sweet Baby Wife¡± ¡°Rich Love Affair: The Temptation of the Ugly Wife¡± I have also written a couple of Transmigration novels. ¡°Travelling Through Time To Marry The Ghost King: Invincible Queen¡± is a story with a strong female lead. Readers who enjoy this genre can give it a try. The main story ispleted and the extra stories are not rted to the main plot. ¡°Bing A Foolish Princess After Crossing Over: Home With A Demon Husband¡± is a love story with a half-demon. If you enjoy this, feel free to check it out. To conclude, here¡¯s a friendly reminder: Search for ¡®Concubine¡¯s Smile¡¯ in Tencent Book City or Tencent Network and you will find all my work. Or simply click on ¡®Concubine¡¯s Smile¡¯ in the description of any of my books to see all of them¨C That¡¯s all I have to share for now. A huge thanks to you all for your support.. Thank you! Chapter 81: 81: Don’t Worry, I Wasn ‘t Burned to Death 1 Chapter 81: 81: Don¡¯t Worry, I Wasn ¡®t Burned to Death 1
Trantor: 549690339 The lighter also flew out, hitting the ground and extinguishing itself. The sudden turn of events not only left Jian Yufei dumbfounded but also left Bi Shichang in disbelief!
He got rid of the people following him at great pains, seizing today¡¯s opportunity, only to fall short at thest minute! At this moment, all he wanted to do was to get up and escape. But the man who overwhelmed him moved quickly, punching him in the face. Bi Shichang passed out. Jian Yufei looked towards the man who had saved her life and was stunned. ¡°Is that you?¡± Xiao Lang also seemed a bit surprised. He straightened up and walked over to her, reaching out a hand, ¡°Are you okay?¡± When Ruan Tianling pushed open the hospital room door, he saw Jian Yufei sitting on the hospital bed, her hair disheveled. She was facing the sky outside the window, her back to him. Jian Yufei seemed lonely and deste at that moment. Ruan Tianling, for some unknown reason, didn¡¯t like her looking like this. He closed the door, walked quietly to her side, sat down next to her, and took her hand. Seeing the gauze wrapped around her hands, his brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Does it hurt? Are there any other injuries?¡± Jian Yufei withdrew her gaze, nced indifferently at him, and pulled her hand back, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wasn¡¯t burnt to death.¡±
Ruan Tianling¡¯s brows frowned deeper, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will surely not let Bi Shichang get away with hurting you! ¡± Jian Yufei clenched her fists slightly, the pain in her palm still failing to obscure the tremors in her innermost being. Thinking of the terrifying scene earlier, she still felt residual fear. Looking at the man beside her, she had many questions to ask him, but swallowed them all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ruan Tianling stroked her head, asking her with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go. I can be discharged now.¡± She got up and was the first to walk towards the door. Ruan Tianling staredplexly at her retreating figure with his dark eyes, and also got up to leave. On the way home, both of them were silent and the atmosphere was overwhelmingly stifling. Ruan Anguo, who had been anxiously waiting for their return at home, saw them walk in and immediately rushed over to ask Jian Yufei worriedly, ¡°Yufei, how are you doing? Are you injured anywhere?¡± Seeing her grandfather caring so much about her, a warm current flowed through Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. She smiled slightly, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a little scrape on my hand, I was just a little scared.¡±
The old man was finally reassured when he confirmed that she was truly alright. ¡°That¡¯s good, you should go upstairs and rest. Don¡¯t worry about the rest, your grandfather will handle it. You won¡¯t suffer in vain.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandfather.¡± Jian Yufei expressed her gratitude. Ruan Anguo waved his hand with a smile: ¡°We¡¯re a family, you don¡¯t need to be so polite. Tianling, you take Yufei upstairs to rest andfort her so that she won¡¯t overthink things.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandfather.¡±, Ruan Tianling replied, nodding his head. The two returned to their bedroom and Jian Yufei went into the bathroom to take a shower after picking out a nightdress, ignoring Ruan Tianlingpletely. The man had a deep look in his eyes as he sat on the bed waiting for her toe out. In the bathroom, Jian Yufei vigorously scrubbed the residual smell of gasoline from her body. The gauze wrapped around her palm was wet, the wound reopened, and blood seeped out from it bit by bit. Her brows furrowed tightly in pain, but she gritted her teeth, removing the gauze and throwing it into the trash can. Ignoring the wound on her palm, she took the shower sponge and scrubbed her body forcefully. Tears flowed from her eyes as she washed, only to be quickly washed away by the water..
Chapter 82 - 82 The Most Cold-blooded and Cruel Person in the World 1 Chapter 82: The Most Cold-blooded and Cruel Person in the World 1 Trantor: 549690339 The fresh blood seeping out of the palm was washed away by the water, only to seep out again quickly¡­ It was probably half an hour before Jian Yufei finished bathing. She walked out of the bathroom wearing a whitece nightgown that reached her knees. Then, his facial expression suddenly darkened and he stood up, striding over to her. ¡°How can you be so careless when you¡¯re bathing? Look at your wounds, they¡¯re getting worse!¡± The man chastised her with a frown and a stern voice. Her wound was more than just getting worse, it was pale and festering, [so horrible to look at. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She pulled her hand back nonchntly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes shed, and he gripped her hand tight again. ¡°Come here, let me put some medicine on it.¡± He led her to sit down beside the bed, took out the medical kit, carefully plucked away the whitened skin with a pair of tweezers, sprinkled some powder on her palm, and then bandaged the wound with gauze. Jian Yufei kept her gaze down, her expression cold, indifferent to his actions. After Ruan Tianling had finished, he saw that she was still icy cold. He couldn¡¯t help but lift her chin and asked discontentedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you dissatisfied with something about me?¡± Jian Yufei met his gaze with a cold look, she pulled away his hand, a sarcastic cold smile on her lips. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you are the most cold-blooded and brutal man I have evere across in this world!¡± The man¡¯s eye twitched, and his face darkened instantly. ¡°What do you mean?!¡± He asked sharply. ¡°You know very well what I mean. You knew long ago that Bi Shichang would seek revenge, didn¡¯t you? That¡¯s why you treated me so well, deceiving others into thinking that you loved and cared for me, right? Since Bi Shichang could not strike at you, he struck me because I¡¯m your ¡®beloved¡¯ wife! In this way, you have the best of both worlds, [not only can you get rid of the hidden danger of Bi Shichang, but also get rid of me effortlessly!¡± Speaking this, Jian Yufei stood up abruptly, a sorrowful cold smile on her face. ¡°How can a man be so despicable. I asked for a divorce, you wouldn¡¯t grant it. It¡¯s because you feared it would damage your reputation, so you thought of this method to get rid of me, right? This is really vicious. Not only can you get rid of me, you would not be affected in the slightest¡­ If I really did die from that fire, you might even feign grief, earning yourself the image of a deeply affectionate man. Am I right?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face changed drastically. He stood up abruptly, grabbing her wrist firmly, immense anger bursting within his eyes. ¡°Jian Yufei, is this the kind of person I am in your eyes?!¡± Ignoring the pain in her wrist, Jian Yufei said resolutely, ¡°Yes, in my eyes, you¡¯re exactly that kind of person! Whether your blood is warm or cold, you know it clearly in your heart!¡± ¡°You!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s teeth clenched with anger, his eyes filled with a terrifying coldness, his whole body stiff, like a volcano ready to explode. The veins on his forehead throbbed visibly, his expression somewhat twisted. Just as Jian Yufei thought he was going to hit her, he suddenly pushed her away onto the bed, turned around, and left without looking back. ¡°Bang-¡± The door was mmed shut forcefully by him, the loud noise echoing throughout the old house, a sound that sent chills down one¡¯s spine. Jian Yufei propped herself up, tucking her messy hair behind her ears, her expression cold.. Chapter 83: A Cold Face Every Day_l Chapter 83: A Cold Face Every Day_l Trantor: 549690339 Jian Yufei propped herself up, tucking her messy hair behind her ears with an icy demeanor. How silly she was, thinking that he had truly started treating her well. Some people just can¡¯t be trusted, no matter what! And now, she finally understood what it felt like to be doted on by him. The way he doted on her was no different than the way he doted on Jin Beibei and the others¡­ He¡¯d dote on them when he found them fresh and exciting, and stop once he grew tired. Turns out, he merely saw her as one among his many women¡­ At this thought, Jian Yufei sneered coldly. ¡°Ruan Tianling, someone like you will never be worthy of my regard, not in a million years!¡± Everyone knew that Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling had had a fight. But no one knew what caused it, and those involved wouldn¡¯t say. Ruan Tianling was even sterner, throwing the home¡¯s atmosphere into a downward spiral. The servants treaded lightly, afraid of identally provoking the young master. Seeing her son¡¯s bad mood, Ruan¡¯s mother took it out on Jian Yufei. ¡°What on earth did you two fight about? Look at Tianling, he¡¯s in a bad mood every day. It¡¯s not easy for him to manage such a bigpany. He¡¯s already frustrated at work and now even at home. Are you trying to add to his troubles? No matter what you fought about, you must make up with him immediately. We can¡¯t let him go on like this!¡± ¡°Mother, you should be well aware of his temper. I¡¯ve done my best, but he¡¯s still not satisfied. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Jian Yufei replied indifferently, standing up to head upstairs. Seeing her attitude, Ruan¡¯s mother grew even more annoyed. Ruan Anguo sighed, ¡°Enough, Yufei is right. She¡¯s already doing her best.¡± ¡°Father, why do you always take her side¡­.¡± Jian Yufei closed the door, shutting out Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯sints. She sat on the bed, feeling emotionally drained. Living in such a family with a husband like Ruan Tianling, she might never find happiness in her entire life. All she hoped for, this time, was for Ruan Tianling to understand that they were not suited to be husband and wife. And then take the initiative to propose a divorce. As Jian Yufei was contemting this, her phone rang. It was a call from her mother, Wang Daizhen. ¡°Yufei, the weekend after next is a holiday. You and Tianling shoulde over for dinner. I¡¯ve been so busy recently and I finally get a break. I thought I¡¯d cook something for you guys. Plus, your uncle would like to treat Tianling to a meal to express his gratitude for all the help.¡± ¡°Mother, Ruan Tianling is quite busy. He might not have time. I could juste by myself.¡± Jian Yufei suggested. Wang Daizhen sounded a bit disappointed, ¡°Is that so? Please let him know anyway. If he finds some time, he could join us. Alright then, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up, Jian Yufei massaged her forehead, feeling a headacheing on. She started nning how to discuss the hotel¡¯s management issues with her stepfather once she was home. When Ruan Tianling came home that night, Jian Yufei had already gone to bed. She knew he was back, but she didn¡¯t open her eyes, nor did she mention anything about her n to go home. For the past few days, Ruan Tianling had not spoken to her. He first went to the bathroom to take a shower. Aftering out, hey down next to her, making his movements loud on purpose. Jian Yufeiy still, her back turned towards him, her eyes slightly open. His hand suddenlynded on her waist. Her eyshes fluttered and her body stiffened. A hot body immediately pressed against her from behind. He embraced her from the back, his intentions clear. Jian Yufei quickly turned around to face him, pushing against his chest, ¡°Can you quit bothering me and let me sleep?¡± Chapter 84: 84: Referring to Her as an Object_l Chapter 84: 84: Referring to Her as an Object_l
Trantor: 549690339 Jian Yufei suddenly turned over, pressing against his chest and said unhappily, ¡°Can you stop disturbing my sleep?¡±
Ruan Tianling hooked up the corner of his mouth in a wicked smile that carried a hint of coldness. ¡°You sleep. I¡¯ll do my thing.¡± ¡°How can I sleep if you¡­ if you¡¯re doing that?¡± ¡°Not my problem. I won¡¯t sacrifice myself for you.¡± He spoke dominantly, his actions not ceasing. Jian Yufei tried to push him away, but he intentionally pinned her down, immobilizing her. ¡°Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t you dare go too far. I don¡¯t want it. Can¡¯t you hear me?!¡± She bit her teeth in humiliation and fury, looking determined to resist him to the end. The man suddenly pulled her hands away and pinned her beneath him. ¡°Jian Yufei, I married you to have you at my disposal. It¡¯s your duty as a wife! Why would I marry you if I couldn¡¯t make use of you?¡± ¡°Then just divorce me. You can go marry a woman who¡¯s ready to attend to your needs at any time!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m unwilling to divorce you. Don¡¯t worry, one day I¡¯ll fulfill your wish and make sure you can no longer be the young mistress of the Ruan Family.¡± He said mercilessly with narrowed eyes. Though Jian Yufei had always wanted to divorce him, hearing him say it so coldly sent chills down her spine. This man was too heartless. Luckily, she had never wavered in her decision to divorce him!
Thankfully, she never believed that he could genuinely care for her. ¡°Since we¡¯re going to divorce sooner orter, why do you still touch me? You can find other women. I don¡¯t object!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand was on her waist, he squeezed it fiercely. ¡°As long as you¡¯re my wife for a day, you have to fulfill your duties. Otherwise, marrying you would be a waste!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei was seething with anger. She hated his tone, speaking of her as if she were a mere object. She was a person, not something he could do as he pleased with! ¡°Ruan Tianling, listen carefully; I¡¯ll only sav this once! Your touch has always made me nauseous. So don¡¯t touch me. I detest you!¡± The man¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. A storm brewed in his eyes, as if Jian Yufei hadmitted a heinous crime! After all, no one dared to despise him, much less despise his touch. Wasn¡¯t everyone eager to please him, to bow down to him? But this damned woman, she actually dared to say that his touch made her feel nauseous and want to puke!
Was he so filthy?! Enraged, Ruan Tianling seized her throat and growled, ¡°Jian Yufei, do you believe that I could choke you to death?¡± ¡°Go ahead!¡± ¡°You ungrateful woman!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the insensitive man! I want a divorce, did you hear? I want a divorce!¡± ¡°Fine, let¡¯s divorce!¡± Ruan Tianling abruptly stood up, yelling in agitation. Jian Yufei quickly sat up and stared at him, saying seriously, ¡°You better not go back on your word.¡± Look at her attitude! As if he couldn¡¯t wait to leave her, as if he couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. Ruan Tianling darkly retorted, ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who will regret it someday! ¡± Having said that, he changed his clothes, mmed the door, and left. Jian Yufei sat up in bed,ughing and sighing with relief. She could finally divorce him. She had been holding her breath for a long time.
Now that she could vent, she felt so relieved. The sound of a car engine starting echoed outside; Ruan Tianling had driven away. By the time Jian Yufei was ready to visit her mother, Ruan Tianling had not returned. If he didn¡¯t return home, her mother-inw would me it on her, the unsympathetic daughter-inw, reason being her husband won¡¯te home.. Chapter 85: 85 1’m not that close with him… 1 Chapter 85: 85 1¡¯m not that close with him¡­ 1
Trantor: 549690339 In any case, Ruan Tianling was always right, she was always the one in the wrong. Jian Yufei woke up very early in the morning, then after notifying her grandfather, she took a taxi to her mother¡¯s house.
She brought some gifts with her, and when she knocked on the door and Wang Daizhen saw that she was alone, she asked sadly, ¡°Yufei, didn¡¯t Tianlinge with you?¡± ¡°Hmm, he has something to attend to, so he didn¡¯te.¡± Jian Yufei entered carrying the gifts. Her stepfather, seeing that Ruan Tianling was not there, was equally disappointed. His previously beaming face faded upon seeing that only Jian Yufei hade. ¡°Uncle.¡± Jian Yufei casually greeted him. ¡°Yufei, Please make a call to Tianling, ask him toe over. I wanted to treat him to a special meal today,¡± Sun Zhaohui gently told her. Jian Yufei blinked. What kind of person her uncle was, she knew very well. If he insisted on inviting Ruan Tianling for dinner, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be that simple. Perhaps, there was something else he needed Ruan Tianling¡¯s help with. She was about to divorce Tianling soon, they shouldn¡¯t bother him anymore. ¡°Uncle, Tianling is really busy. You see, these gifts were from him to you. He has shown his kindness, and when I get another chance, I will bring him to have dinner here.¡± Jian Yufei said this with a straight face, without sweating a bead. Hearing her words, Sun Zhaohui¡¯s expression not only didn¡¯t lighten but darkened a notch. He said coolly, ¡°You sit down, I¡¯m going to fetch Xiaohao. It¡¯s about time he¡¯s out of school.¡±
When he left, Jian Yufei rolled up her sleeves and asked her mother, ¡°Mom, is the food ready? Do you need any help?¡± Wang Daizhenughed, ¡°There are two dishes left. You sit and rest. I¡¯ll cook those and we¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Let me help you with them.¡± Wang Daizhen didn¡¯t refuse. Jian Yufei followed her right in the kitchen to help her. They chatted while she was helping with the cooking. They talked about the happenings at home. When she asked about the hotel¡¯s operations, Wang Daizhen finally got the opportunity to talk about it, ¡°The hotel just opened up, and business is sluggish. Yufei, I heard the Ruan Family invested in a travel agency. Is that right?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes shifted slightly, ¡°Seems so.¡± Wang Daizhen hesitated before saying, ¡°Do you know why your uncle wanted to invite Tianling to dinner today?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, even though she kind of had an idea of what it was about. ¡°You know, the hotel¡¯s reputation is not prominent, contract with the travel agency for us. Make us a designated hotel for them. Our hotel¡¯s environment is excellent. Have a lookter and tell Tianling about it.¡± Jian Yufei looked down and mumbled, ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t assure you whether
Tianling will ept it or not. Others might not know about my rtionship with him, but you should. I¡¯m not really close with him¡­¡±¡® Wang Daizhen nced at her daughter and sighed softly. Daughters from families like theirs, when marrying into a wealthy family, only have to ept the hardship. It¡¯s unavoidable. If one wants to marry well, one needs to endure what ordinary people cannot endure. ¡°Try to convince him. For him, it¡¯s just a matter of saying a word. I believe he wouldn¡¯t refuse.¡¯ Jian Yufei nodded, signaling that she would try. But how to do it, she would have to decide for herself. By the time they finished cooking the two dishes, Sun Zhaohui returned with Sun Hao. Sun Hao, younger than Jian Yufei by eight years, was only thirteen and was in middle school.. Chapter 86: 86 Seeing the Hotel Environment_l Chapter 86: 86 Seeing the Hotel Environment_l
Trantor: 549690339 Their sibling rtionship wasn¡¯t very strong, given the expansive age gap. At the dining table, as Sun Hao desired to eat shrimp, Wang Daizhen began peeling a few for him.
Discontented with the slow peeling process, heined: ¡°Mom, bring the shrimp over, I¡¯ll peel them myself.¡± Jian Yufei also loved shrimp, so Wang Daizhen had specifically made arge te of spicy shrimp and ced it in front of her. Hearing Sun Hao¡¯s words, she jovially chided him, ¡°Extend your chopsticks a little longer, and you¡¯ll be able to reach them.¡± ¡°No, put it in front of me. It will be easier for me to peel,¡± Sun Hao replied, his brow furrowed in disagreement. Sun Zhaohui told his wife, ¡°ce it in front of him. Spoiling her son, Wang Daizhen moved the shrimp te from Jian Yufei¡¯s side and ced it in front of Sun Hao. He was still not satisfied and drew the whole te in front of him, monopolizing it. Jian Yufei sat across from Sun Hao. Their family used a round table for dining. With the te in front of him, unless Jian Yufei stood up, she wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the snap. Despite loving shrimp, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t seem to be disturbed by the child¡¯s behavior. However, Wang Daizhen chuckled and said, ¡°What a surprise! He suddenly likes shrimp. Next time, I will make more for you to your heart¡¯s content.¡± Sun Haoughingly replied, ¡°Mom, keep it just like today¡¯s, with lots of chillies and Szechuan peppers. The dish is so voursome!¡±
¡°Alright, I understand,¡± she replied. Seeing her mother¡¯s indulgent smile towards her younger brother, a tinge of mncholy clouded Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. Although she was her mother¡¯s favorite, her mother¡¯s eyes seemed to show that she loved her mixed-race brother the most. After the meal, Wang Daizhen asked Sun Zhaohui to take Jian Yufei to see the hotel surroundings. Sun Zhaohui also intended to persuade her to return and speak to Ruan Tianling, to help the hotel cooperate with the travelpany. So, he readily agreed to apany her to see the hotel. Visiting them today though, Jian Yufei hadn¡¯te to observe the hotel but to remind them not to get involved in any illegal activities. After getting off the car and entering the hotel, she asked Sun Zhaohui, ¡°Uncle, do your other uncles usually work at the hotel?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t alle unless needed, at this time, probably only your second and third uncles are around. Let¡¯s look around first, and then you can meet them.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After touring the reasonably clean hotel, Sun Zhaohui took her to meet his two cousins.
Jian Yufei greeted them and naturallyplimented, ¡°Uncles, your hotel is quite admirable, and if managed well, it can definitely turn a profit.¡± ¡°If we could cooperate with a travelpany, the hotel could generate even greater profits,¡± said the second uncle with a timely smile. Jian Yufei smiled but did not reply, then said, ¡°When ites to running a hotel, uncles, I can¡¯t really provide much advice. However, I have seen online cases where people under the guise ofpany names would long-term rent out rooms, supposedly for their employees¡¯ amodation. Actually, they were notpany employee dormitories at all but illegal dealings hidden under the guise of long-term rentals at the hotel. Uncles must be wary. In the case ofpanies looking to rent rooms long-term, proceed with caution. Once such matters are exposed, it would severely taint the hotel¡¯s reputation, preventing its future expansion.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good advice. We will be cautious,¡± agreed the second uncle, nodding in approval. Even her stepfather and third uncle seemed unphased. However, having said so, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but wonder in her heart.. Could it be they hadn¡¯t begun such dealings yet? Chapter 87: 87: Laugh Like That… 1 Chapter 87: 87: Laugh Like That¡­ 1
Trantor: 549690339 Jian Yufei was puzzled in her heart, had they not made that kind of deal yet? However, she had already given them a warning, she believed they would not take risks lightly.
After leaving the hotel, Jian Yufei said goodbye to her stepfather and took a taxi back to the old house. On the road, she was thinking about these things, then it finally dawned on her. She must help her uncles get more business, when the business is doing well, they would certainly not take the risk to do illegal things. Only if they can¡¯t make money, they would think about illegal things. It seems, after going back, she must discuss the cooperation between the hotel and travelpany with Ruan Tianling. Walking into the living room of the old house, Jian Yufei found that there was no one there. She asked Aunt Li, where are the people in the house. Aunt Li said, the old man went out to y chess and drink tea with friends, thedy and the master are also out, and the young master has note back since he left that day. There was only her in the house, Jian Yufei was bored, and suddenly thought of someone in her mind. She took out her phone and tried to dial a number, the phone rang a few times and then was picked up. ¡°Hello?¡± A low, pleasant male voice came from the other end. Jian Yufei smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Xiao? It¡¯s Jian Yufei, I was wondering if you are free. I n to invite you to dinner to thank you for saving my life that day.¡± When Xiao Lang received her call, he was also a bit surprised. He looked at the watch on his wrist and said, ¡°I¡¯m free right now, let¡¯s meet at the French
Restaurant we metst time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jian Yufei hung up the phone and rushed to meet him. When she arrived at the restaurant, the waiter asked her respectfully, ¡°Are you Miss Jian?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yufei nodded with doubt. The waiter smiled and said, ¡°Miss Jian, pleasee with me, Mr. Xiao has been waiting for you.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± It turned out that Xiao Lang had instructed the waiter to wait for her here. Xiao Lang was sitting in a corner by the window. When he saw hering over, he stood up, took a step forward, and gentlemanly pulled out the chair for her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jian Yufei gave a polite smile, she sat down and he sat across from her. ¡°Mr. Xiao, I¡¯m treating today. You can order whatever you want to eat, don¡¯t be polite to me.¡± She said with a rxed smile. Xiao Lang also smiled, ¡°Just call me Xiao Lang, we are all acquaintances now, we can be friends. ¡°Alright, you can call me Yufei then.¡±
Jian Yufei was very grateful to Xiao Lang for saving her lifest time. When he remembered that incident, Xiao Lang also had lingering fears. ¡°Luckily you¡¯re fine, otherwise the consequences would have been unthinkable. But the bad guy has been brought to justice, this is his retribution.¡± Xiao Lang said. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± That scene at the time was so scary! If Xiao Lang had been a bit slower, she would have been burned to death or disfigured. Having been given a second chance at life, Jian Yufei treasured it more. So she was still very grateful to be alive. ¡°Xiao Lang, let me propose a toast to you. I really appreciate you saving my life!¡± Jian Yufei raised her ss and showed him a brilliant and sincere smile. Xiao Lang was moved by the sincerity in her eyes. He smiled and also raised his ss. And this scene was just seen by a man sitting not far away. The man narrowed his sharp eyes, and the temperature around him dropped a bit. Especially when he saw that woman¡¯s brilliant smile, the coldness in his eyes was even more intense.
That damn woman, always had a face who owed her money in front of him. But in front of other men, she could smile like that¡­. Chapter 88: 88: You’re Two Minutes and Forty Seconds Late! 1 Chapter 88: 88: You¡¯re Two Minutes and Forty Seconds Late! 1
Trantor: 549690339 Could it be that she wanted a divorce because of that man? The man¡¯s face darkens quickly at the thought.
The person sitting across from him noticed his strange expression and cautiously asked, ¡°Mr. Ruan, what do you think of this contract?¡± Ruan Tianling dwindles his thoughts, a smirk graces his lips, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the contract. Come to my office to sign it tomorrow. I¡¯ve got some stuff to take care of, I will take my leave now.¡± ¡°Okay, I will definitelye to yourpany to sign the contract tomorrow. Please take care, Mr. Ruan!¡± Jian Yufei just took a sip of wine, hadn¡¯t even gotten to enjoy the meal, and the phone that was left aside chimed. Three words were disyed on the screen ¨C Ruan Tianling! She was taken aback, wondering why he was suddenly calling her. Jian Yufei answered the call, Ruan Tianling authoritatively said, ¡°Give you one minute,e out now! Or else, I wille in and get you myself!¡± Then, he ended the call. Jian Yufei was dazed. What did he mean by that? Was he outside? How did he know she was here? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Lang saw her strange expression and asked with concern.
Jian Yufei apologized, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I have an urgent matter and have to go. I was meant to treat you to dinner, I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡± Xiao Lang replied graciously with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Go ahead with your work. I will still sit for a while, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Jian Yufei gave him an apologetic smile, said that she would treat him to dinner next time, paid the bill, and left the restaurant. Outside, Ruan Tianling was leaning against the front of the car. Seeing here out, he coldly said, ¡°Three minutes and forty seconds. You went overtime by two minutes and forty seconds!¡± Jian Yufei was speechless. She responded lightly, ¡°I had to pay the bill.¡± The man cracked a smile, scoffing, ¡°The man who dined with you is not a real man, he let you pay the bill?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just insult people!¡± Jian Yufei was infuriated, ¡°I asked him for dinner today, so naturally I paid the bill.¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes, his smile even colder, ¡°You invited him to dinner?¡± Jian Yufei had no idea what was wrong with him, he sounded sarcastic. Frowning at him, she asked, ¡°Why did you call me out? What do you want?¡± Ruan Tianling stood up straight and opened the car¡¯s passenger door, ¡°Get in.¡± ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Jian Yufei eyed him suspiciously. The man smirked at her devilishly, ¡°Do I need a reason to ask you to get into
my car?¡± Jian Yufei frowned but got in the car. Ruan Tianling closed the door, walked around to the other side, and got in. He started the car and without looking at her, he said, ¡°I had nned to be home in ten minutes. Waiting for you took two minutes and forty seconds longer, and talking to you took another half a minute. So now, I am left with six minutes and fifty seconds ording to my schedule.¡± Jian Yufei had a bad feeling. Ruan Tianling nced at her and chuckled, ¡°Honey, have you buckled your seat belt? We have only six minutes left to get home.¡± You¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She just opened her mouth when the car, like an arrow let loose from a bow, suddenly shot out! Due to inertia, her head hit the backrest hard, making her dizzy. ¡°Ruan Tianling, have you lost your mind!¡± Jian Yufei hurriedly buckled her seat belt. She struggled several times due to the breakneck speed of the vehicle. The speed on the dashboard was constantly rising¡­ Jian Yufei gripped the seat belt, eyebrows tightly knit. ¡°Ruan Tianling, driving like this is very likely to cause an ident, slow down, do you hear me!¡±
Chapter 89: 89: Only ten seconds left, can’t waste it! 1 Chapter 89: 89: Only ten seconds left, can¡¯t waste it! 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ruan Tianling, we could easily have an ident if you keep driving recklessly like this, slow down, do you hear me!¡± She shouted, but regardless of what she said, the man remained indifferent. Deliberately, he increased his speed, clearly wanting to provoke her.
Jian Yufei was so infuriated that she wanted to snatch the steering wheel from him, but doing such a thing at this time would only be foolish. Her eyes affixed to the road ahead, she saw Ruan Tianling narrowly bypass a car¡¯s rear end, and her heart nearly leapt out of her chest. This lunatic! Aplete lunatic! Luckily, the performance of his car was very good, otherwise she would have been killed by his recklessness! A few minutes quickly passed by, but for Jian Yufei, it felt like an eternity. The car finally came to a safe stop in front of the old house, and her heart, ¡°We¡¯re half a minute ahead of schedule,¡± Ruan Tianling nced at his watch and grinned. Jian Yufei lifted her hand to p him, but the man was quick and grabbed her wrist. ¡°You have the audacity to raise your hand against me?¡± he narrowed his eyes dangerously, looking at her with a grim expression. Jian Yufei¡¯s face had a touch of paleness caused by her scare during the car ride. She bit her lip and struggled vehemently, angrily saying, ¡°Why can¡¯t I hit you?! You almost killed me, I have every right to you teach you a lesson! Ruan Tianling, listen to me, if you want to end it all, no one will stop you, but don¡¯t involve me!¡±
She was lucky to have been given a second chance at life, she could not afford to lose it so recklessly. Whenever she thought of the times he had impulsively endangered her life, she felt a chill run down her spine. This man¡­he was too dangerous. She could not stay with him any longer! Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression darkened even more, he suddenly leaned in and sinisterly said, ¡°We still have ten seconds left, can¡¯t waste it!¡± He finished speaking and roughly imed her lips. Just as Jian Yufei was about to struggle, he bit down on her lip, the pain bringing tears to her eyes. At her broken lip, he bit down hard again, then released her, satisfied by the sight of her red and swollen lips. ¡°Lunatic!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment, they had to get divorced immediately. A man as unpredictable as him, she couldn¡¯t bear to have around. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you promised me a divorce, let¡¯s get it over with tomorrow!¡± The battle had to be quick, she couldn¡¯t be entangled with this man any longer.
Releasing her hand, he coldly scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to divorce, do you want to be with that man from today?¡± It took a moment for Jian Yufei to realize he was referring to Xiao Lang. She was so angry her face turned red, ¡°You¡­are shameless! Am I that kind of person, don¡¯t unjustly use me!¡± Ruan Tianling held her chin with his long fingers, he narrowed his eyes and warned, ¡°You¡¯d better not be, or you won¡¯t get away with it!¡± Having thrown down his warning, he coldly exited the car. Jian Yufei sat in the car for a while before reluctantly getting out. In the living room, the old master had already returned and was watching TV. When they entered, he smiled and asked, ¡°Did you twoe back together?¡± ¡°Yes, grandfather,¡± Ruan Tianling nodded. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m going to change my clothes,¡± Jian Yufei smiled faintly, and lowered her head, allowing her hair to hide her broken lip, then hurried upstairs. When she returned to the bedroom and sat on the bed, the door was pushed open, and Ruan Tianling walked in from outside. Seeing him, Jian Yufei could instantly feel her anger rising.. Chapter 90: 90 Remember to get along well with Tianling_l Chapter 90: 90 Remember to get along well with Tianling_l
Trantor: 549690339 Every time she saw him, Jian Yufei felt annoyed. She went to sit at the vanity, looking at the injury on her lip in the mirror, her beautiful brows slightly furrowed.
How was she supposed to face people looking like this? Ruan Tianling could tell what she was thinking. He came behind her, looking at her in the mirror with a devilish smile. ¡°What does it matter? If anyone asks, just tell them I identally hurt you.¡± Jian Yufei red at him, feeling both embarrassed and irritated. How dare he! ¡°Or you could just stay home for a few days until your injury heals,¡± he added with augh. Jian Yufei felt angry inside, realizing she could only go out after a few days. This injury would not heal in just a few days. Suddenly, she recalled a request from her uncle. While she and Ruan Tianling were still married, she should quickly talk to him about it. She turned to him and said, ¡°Today I went home, and my uncle told me he wants to partner with a travelpany. Do you know of any suitable ones you could rmend?¡± Jian Yufei put her query delicately. It was more than just asking him to rmend a travelpany, she was asking him to help find one to partner with.
Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow casually, ¡°Aren¡¯t we getting a divorce? After that, we shouldn¡¯t get involved with so many things, should we?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks felt hot, she tried to exin, ¡°I mean, you can rmend a trustworthy travelpany to us, one that has all the necessary procedures, and won¡¯t take advantage of your reputation.¡± Ruan Tianling thought for a moment and said in a nonchnt tone, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. The Ruan Family does own apany like that. Jian Yufei sincerely responded, ¡°Thank you.¡± Despite their unhealthy rtionship, she had to admit, he was kind to her family. Ruan Tianling smirked. Without another word, he walked out of the room towards the study. In a couple of days, Wang Daizhen, her mother, called Jian Yufei. Cheerfully, she announced, ¡°Yufei, your uncle has already signed a contract with the travelpany. It¡¯s partly owned by Tianling, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s always great to own your travelpany.¡± Upon hearing this, Jian Yufei let out a sigh of relief. Sheughed, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not Ruan Tianling¡¯spany. He only has shares in it, but he is not the majority shareholder. Tell uncle to cooperate well with them. If sessful, they will want to cooperate with uncle¡¯s hotel for a long time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your uncle knows. And how are things with Tianling recently?¡± Wang Daizhen hadn¡¯t forgotten that their marriage was on the verge of breaking. ¡°Mom, we¡¯re fine. It¡¯s just how it is.¡± ¡°Remember to get along with Tianling,promise when necessary.¡±
¡°I know.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hang up now. Come for dinner when you get some time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Jian Yufei hanged up the phone, she picked up a book and started to flip through it. She remembered that at this time in her past life, Yan Yue had already returned when she found out she was three months pregnant. Now, it would be probably over a year until Yan Yue came back. If the divorce with Ruan Tianling failed again this time, she just needed to endure one more year with him and then she could leave him. His true love was Yan Yue. As long as she showed up, she was certain he would willingly divorce her. Thinking of this, Jian Yufei felt that her bright future was not too far away.. Chapter 91: 91 Ruan Tianling’s Such Loss of Chapter 91: 91 Ruan Tianling¡¯s Such Loss of
Composure _1 Trantor: 549690339 But she had to make some preparations so she could divorce Ruan Tianling without any concerns.
She nned to get a job; sitting around at home every day without anything to do was pointless. If she had a job, at least she could support herself after divorce. Once Jian Yufei decided to take action, she wrote a resume and submitted it online, then waited for any news. On October 23rd, it was Ruan Tianling¡¯s birthday. Dongfang Yu and a few others nned to celebrate it at the ¡®Night Emperor¡¯ nightclub. Jian Yufei had to attend too. Being Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife, she could not be absent on this day. They had a meal at home in the day and celebrated it with family. By seven in the evening, Ruan Tianling drove her to the Night Emperor to celebrate his birthday with his friends. Upon arriving at the Night Emperor, it was as splendid and extravagant as ever. Jian Yufei held the arm of the man next to her. With his familiarity with the ce, they made their way to the VIP room reserved by Dongfang Yu. ¡°You might end up drinking a lot tonight. If you can¡¯t handle it, let the driver take you home halfway, ¡± Ruan Tianling said to her abruptly. Jian Yufei looked at him and smiled faintly: ¡°I understand.¡±
With this assurance from him, she felt much more at ease. She wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being forced to drink a lot. ¡°Bro Ling!¡± Before they even reached the VIP room, they ran into Dongfang Yu who was waiting to intercept them. Seeing them, he hurriedly moved forward to stop them, his expression somewhat strange. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow at him. Dongfang Yu nced at Jian Yufei before grinning at her, ¡°Sister-inw, could you wait here for a moment? I need to speak with Brother Ling privately.¡± Jian Yufei released Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm and showed a small smile, ¡°No problem, take your time.¡± ¡°Thanks, sister-inw.¡± Dongfang Yu smiled at her and then pulled Ruan Tianling aside. They didn¡¯t go too far, but the moment Dongfang Yu started speaking it was in anguage Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t understand. She knew some English, but this was definitely not English. Hearing his words, Ruan Tianling¡¯s face changed drastically. He grabbed Dongfang Yu¡¯s cor with an uncharacteristic trembling hand and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Jian Yufei carefully watched them, wondering what Dongfang Yu could have possibly said.
Because this was the first time she had seen Ruan Tianling loseposure like that. Dongfang Yu removed his hand and repeated his words solemnly in the foreignnguage once again. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes widened, a hot andplex light flickering in his dark pupils. ¡°Bro Ling, don¡¯t be agitated, this is true. Now you see¡­ How about sending sister-inw back first?¡± Dongfang Yu lowered his voice speaking in Mandarin. Ruan Tianling took a deep breath, turned and walked up to Jian Yufei, grabbed her hand and started pulling her towards the exit, ¡°I have something to attend to, you just take the car and go back now!¡± His strides wererge, and Jian Yufei was jogging to keep up with him. She asked in confusion, ¡°What happened?¡± Ruan Tianling only held her wrist tighter and didn¡¯t answer. However, his tense body, impatient demeanor, and the hot emotions in his eyes gave away some information. Whatever he encountered, it didn¡¯t seem like bad news. It even seemed rather exhrating. If it was good news, why wouldn¡¯t he let her know? As they reached a turn in the hallway, for reasons unknown to her, Jian Yufei suddenly turned back to look..
Chapter 92: 92: That Person Has Returned_l Chapter 92: 92: That Person Has Returned_l
Trantor: 549690339 As it happens, she saw a striking figure emerge from the private room. In that moment, she widened her eyes in shock, as if she couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing.
Just as she was attempting to get a better look, the individual was whisked around the corner by Ruan Tianling, obstructing her view. Dazed, she followed Ruan Tianling out of the Night Emperor. The driver, who had been waiting outside, hurriedly exited his car and respectfully opened the door for them once he saw them. Ruan Tianling stopped in front of the car with Jian Yufei, and said to her in a deep voice, ¡°You return first, I won¡¯t being back tonight.¡± It was already October and the temperature had dropped considerably. Jian Yufei, wearing a knee-length crescent white dress that revealed her shapely legs and arms, felt somewhat cold under the cool breeze. The wind tousled her long hair. She brushed her unruly locks behind her ear, took a deep breath, and looked at Ruan Tianling, silently meeting his gaze. She saw the suppressed heavy emotions in his eyes. His gaze, no longer distant and indifferent, finally held a fervent warmth. His change was all because of that person¡¯s return. If she previously had any doubts about what she saw, she was now entirely certain- -she had not misseen. What Dongfang Yu had told him must have been about that person¡¯s return, which was why he seemed so agitated, so out of sorts. She initially thought that person wouldn¡¯t return for another year or so, but she did not expect her to return so much earlier.
Jian Yufei felt somewhat puzzled. Why were the events of this life slightly different from her previous life? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? I really have something on today. You can go home by yourself. If anyone at home asks, you should know what to say. Get in the car quickly, don¡¯t waste time.¡± Ruan Tianling saw that she wasn¡¯t responding for a while and said somewhat impatiently. He was probably in a hurry to see that person, right? Was he so eager to send her away for fear that that person would see her? Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but elegantly smile and say, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go back first. You guys have fun.¡± She got into the car, her face was adorned with a smile all the while. Ruan Tianling, with his mind full of other things, didn¡¯t pay attention to her overly calm smile. He helped her close the car door and told the driver, ¡°Take Miss home safely.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± The car window rolled down and Jian Yufei tilted her head and said to him with a smile, ¡°By the way, today is your birthday. I haven¡¯t given you a gift yet. How about this, I will give it to you tomorrow?¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± The man responded perfunctorily. Jian Yufei then rolled up the car window again and calmly told the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
As the car slowly pulled away, she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to look back, but Ruan Tianling was already nowhere to be seen. He moves really fast. Not participating in the 100-meter race in the Olympics is really a waste. Withdrawing her gaze, Jian Yufei¡¯s thoughts unintentionally drifted to the day she first met Yan Yue in her previous life. On that day, she was three months pregnant and had to go for a check-up at the hospital. Ruan Tianling, under his grandfather¡¯s insistence, reluctantly apanied her to the hospital. But when it came to the maternity checkup room, she was the only one who entered while he waited for her outside. Even though she wished that he could go in with her to look at the baby, she knew that himing with her was already quite rare. She wasn¡¯t greedy, thinking that what he had done was more than enough. As she stepped out of the check-up room, her face was full of smiles, he casually asked her, ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Chapter 93: 93 Seeing only Her Everywhere_l Chapter 93: 93 Seeing only Her Everywhere_l
Trantor: 549690339 She gently caressed her stomach, saying happily, ¡°The doctor says the baby is developing very well and is healthy. We¡¯re already past the unstable period of the first three months. I just have to rest and eat lots of vegetables and fruits from now on¡­ She chatted on and on by his side, immersed in the joy of bing a mother for the first time, without noticing his indifference to all of it.
Halfway through her sentence, his phone rang. He opened it, not even saying a word to her, and went off to answer the call on his own. Without an audience, she reluctantly shut her mouth. The man, with his back to her, asked softly into the phone, ¡°What¡¯s up? She knew he had other women outside, and she had known this before they got married. Over the years, she had learned to tolerate and be broad-minded. However, this was the first time she ever heard him speak to another woman with such tenderness. Yes, there surely was a woman at the other end of the call; otherwise, he would not have spoken in that manner. Feeling distressed, Jian Yufei lowered her head slightly, her eyes unfocused as they stared at her toes. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Not knowing what the other person said, he immediately agreed without even a hint of hesitation. The man hung up the phone and turned to her, ¡°I¡¯ll have the driver take you home. I have something to deal with, so I won¡¯t be going back with you.¡± She asked nonchntly, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Nothing particr. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you get in the car.¡±
Despite his clear disdain for her, he was still quite gentlemanly. He helped her open the car door and closed it after she was seated. The car began moving. After traveling a short distance, she couldn¡¯t help but look back at him, but he was already absent. Jian Yufei felt quite deste. She was still holding the ultrasound of their baby in her hand, but he hadn¡¯t even nced at it¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t go home yet, let¡¯s take a ride.¡± She was feeling perturbed and didn¡¯t want to go home yet. Being constantly cooped up at home had made her feel trapped in a boring cage. If she were to go home at this moment and face that empty big house, her mood would worsen. ¡°Young Mistress, where would you like to go?¡± ¡°Anywhere, you decide.¡± The driver suggested, ¡°There is a carnival at the amusement park today, it¡¯s quite lively. How about going there?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei regretteding to the amusement park because she saw her husband, who, just fifteen minutes ago, had been unable to apany her home due to some ¡®affair¡¯. His so-called affair turned out to be him passionately hugging a gorgeous woman and having a good time at the amusement park.
Jian Yufei did not know who the woman was, but she was certain that she was different from Ruan Tianling¡¯s other women. She had a noble aura about her, like a royal princess from the 18th-century Ennd. Her every movement, every smile, was full of standard manners, and her allure was captivating. She had a pair of long, fluffy rabbit ears on her head. Combined with her demeanor, they did not look odd at all but rather underscored her charming cuteness. Even a man like Ruan Tianling was captivated by her. He stared at her with no one else in his eyes but her. Jian Yufei had to admit, the woman was indeed beautiful. However, that beauty seemed to blind her and stung her eyes.. Chapter 94: He is always her husband_l Chapter 94: He is always her husband_l Trantor: 549690339 But that level of beauty, when it fell upon her eyes, was dazzling, blinding her almostpletely. That day, Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t noticed her, yet she foolishly stood a short distance away, watching them for a very long time. The more she watched, the more her heart ached. In the end, she chose to stop torturing herself and left. From that day on, her heart began to feel restless. Later, she met that woman and finally learned her name: Yan Yue. A very pleasant sounding name. She also found out her identity, Ruan Tianling¡¯s ex-girlfriend, and the only girlfriend he ever acknowledged. Ever since Yan Yue appeared, she and Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t even maintain a basic state of peace¡­ Until the end, when Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling were entangled in her own house, which followed with the climax of her falling down the stairs and dying after miscarriage. Thinking of those times of heartache and restlessness, Jian Yufei found it hard to breathe. She rolled down the car window, and the cool air outside swept across her face, reducing the turmoil in her heart by quite a lot. It¡¯s only now that she understood why she was eager to divorce Ruan Tianling. Not because she didn¡¯t want to love him anymore, not because they were ipatible, and not because of her tragic death in her past life. But because she feared the appearance of Yan Yue. Her presence would remind her of everything that happened in her past life and remind her of her unbearable past. It would make Ruan Tianlingpletely indifferent to her, not caring about her at all. In her past life and in this life, she was Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife, in her heart, he was always her husband. To say that she had no feelings for him was impossible. So she wanted to escape as soon as possible before Yan Yue appeared, to sever ties with Ruan Tianling quickly. That way, even if Yan Yue returned, she could be unbothered. After all, she had no longer had any connection with Ruan Tianling, so how he was with Yan Yue wouldn¡¯t affect her in the slightest. Unfortunately¡­ In this life, she didn¡¯t know what went wrong, but Yan Yue returned early! And she hadn¡¯t divorced Ruan Tianling yet! Jian Yufei thought about it and massaged her throbbing forehead, but she was also somewhat d. Ruan Tianling was originally going to divorce her, and with Yan Yue suddenlying back, now he would probably be even more eager to divorce her. When she got home, Ruan Anguo asked her in confusion, ¡°Why did you suddenlye back, where is Tianling? Jian Yufei smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s drinking with some friends. I can¡¯t drink, so I came back.¡± The old man nodded, ¡°You don¡¯t suit his circle, it¡¯s better to have less to do with those people. Drinking too much can also harm your health.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t immediately go upstairs to rest. She walked to her grandfather¡¯s side and sat down. She smiled at him, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll watch TV with you.¡± Seeing that she wasn¡¯t busy, Ruan Anguo became interested, ¡°Why not y a few rounds with grandpa?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She agreed cheerfully. She thought there probably weren¡¯t many opportunities left to y chess with her grandpa. At the presidential suite on the top floor of the Night Emperor. On the balcony, Ruan Tianling lit a cigarette and asked the woman across from him in a deep voice, ¡°Tell me, exactly what happened? Weren¡¯t you dead? Why are you still alive? If you¡¯re alive, why didn¡¯t youe back to find me earlier?¡± He was suppressing his inner agitation and deep emotions, angrily questioning her. Yan Yue looked at him with glistening tears in her eyes, her gaze full of tenderness towards him. Her long hair swept down, wearing a slim white qipao and a white chiffon shawl over her shoulders. She stood before him, graceful and charming.. Chapter 95: Wait for me to get divorced, then I will marry you_1 Chapter 95: Wait for me to get divorced, then I will marry you_1 Trantor: 549690339 In the dim night, she stood breathtakingly beautiful in pure white, looking like a fairy who unwittingly fell into the mortal world. ¡°Tianling, I did not intentionally hide from you that I am still alive,¡± Yan Yue whispered, her voice enchanting. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze was deep. He tightened his grip on the cigarette in his fingers, moved closer, grabbed her chin and lifted her head. Their eyes locked, and they found themselves unable to look away. ¡°Speak up, I want to hear your exnation. You better give me a satisfactory one, or else¡­¡± The man didn¡¯t need toplete his threat. She knew what he would do. Yan Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Tianling, you are the same as ever. You haven¡¯t changed at all. And I love precisely this temper of yours.¡± So domineering, strong and arrogant! Such a man made her feel deeply loved and owned by him. Ruan Tianling grit his teeth, every muscle in his body taut as he tried to suppress a certain emotion. He asked her again, ¡°I need your exnation!¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll exin. Actually, I really was dying. The doctor said my disease was incurable, and I didn¡¯t want you to see me paralyzed, unable to move¡­¡¯ ¡°So I chose to die quietly by myself. I even made my family lie to you.. ¡°But then, the hospital suddenly contacted me, saying someone might be able to cure my disease. I took a chance and tried the treatment, but I didn¡¯t dare to tell you. I was afraid of getting your hopes up for nothing.¡± ¡°But what I never expected was that he could really cure me. Unfortunately, when my disease was finally showing signs of recovery, you were already married¡­¡± As she spoke, Yan Yue lowered her eyshes in pain, and two tears slid down her face. ¡°Tianling, is it truly not in our fates to be together? Why is it that when I finally have a chance to live, you are married?¡± Hearing her exnation, Ruan Tianling finally understood the truth of her survival. Like her, he was pained by their missed opportunity. Unable to restrain himself any longer, he tightly embraced her, his face buried in her neck, deeply inhaling her unique scent. ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not that I wanted to get married¡­¡± ¡°At that time, I thought you were dead. I grieved for a full three years, then my grandfather demanded I get married, he even chose my present wife.¡± ¡°My heart was dead at that time, so no matter who I married, it didn¡¯t matter. I agreed to my grandfather¡¯s arrangements to marry¡­¡± ¡°If I had known you were still alive, I would have waited for you. I would not have married any other woman!¡± ¡°Tianling, what should we do now? You are married, you have a responsibility to your wife. What are we going to do in the future?¡± Yan Yue asked him sadly, but her hands were tightly holding his body, hinting that she couldn¡¯t bear to leave him. There was a sh of determination in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. He solemnly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will divorce her. We have no feelings for each other, and she wants to divorce me too. Once I am divorced, I will marry you!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yan Yue asked with joy. Ruan Tianling loosened his grip on her slightly and smiled affectionately, ¡°Yes, when have I ever lied to you?¡± ¡°Tianling, you still love me, don¡¯t you?¡± The man nodded with a smile. Of course, he loved her. She was the woman he loved most. Yan Yueughed with joy. This man still loved her. The happiness she felt was overwhelming, and her love for him only deepened.. Chapter 96: 96: Don’t Do Things That Betray Me Chapter 96: 96: Don¡¯t Do Things That Betray Me
1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ling¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help raising her tiptoes, leaning his face closer to his, and looking at his sexy thin lips with blurred eyes.
¡°Today is your birthday, what kind of birthday gift do you want?¡± The man got the hint, his lips instantly touched hers, gently kissing her. Yan Yue couldn¡¯t help but moan lightly, passionately responding to his kiss. After a long while, they finally let each other breathe. Yan Yue, panting, shyly lifted her head and met the man¡¯s dark, burning gaze. He roughly scooped her into his arms, smiled, and teased, ¡°I¡¯m going to love tonight¡¯s birthday gift.¡± He didn¡¯t ask for any gift, but his eyes and actions spoke for him. Yan Yue smiled happily, yes, tonight she was going to offer herself as the gift to him¡­ Jian Yufei yed a chess game with her grandfather, after which he felt sleepy. She went upstairs to rest as well. She sat on the bed, but she felt lost and didn¡¯t know what to do next.
She should probably take a bath and then go to bed, but her heart felt ufortable, as if something was left undone. She didn¡¯t know how ¡°heated¡± Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue¡¯s ongoing rendezvous was at this moment. Thinking about it made her even more annoyed. She took out her phone and dialed Ruan Tianling¡¯s number. It rang for a long time but no one picked up. When the first call ended, she dialed a second time. ¡°Ling, your phone¡­¡± Yan Yue pushed the man on top of her and said in a drowsy voice. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t want to answer it, but the phone kept ringing and he was getting annoyed. He got up irritably, grabbed his phone, saw who it was, and his eyes shed with deep understanding. Without exining, Ruan Tianling, dressed only in his trousers, grabbed his phone and went to the balcony. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He pressed the answer button and asked Jian Yufei coldly. Jian Yufei replied casually, ¡°Nothing much. I thought you might have drunk too much, just a gentle reminder for you not to get drunk.¡± ¡°Is that it?¡± The man¡¯s eyes narrowed with displeasure.
¡°Of course not, don¡¯t forget what you promised me. You said you wouldn¡¯t seek another woman. It¡¯s your birthday tonight, so don¡¯t lose your head and hook up with another woman. Even though I don¡¯t like you, I still hate being fooled. Plus, you are technically still my husband, I hope you respect me and don¡¯t do anything to deceive me. You won¡¯t have to hold back for long, we¡¯ll soon be divorced and you¡¯ll be free to do whatever you want.¡± Jian Yufei finished her words in one breath, her tone serious as never before. Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression becameplicated, he asked her tentatively, ¡°Did someone say something to you?¡± ¡°No one told me anything. Now, remember your promise to me. Don¡¯t cheat on me with mistresses before our divorce. That¡¯s all, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Wait a¡­¡± Before Ruan Tianling could finish his sentence, the call was ended from the other end. He cursed inwardly, Yan Yue was not a mistress at all! However, after being reprimanded by Jian Yufei, he no longer wanted to be intimate with Yan Yue at this moment. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t desire it, but he had indeed promised Jian Yufei he wouldn¡¯t seek other women. Furthermore, if he were to sleep with Yan Yue now as a married man, he would indirectly make Yan Yue a mistress¡­ Thinking about all of this, Ruan Tianling was filled with irritation¡­.
Chapter 97: 97 Divorce Agreement_l Chapter 97: 97 Divorce Agreement_l
Trantor: 549690339 That damn woman. She didn¡¯t call earlier, she didn¡¯t callter, but preferred to call right when he was about to finish. She clearly wanted to depress him. Yan Yue came out, wearing a robe. Noticing his irritated expression, she asked him with concern, ¡°Ling, what happened?¡±
She had been waiting for him inside. After waiting for half a day and seeing no signs of himing in, she felt ufortable in her heart. It wouldn¡¯t be pleasing for anyone to leave her hanging at no specific time. Ruan Tianling stretched out his arm, pulling her into his embrace, and gently kissed her forehead. ¡°Yueyue, can you wait until I get a divorce?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Did he mean that he wouldn¡¯t touch her until he was divorced? Feeling a bit aggrieved, she pouted, wrapped her arms around his waist, and rested her face against his bare chest. ¡°Ling, it¡¯s okay, as long as you have me in your heart, no matter how long I have to wait.. Moved by her words, the man tightened his hold on her and fell silent. That night, Yufei thought she would suffer from insomnia, but to her surprise, she had a good sleep without any dreams. She woke up a littleter in the morning. She had just left the bathroom after freshening up when she saw Ruan Tianling changing clothes. The man nced at her casually and said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s have a talkter.¡± Now that Yan Yue had returned, it was time for him to divorce her. After the divorce, he would marry Yan Yue.
Yufei was slightly stunned, but she quickly nodded, ¡°Okay, I have something to discuss with you too.¡± She understood what he wanted to say. It was okay, she was prepared. Both were preupied with their thoughts, so they didn¡¯t say anything more. They went downstairs one after another. At the dining table, Ruan Anguo said to Ruan Tianling, ¡°You shoulde to my studyter today.¡± ¡°Grandfather, is there something wrong?¡± He asked, puzzled. Ruan Anguo sipped his soup without looking up. ¡°Nothing important, just drop byter.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After breakfast, Ruan Tianling went to the old man¡¯s study. Yufei was arranging flowers in the living room, waiting for him to finish his conversation. After a long time, he came down, but his face looked somewhat gloomy. Yufei wanted to ask him what his grandfather had said but changed her mind: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have something to discuss with me? Can we talk now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time today, let¡¯s discuss itter!¡± He dismissed her coldly. Yufei didn¡¯t mind his attitude, ¡°That¡¯s perfect. If you don¡¯t have anything to tell me, I have something to tell you.¡±
¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± he asked, puzzled. Yufei smiled, ¡°Have you forgotten what I told youst night? I said I have a gift for you. Please follow me upstairs so I can give it to you.¡± Without waiting for his response, she stood up and headed upstairs. Ruan Tianling hesitated for a moment, and then followed her upstairs. Back in the bedroom, Yufei took out a document from her bookshelf and handed it to him, ¡°I have signed it. You should sign it too.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze fell on the document and he was stunned by the words at the top. Divorce Agreement! He squinted at Yufei, ¡°Is this your birthday gift for me?¡± ¡°Yes, I know you¡¯ve been hoping for a divorce from me. I think this is what you need the most. And you have also promised me you will divorce me.¡± Ruan Tianling quickly skimmed through the agreement, his lips curling in a smirk, ¡°You want nothing?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want anything that¡¯s yours.¡±
¡°You are really considerate with the timing of this divorce agreement.¡± The man scoffed, then casually tossed the document aside.. Chapter 98: 98 Is He Mentally 111?_1 Chapter 98: 98 Is He Mentally 111?_1
Trantor: 549690339 His sharp, icy gaze shot towards her, coldly asking, ¡°Did you find out something?¡± Under his all-seeing gaze, Jiang Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. She subtly shifted her gaze away, denying firmly, ¡°What could I possibly know? I¡¯ve been asking for a divorce for more than just a day or two.¡±
The man chuckled coldly, ¡°Indeed, you have been asking for more than just a day or two. But I am curious, why did you call mest night to say those things and even more curious why you have suddenly presented me with divorce papers today. Jiang Yufei, it¡¯s like you¡¯re offering me a pillow when I¡¯m about to sleep, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much of a coincidence?¡± Jiang Yufei was puzzled by his words. Did he think someone had revealed the existence of Yan Yue to her? Since he seemed to think so, she had no reason to hide anything. Let him misunderstand. ¡°You¡¯re right, it is indeed quite a coincidence. Yes, I know about your affair, and I know you¡¯re going to divorce me immediately. Don¡¯t ask how I knew, I just do.¡± Let him assume that one of his friends had spilled the beans to her. If speaking the truth would hasten their divorce, she didn¡¯t mind saying it. ¡°Hmm, just as I thought!¡± Ruan Tianling immediately changed his expression, his eyes shooting out a sinister chill, ¡°Jiang Yufei, I have underestimated your scheming nature!¡± He stepped forward, gripped her chin fiercely and spat out angrily, ¡°You always put on such a superior air, but it was all an act! Did you think that giving me the initiative to sign our divorce papers would ease my worries about shaking you off, letting me take my time about our divorce? I¡¯ll tell you, the woman I want to marry has never been you, and neither have I loved you! Don¡¯t assume you¡¯re ying a winning hand, I won¡¯t let you have your way. Just you wait and see!¡±
After spitting out those harsh words, he turned and left without looking back. Jiang Yufei was both puzzled and angry. Was he nuts? What was she being overly confident about? What sort of scheme could she possibly devise? His words were baseless! His beloved came back, she willingly presented the divorce papers, not only was he ungrateful, he even spoke about her in such derogatory terms, he was nothing short of a lunatic! Jiang Yufei absolutely couldn¡¯t understand Ruan Tianling¡¯s words at the end, and she gave up on trying. But she was deeply dejected. She had thought for sure they would divorce today, but after expressing his disdain for her, he didn¡¯t revisit the topic of divorce. What did he mean? If he disliked her and scorned her, why wouldn¡¯t he divorce her? Jiang Yufei was left pacing irritably back and forth, swearing at Ruan Tianling a hundred times in her heart!
By evening, everyone was seated at the dinner table, only Ruan Tianling was absent. Ruan Anguo noted his absence and his face fell. ¡°Why has Tianling not returned?¡± He asked. The butler replied loyally, ¡°Young Master said he had things to attend to and wouldn¡¯t be back for dinner.¡¯ ¡®¡±¡®Thepany does not need his daily presence, what could he be so busy with that he can¡¯t even make time toe home for dinner?¡± The old Master¡¯s voice dropped several notches. Lady Ruan quickly smiled and said, ¡°Dad, I guess he¡¯s probably with friends. Tianling has a lot of friends, they oftene together.¡± ¡°Hmm, what kind of friends are they? Nothing but rabble! All they know is drinking, driving cars, and ying with women.. It¡¯s better to spend less time with such friends!¡± Chapter 99: 99 This Misunderstanding Has Become Big – 1 Chapter 99: 99 This Misunderstanding Has Be Big ¨C 1
Trantor: 549690339 Ruan¡¯s mother looked slightly stiff. She didn¡¯t know what had gotten into her father-inw today, why he would suddenly re up.
Tianling often didn¡¯te home for dinner, and he rarely said anything about it, so why was he making such a fuss about it today? She pondered for a while and still smiled, ¡°Dad, have you heard? The Yan family¡¯s daughter is back. We all thought she was dead, but it turns out she is still alive. Tianling has been close with her since they were young. Now that she¡¯s back, their group of friends will definitely want to catch up. I guess Tianling didn¡¯te home today because he went to wee Yan Yue back.¡± After hearing this, Ruan Anguo didn¡¯t show any surprise. Ruan¡¯s father observed attentively and asked him with confusion, ¡°Dad, did you know about Yan Yue¡¯s return in advance?¡± ¡°Yes, I only found outst night before going to bed.¡± The old man nodded slightly. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but look at her grandfather with a question in her heart. If Grandpa knew about Yan Yue¡¯s return yesterday, then was that what he was discussing with Ruan Tianling in his study today? In her previous life, she knew that everyone was aware of Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue¡¯s rtionship. They used to be very close. When Yan Yue was reported dead, Ruan Tianlingpletely broke down and suffered from it for years. Afterwards, when Yan Yue returned, Ruan Tianling spent every day with her, almost inseparable. He even insisted on divorcing her, got into a huge fight with Grandpa over it, and made Grandpa sick from anger. If not for Grandpa¡¯s illness, and the news of her pregnancy, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have given up on the divorce.
So in this life, Ruan Tianling would surely file for divorce with her as soon as possible for Yan Yue. Grandpa knew about his temper and his feelings for Yan Yue, but Grandpa had always hoped for her to be Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife. So Jian Yufei spected that the reason Grandpa called Ruan Tianling to his study today, was to strictly forbid him from divorcing her and marrying Yan Yue. Jian Yufei suddenly understood why Ruan Tianling was so angry at the time. It must have been Grandpa¡¯s opposition that made him so upset. Maybe Grandpa had even threatened him, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have backed down. Moreover, perhaps he had misunderstood her, thinking that she had learned about Yan Yue from Grandpa. No wonder he said that she was acting boldly. He thought that she had Grandpa¡¯s support; that¡¯s why he thought she was fearless. This misunderstanding was quite serious; it wasn¡¯t Grandpa who told her at all.
If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have deliberately let him misunderstand. If this caused a rift between them, she would feel very guilty. Not that she was considering Ruan Tianling¡¯s feelings, she was thinking about Grandpa. Grandpa was so good to her; she couldn¡¯t let Ruan Tianling ruin their rtionship. Jian Yufei decided to exin things to Ruan Tianling when he returned. But the problem was, if he asked her how she found out, what would she answer? ¡°Yufei, what are you thinking about?¡± Ruan Anguo suddenly asked, interrupting her thoughts. Jian Yufei came back to her senses and gave a slight smile, ¡°Grandpa, I was thinking, who is this Yan Yue? Why did she die and then suddenlye back to ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure about that myself.¡± The old man shook his head. ¡°I heard about this today,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother continued. ¡°Yan Yue was diagnosed with ALS back then, wasn¡¯t she? Tianling apanied her overseas for treatment, but they couldn¡¯t find a cure. Latter, Tianling had something to deal with back home, but when he was ready to go overseas again, he received the news of Yan Yue¡¯s death..¡±
Chapter 100 - 100 She Will Not Compare with Yan Yue 1 Chapter 100: She Will Not Compare with Yan Yue 1 Trantor: 549690339 When Yan Yue¡¯s parents returned, they also said she was dead, and her body had been cremated and buried abroad. At that time, Tianling, for her death, he¡­¡¯ ¡°Ahem.¡± Father Ruan deliberately coughed a few times, interrupting her next words. Mother Ruan gave Yufei a meaningful look and a sh of scorn crossed her mind. If Yan Yue hadn¡¯t ¡®died¡¯ back then, she would have been her daughter-inw. Yan Yue was far superior to Yufei, likeparing heaven and earth. ¡°Get to the point, why did shee back to life?¡± Father Ruan asked her. Mother Ruan sighed: ¡°It¡¯s a hidden truth. She didn¡¯t want the people who loved her to watch her die, so she begged her parents to create this lie. She was already near death, but luckily, her luck was great and she coincidentally met a renowned doctor. The doctor said her disease might be curable, and she followed his suggestion to try, but she still didn¡¯t tell anyone that she was alive, afraid that the doctor might not be able to cure her. So she underwent treatment for several years, and as God would have it, her illness really was cured. That¡¯s why she came back to life.¡± Ruan Anguo nodded with a slight smile: ¡°It¡¯s good she didn¡¯t die. It¡¯s her destiny.¡± Mother Ruan was all smiles: ¡°Yes, little Yueyue has good fortune. I always said, whoever marries her is truly fortunate. ALS is a terminal illness, yet she was cured. That girl¡¯s luck is unusual.¡± While saying these words, Mother Ruan¡¯s gaze always flickered towards Yufei. Yufei understood her mother-inw¡¯s meaning. Was she regretting that Tianling¡¯s wife wasn¡¯t Yan Yue? Indeed, girls like Yan Yue were dazzling like a glowing body. If Yan Yue waspared to the Pris in the sky, then she, Yufei, was nothing more than a firefly on the ground. Everyone knows the difference between Pris and a firefly. If given a choice, everyone would choose Pris, not the humble firefly. But she will notpare herself to Yan Yue, she is her, others are others. No matter how excellent Yan Yue is, she won¡¯t feel ashamed of herself because of her. Ruan Anguo easily saw through his daughter-inw¡¯s thoughts, he restrained his smile, and lightly said: ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, let¡¯s eat, the food has be cold.¡± At night, Yufei was surfing the inte in her room. The resumes she had sent out sometime ago had already received responses from threepanies, inviting her for interviews. She was quite happy yet also nervous. She married Tianling before she even graduated from college, and after graduating, she had been living in a mansion, never having worked outside. She has no work experience and doesn¡¯t know if she can handle the jobs out However, it¡¯s good that she hadn¡¯t graduated long ago, she could still be considered a recent graduate, thepanies should understand her capabilities, even if they hired her, they wouldn¡¯t let her do anything too difficult. While Yufei was looking up interview materials online, Tianling suddenly entered the room. She nced at him, then closed herptop, took her pajamas and got up to take a bath. She originally intended to exin to him that the news about Yan Yue wasn¡¯t told to her by her grandfather. But she didn¡¯t know how to exin it, so she decided it was better to leave things as they were. After closing the bathroom door, Yufei stood in front of the washbasin, looking at herself in the mirror, her mind somewhat nk. She was lost in thought for a while before she picked up her toothbrush, squeezed some toothpaste on it, filled a cup with water, and started to rinse her mouth.. Chapter 101 - 101 The Gift Fell to the Ground_1 Chapter 101: The Gift Fell to the Ground_1 Trantor: 549690339 When she was still washing her face, she heard the bedroom door closing. She paused for a moment, didn¡¯t mind, continued to wash her face, and finally took a bath. When she came out, the bedroom was empty. Ruan Tianling was long gone. There were clothes strewn over the sofa. He must havee back just to change¡­ The next morning, Jian Yufei had breakfast and went out for a job interview. The interview at apany left her feeling optimistic. She thought she¡¯d surely be hired. Returning home, before she had even entered the living room, she heard the sound of a woman¡¯s charming and familiarughter. Jian Yufei lowered her gaze slightly, prepared herself mentally, then stepped inside. To confront the woman who had affected her life, her marriage, in her previous life, and indirectly caused her death and that of the child she was carrying. ¡°Yufei, you¡¯re back. Where have you been all morning?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother turned her head to her with a lingering smile on her face. Jian Yufei nced at Yan Yue and smiled at her mother-inw, ¡°Mom, I met up with a friend. By the way, who is this?¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yan Yue. You must be Ling¡¯s wife,¡± Yan Yue said with a polite smile. However, the subtleties of her tone suggested a conceited intimacy with Ruan Tianling. ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Yan.¡± Jian Yufei responded with a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes. Yan Yue looked surprised as she asked, ¡°How do you know who I am?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother chuckled, ¡°We mentioned you yesterday. Did Ling and the other guys hold a wee party for you?¡± ¡°Of course, Ling and Ayu set up a banquet in my honour at a hotel. We celebrated from noon till night. Auntie, I¡¯m d to be alive, to see you again. I¡¯m very happy,¡± Yan Yue replied. Ruan¡¯s mother, ttered, held Yan Yue¡¯s hand andughed kindly, ¡°You are still as sweet as ever. I never expected to see you again. You can¡¯t imagine how happy I was to hear that you¡¯re still alive.¡± ¡°Auntie, I know you love me the most, just like how a mother would. If I hadn¡¯t fallen ill back then, you¡¯d probably be my mother by now,¡± ?Yan Yue responded naturally, her eyes reflecting a touch of regret. ¡°Yeah, s¡­¡± Ruan¡¯s mother sighed regretfully. Yan Yue forced a weak smile, then rose to pick up a gift from the coffee table and handed it to Jian Yufei. ¡°This is a gift for you. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll like it or not.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Jian Yufei responded nonchntly. As she reached out to ept the gift, Yan Yue suddenly let go. The gift fell to the floor and shattered, making a loud noise. The sound of ss breaking ¨C it was the most unnerving. Jian Yufei was startled and stood frozen. ¡°But¡­¡±, Yan Yue was already tearing up, looking at her with confusion and with a hint of reproach. Ruan¡¯s mother didn¡¯t manage to see the exchange as her view was obstructed by Yan Yue. ¡°What happened? How did it break?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked with confusion. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s my fault. I wasn¡¯t careful and the gift slipped from my hand,¡± Yan Yue quickly turned around to exin, putting on a face that read ¡®it doesn¡¯t bother me, I don¡¯t mind¡¯. Chapter 102: 102: Such Arrogance_1 Chapter 102: 102: Such Arrogance_1
Trantor:549690339 Upon seeing the scene, Ruan¡¯s mother instantly understood the situation. It must be Yufei ying petty and trying to embarrass Yan Yue on purpose.
Her face hardened and she coldly said to Yufei, ¡°What are you just standing there for? Get someone to clean it up right away!¡± This tactic¡­ Yufei was speechless. Did she really need to resort to such petty tricks to set her up? She didn¡¯t show any signs of grievance, and instead smiled apologetically, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll get someone to clean up immediately.¡± She turned to Yan Yue and sincerely said, ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re our guest and I¡¯ve carelessly damaged your gift. I¡¯m really sorry. Please take a seat and rest, I¡¯ll brew some tea and personally apologize.¡± Yufei didn¡¯t act as wronged, ufortable, or argue as much as Yan Yue had imagined. Instead, she calmly epted the me with a smile and sincerely apologized to her. She chose to preserve everyone¡¯s dignity, instead of confronting everyone outright and making everyone dislike her. This kind of grace and shrewdness were not things an inexperienced woman could disy. In her heart, Yan Yue was puzzled. Yufei¡¯s personality seemedpletely different from the reputation she had heard¡­ Indeed, Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s expression softened when she saw Yufei¡¯s eptable attitude.
¡°Yueyue,e and continue chatting with your aunt. Tell me what has been happening in thest few years.¡± ¡°Sure, as long as Aunt doesn¡¯t mind me rambling on.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother chuckled, ¡°Dear, I just love the way you talk¡­¡± Yufei turned around to order the servants to clean, then went to the kitchen to brew tea and brought it to them herself. She walked to the coffee table, squatted down, and first respectfully ced a cup of tea in front of Ruan¡¯s mother. Just as she was about to hand the other cup to Yan Yue, a tall shadow moved in from the outside. Tianling entered the living room, and seeing Yan Yue there, he faltered momentarily. ¡°Ling, you¡¯re home!¡± Yan Yue immediately went to greet him with a smile, acting as if a wife was weing her husband home. ¡°How did you get here?¡± Tianling asked gently, looking at her. Yan Yue casually held his arm and giggled, ¡°I came to visit Uncle, Aunt, and Grandfather, but only Aunt is home. I¡¯m so sorry, I didn¡¯t inform you before I came.¡± Tianling didn¡¯t retract his arm and continued the conversation without any awkwardness.
He smiled and said, ¡°You are here to visit the elders, there is no need to notify me beforehand.¡± The two spoke as if no one else existed, as if Yan Yue was his wife and Yufei was just a soulless decorative item. This disy was obvious to anyone. Unfortunately, Ruan¡¯s mother feigned blindness and sipped her tea quietly. Yufei lightly sneered in her heart, mirrored her act, put down the teacup, took the tray and went back to the kitchen. It was only at this point that Tianling noticed her. He nced at her, his gaze unreadable. ¡°Miss, Madam said she wants to invite Miss Yan for dinner. Do you think the recipes I¡¯ve prepared are suitable?¡± Wang, the housekeeper, asked, handing her a paper when she entered the kitchen. Yufei looked at the paper and smiled, ¡°Everything else is fine, but the young master likes shrimp balls. How about making a pot of pearl soup using shrimp? The soup will have to be rich in vor. We can serve it to everyone as an appetizer soup. Speaking of which, do we have fresh shrimp? If not, start shopping now.¡± Chapter 103: 103 This Woman Did it on Purpose_1 Chapter 103: 103 This Woman Did it on Purpose_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go buy it right now.¡± Jian Yufei came out from the kitchen. There was no one else in the living room anymore.
She walked towards the stairs. As she tread the winding flight of stairs up to the duplex second floor, she could hear Yan Yue¡¯s voiceing from the hallway on the second floor. ¡°Ling, has your wife found out about us?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze wavered slightly, she couldn¡¯t help but slow her steps. ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her. With a somewhat aggrieved tone, Yan Yue said, ¡°Well, I just have this sense. Before you came back, I felt as if she didn¡¯t like me. The way she rejects me, it gives me the feeling that she¡¯s jealous. Ling, didn¡¯t you say she doesn¡¯t like you either? Why would she be jealous for you?¡± Jian Yufei scoffed, a smirk ying on her lips. Who was jealous of that man?! This woman, not only did she y the victim, but she also twisted the facts. There was probably no better actress than her in this world. ¡°What did she do to you?¡± Ruan Tianling was such a perceptive person, he quickly pinpointed the crux of the matter. ¡°Nothing really, she didn¡¯t treat me badly. Even if she doesn¡¯t like me, it is understandable. After all, she is your wife. And me, I¡¯m just a part of your past.¡± Ruan Tianling hastily said, ¡°Yueyue, you¡¯re not my past! I know you¡¯re feeling aggrieved right now. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find a way to divorce her, and then you will be able to¡­¡± ¡°What will I be able to do?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted Ruan Tianling¡¯s words.
The two people speaking to each other were startled, they turned their heads and looked in surprise at her standing at the stairway. They weren¡¯t sure when she had appeared. Jian Yufei slowly approached them, aposed smile on her face. How much had she heard? Ruan Tianling¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, a touch of gloom passing through his eyes. Yan Yue, instead of feeling any guilt or fear of being caught in an illicit rtionship, held her head high, with an arrogant, royal expression. Her demeanor instantly reminded Jian Yufei of a movie she had seen¡ªRoman Holiday. The Princess in the movie had simr steadfast dignity. But, the princess was real royalty while Yan Yue was just a rich man¡¯s daughter. Coming up to them, Jian Yufei feigned ignorance and asked, ¡°What are you guys doing here? What conversation requires you to stand in the middle of the hallway?¡± In response to her question, Ruan Tianling sternly said, ¡°This is our issue, none of your business.¡± Jian Yufei justughed it off, ¡°Then carry on, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± She walked past them, took a few steps, and then stopped. She turned around and casually asked Ruan Tianling, ¡°Oh yes, I suggested a divorce yesterday. Have you decided on it yet? I¡¯ve mentioned it multiple times, why can¡¯t you make up your mind?¡±
Ruan Tianling¡¯s face suddenly darkened, his eyes filled with cold, harsh chill. Yan Yue¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she immediately turned to him, her eyes demanding an exnation. Jian Yufei¡¯s smile became even more elegant, ¡°My dear, if you¡¯d rather not divorce, I can continue being your wife. You were right, your status means you can¡¯t divorce lightly, and I am suitable to be the Ruan Family¡¯s mistress anyway. Haven¡¯t you once told me before that you wish I¡¯d be the mistress of the Ruan Family forever?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ruan Tianling was so angry he gritted his teeth. This woman was doing this on purpose; she was definitely doing it on purpose! ¡°Ling, is everything she said true?¡± Yan Yue couldn¡¯t help her heartbroken questioning. ¡°She suggested a divorce yesterday, why didn¡¯t you agree? Didn¡¯t you promise me that you would divorce her soon?¡± Highly rmend theplete novel ¡°ck Emperor¡¯s Love: Our Wicked CEO¡¯s Sweet Love¡± by Concubine! Chapter 104: 104: Don’t Be Too Much of a Scumbag as a Man_1 Chapter 104: 104: Don¡¯t Be Too Much of a Scumbag as a Man_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Also, did you really say those things to her in the past? Did you hope she would be the youngdy of Ruan Family for a lifetime?¡± ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense! I¡­I didn¡¯t¡­¡±
¡°Do you dare to swear that you didn¡¯t?¡± Yufei¡¯s face suddenly sank, and she asked him coldly. Tianling¡¯s words got stuck in his throat, unable to be spoken. He red at her darkly, his palms clenching tightly. Yufei almost thought that he would lose control and punch her. His attitude at this moment confirmed everything. Yan Yue took a step back in sadness, then turned to leave. ¡°Yueyue!¡± Tianling, in his urgency, grabbed her hand, holding it tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t fall for her provocation. Don¡¯t you understand how I feel about you?¡± Yan Yue suddenly calmed down. Yes, the person he loved the most was her. She would never believe that he would change his heart. What he said to Yufei was only uttered when he thought she was dead. Now that she had returned alive, his heart, of course, leaned toward her. However, she still felt very ufortable. Why did he hesitate when Yufei proposed a divorce? Tianling felt less worried when he saw that she understood.
He looked back at Yufei, his lips curled coldly, ¡°Since you like being the youngdy of Ruan Family, you might as well enjoy a few more days. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have this chance soon!¡± Yufei couldn¡¯t help but raise her chin, her expression was unprecedently calm and proud. Her back straight, she said dismissively, ¡°I have long lost interest in the position as the youngdy of Ruan Family. You better remember, it¡¯s you who¡¯ve held me back all this time. Tianling, sometimes you really shouldn¡¯t act like such a scumbag!¡± Tianling¡¯s face became more menacing and terrifying. Weird enough, he didn¡¯t feel overly angry. Yufei at this moment gave off a superior aura. It was as if a kind of light radiated from her, a light thatmanded awe and reverence. This version of her was unfamiliar. But at the same time, it also demanded new respect. Tianling squinted his eyes slightly, his gaze revealing aplex depth¡­ Having achieved her goal, Yufei gave a slight smirk and walked into her bedroom. She shut the door, leaving the couple behind. Sitting on the bed, leaning against the headboard, she felt somewhat tired and ufortable.
Seeing Yan Yue made her ufortable, and seeing Tianling too. And seeing them together made her feel even worse. When could she finally escape this damn marriage? Yufei felt uneasy, and to cheer herself up, she decided to watch a movie, particrly the funniest kind. She must keep a cheerful spirit without letting them affect her mood. Before she knew it, it was afternoon, and a servant came to knock on her door to call her for dinner. ¡°I will be right there.¡± She shut down herputer, tidied herself up, and walked downstairs. Everyone was just taking their seats at the dining table. Her grandfather and father-inw were back, and surprisingly, Yan Yue was still there! She was sitting to the right of Tianling, a ce usually reserved for Yufei! Yufei nced at her indifferently, smiled as if nothing had happened, and stepped forward to greet her grandfather. The old man kindly said: ¡°Yufei,e sit next to me. There¡¯s delicious braised fish in front of me, and I know you like it. Come and join me, let¡¯s eat together.¡±
Yufei felt warmth in her heart. Her grandfather was helping her out. Chapter 105: 105: The Whole Body is Itchy! _1 Chapter 105: 105: The Whole Body is Itchy! _1
Trantor:549690339 She warmly smiled and said, ¡°Grandfather, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then.¡± ¡°Haha, you are my most beloved granddaughter-inw. Don¡¯t be reserved with me. Come, have a chair brought over, and sit beside me.¡±
A servant who was good at reading the situation immediately moved a chair next to the old patriarch. Jian Yufei felt deeply moved. She truly loved her grandfather. With her grandfather¡¯s love, all her unpleasant feelings disappeared. What were Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue in her eyes? The person that was most important to her was her grandfather. Jian Yufei sat down beside her grandfather with a smile, her gaze unintentionally met Yan Yue¡¯s. Thetter had a trace of cold disdain in her eyes. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t care and casually shifted her gaze away, only to meet Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. The man¡¯s eyes were dark and inscrutable. She couldn¡¯t understand what he was thinking. At this time, a servant brought over many bowls of pearl soup, cing one in front of everyone. The Ruan family asionally had the habit of starting with an appetizer soup, so no one found it unusual. ¡°Grandfather, this is a soup I specifically asked the kitchen to prepare. Try it and see how it tastes.¡± Jian Yufei personally took the bowl from the servant and respectfully ced it in front of the old man. Ruan Anguo happily said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try it.¡± After taking a sip, he found it very delicious and fresh.
¡°Everyone try it, it tastes really good,¡± He quickly urged everyone else to taste the soup. So everyone took up their spoons, sipped the soup and began to eat. Father Ruan praised, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s very delicious. This soup is well-prepared. Add ten percent to Aunt Wang¡¯s wages this month.¡± Aunt Wang, the chef responsible for cooking, and all the servants in the Ruan family received high wages. An increase of ten percent in wages is equivalent to a month¡¯s sry of an ordinary person. ¡°Thank you, old master.¡± Aunt Wang, standing to the side,ughed until her eyes narrowed to a slit. Ruan Tianling also loved this soup. After finishing one bowl, he asked the servant to serve him another. Yan Yue took a few sips and then stopped drinking¡­ Just as everyone was enjoying their meal, Yan Yue suddenly felt itchy on the back of her hands. She kept her hand under the table to scratch, but it was bing increasingly itching. Ruan Tianling noticed her unease and asked her with uncertainty, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°I am full.¡± She replied with a slight smile.
¡°So little?¡± The man frowned in displeasure. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry today. You continue to eat, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± She said thoughtfully. Ruan Tianling chuckled and continued eating. Ruan Anguo nced at them and then put some dishes into Jian Yufei¡¯s bowl. ¡°Yufei, eat more. You need to put on some weight so you can give birth to a healthy baby for our Ruan family.¡± Jian Yufei was startled, her eyes reddened in emotion. She quickly lowered her head, not wanting others to notice her unusual behavior. ¡°Thank you, Grandfather.¡± Whether the words of the old man was intentional or unintentional wasn¡¯t known. But Yan Yue, after hearing this, didn¡¯t look too well. Ducking her head slightly, she found that not only were her hands itchy, but her legs were too. No, her whole body was itching! Ruan Tianling feared she was upset, so he wanted tofort her with a look. But as he turned his attention towards her, he saw small red bumps appearing on her fair neck.
He paused, and then noticed she was scratching her thigh. He immediately realized what was happening! Briefly lifting her chin, indeed, her face was also full of small red bumps. Jian Yufei had been discreetly observing their movements all this while. Chapter 106 - 106 Ling, Please Take Me to the Hospital_1 Chapter 106: Ling, Please Take Me to the Hospital_1 Trantor: 549690339 At that moment, she was the first person to look over. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong with Miss Yan¡¯s face?¡± She eximed in surprise, her eyes filled with something akin to horror. Her look stirred something within Yan Yue. She quickly turned to Ruan Tianling, asking anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his sharp eyes and abruptly stood up and demanded, ¡°What did you make this soup with?!¡± Thinking that Miss Yan had been poisoned, the maid hurriedly exined, ¡°Young master, the soup is made from shrimp, which is fresh, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem¡­ah, could Miss Yan be allergic to seafood?¡± It wasmon knowledge that fresh seafood could easily trigger an allergic reaction. Hence many people ate seafood only after it had been properly processed. Yan Yue quickly realized what was happening. She covered her face, refusing to let anyone see her in this horrifying state. ¡°Tianling, take me to the hospital quickly. I don¡¯t want to stay here, just take me away!¡± She screamed, her usualposure gone. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯ll take you to the doctor right away.¡± Ruan Tianling lifted her and hurriedly ran outside. Ruan¡¯s mother looked worried at their departing figures, then she turned back and harshly told the maid, ¡°You don¡¯t need toe to work tomorrow!¡± ¡°Madam!¡± The maid¡¯splexion changed drastically. ¡°Mom.¡± Jian Yufei stood up in defense of the maid, ¡°I asked her to make this soup. Tianling likes shrimp balls, so I had her make this pearl soup with shrimps. It¡¯s not her fault, it¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t know Yan Yue would be allergic to seafood.¡± Jian Yufei spoke truthfully. She did order the kitchen to make that soup for Ruan Tianling, who does indeed enjoy it. Since she had only just met Yan Yue, she genuinely didn¡¯t know about Yan Yue¡¯s seafood allergy. In any case, it was just a coincidence, and Yan Yue was just unlucky. ¡°What Yufei said is correct. She didn¡¯t know that Yan Yue was allergic to seafood. If even I didn¡¯t know, how could she?¡± When Ruan Anguo spoke up in defense of her, Ruan¡¯s mother found it harder to scold her. She put down her chopsticks and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m full, dad, you take your time.¡± After Ruan¡¯s mother left, Jian Yufei carefully sat down, anxiously asking her grandfather, ¡°Grandfather, will Miss Yan¡¯s condition be serious?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine. And don¡¯t me yourself; it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Jian Yufei dropped her gaze in guilt; in truth, she had done it on purpose. In her past life, she knew Yan Yue was allergic to seafood, and that¡¯s why she did this to her. She disliked her, she couldn¡¯t stand her. So, she wanted to set her up. But facing her grandfather¡¯s unconditional trust and affection, she felt so ashamed. She wondered if she was being too malicious. Even if she disliked Yan Yue, she shouldn¡¯t treat her this way. They might be bad to her, mistreat her, but she should not be a calcting and scheming woman. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jian Yufei left these words behind, her face flushed with embarrassment, and then she couldn¡¯t bear to stay any longer. She got up quickly and went upstairs to her room, still feeling a deep sense of shame. If her grandfather knew that she had done it on purpose, he would be so disappointed in her¡­ Jian Yufei, oh, Jian Yufei, you were too impulsive today. You must never do this again. Jian Yufei thoroughly chastised herself but decided not to harp on it any further. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t do the same thing again. And having done it, she wasn¡¯t going to feign concern for Yan Yue. That night, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯te back home. Chapter 107: Grandpa, You’re Awesome! _1 Chapter 107: Grandpa, You¡¯re Awesome! _1 Trantor: 549690339 She didn¡¯t need to guess to know that he was surely at the hospital keeping Yan Yuepany. The next morning, just as she got out of bed, Ruan Tianling walked in through the door. He looked somewhat tired, probably because he hadn¡¯t slept all night. Jian Yufei nced at him but didn¡¯t ask about Yan Yue¡¯s condition. She kept silent, nning to walk past him. Just as she brushed by him, he grabbed her wrist. ¡°Did you do it on purpose yesterday?¡± He stared at her coldly, asking with an icy tone. Jian Yufei calmly met his gaze, her eyes filled with confusion: ¡°What are you talking about? The words I said in the hallway yesterday? Yes, I did it on purpose. Who asked you to tell her those things? How our rtionship is going, and how it will end, is our business. I don¡¯t want you to divorce me just because of her.¡± Ruan Tianling scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re asking for a divorce, does the reason matter?¡± ¡°Of course it does!¡± Jian Yufei angrily shook off his hand and softly retorted: ¡°Don¡¯t forget how unwilling you were to divorce me before she came back! Now that she¡¯s returned, you¡¯re eager to divorce me. What do you take me for?¡± Ruan Tianling hesitated slightly, unexpecting her to say such. However, what she said was true. He seemed to have gone a little overboard. But he only thought he was slightly overdoing it. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t feel guilty about it at all. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know how he felt, she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t mention her in front of me, or if I¡¯m not pleased, I might not agree to the divorce.¡± If she doesn¡¯t agree, let them both cry over it. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Think whatever you want.¡± After finishing, she walked out without looking back. Ruan Tianling was steaming with rage. Dammit, this woman! He was so angry he ced his hands on his hips, grinding his teeth. But he was still cautious of her words, if she refused to divorce, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the divorce either. Grandfatherpletely disagreed with their divorce. His only choice was to convince her. After a moment of frustration alone in the bedroom, Ruan Tianling went to the bathroom to take a bath. After changing his clothes, he didn¡¯t even take time to rest, he nned to return to the hospital to take care of Yan Yue. The doctor said Yan Yue needed to stay in the hospital for three days, so he nned to apany her there for three days. As Ruan Tianling went downstairs, he saw Jian Yufei ying chess with his grandfather. His grandfather nced at him and casually asked: ¡°Where are you off to now?¡± ¡°Grandfather, I have something to take care of.¡± He chose not to tell the truth. ¡°Are you going to take care of Yan Yue at the hospital?¡± The old man directly asked him. He hesitated for a moment, then nodded reluctantly. The old man¡¯s mood immediately darkened: ¡°Humph, isn¡¯t she a girl with parents? Why do you have to take care of her? What right do you have to take care of her? By what rtion are you doing so?¡± Well said! Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help apuding for her grandfather in her heart. Good job, Grandpa! Ruan Tianling pressed his lips together, unable to refute. He couldn¡¯t possibly tell his grandfather that he was in love with Yan Yue and that¡¯s why he wanted to take care of her. That would be asking for trouble! ¡°Come and y a couple of rounds of chess with me, you haven¡¯t done so in a long time.¡± Ruan Anguo suddenly softened his tone, kindly beckoning him over. There you have it¡ªa smack, followed by a sweet. Grandpa¡¯s tactics were so brilliant! Jian Yufei quickly got up to give her seat to Ruan Tianling. She had to cooperate with Grandpa. Chapter 108: She is good, but not suitable for Tianling_1 Chapter 108: She is good, but not suitable for Tianling_1 Trantor: 549690339 Ruan Tianling greatly respected his grandfather so he had no choice but to sit down and y chess with him. However, his mind was preupied and his chess moved distractedly. Given the rare chance for them to y chess together, Jian Yufei did not want to disturb the tranquil moment, so she went into the kitchen to prepare some tea for them. As she brought out the tea, the aroma immediately caught the attention of the grandfather and grandson. Both of them were fond of tea and couldn¡¯t resist its appeal. This was analogous to some people¡¯s fondness for alcohol; once they smell good wine, they lose all self-control. ¡°Yufei¡¯s tea-making skills are improving,¡± the old man took a sip and smiled appreciatively. Ruan Tianling also nodded subtly in agreement. She truly had improved a lot. Jian Yufei responded with a light smile, ¡°If grandfather enjoys it, I will brew tea for you daily.¡± The old man was so happy that he literally could not close his mouth. He agreed immediately and proimed he would always drink her tea until his dying day. Ruan Tianling looked at Jian Yufei with deep ck eyes. She had a smile on her face, and her eyes radiated sincerity. He thought to himself that she was either incredibly calcting or genuinely innocent. Why else would she have won his grandfather¡¯s heart so thoroughly? Furthermore, he realised that with his grandfather¡¯s fondness for her, the likelihood of him divorcing her had lessened drastically. While these thoughts filled Ruan Tianling¡¯s mind, his phone unexpectedly rang. Unlike the usual ringtone, this time the caller had a customized tune, a mncholic piano piece known as ¡°Adelina by the Water¡±. This was a piecemonly associated with expressing love. Many men likened their beloved girls to Adelina. The specific choice of ringtone by Ruan Tianling spoke volumes. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes visibly shifted, without needing to guess, she knew the call was from Yan Yue. ¡°Grandfather, I have to take a call.¡± Ruan Tianling stood and exited the living room, intentionally making it so the conversation couldn¡¯t be overheard. The old man was savvy. He waved dismissively, ¡°Just pack up the chess set.¡± ¡°Grandfather, aren¡¯t we ying anymore?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not in the mood,¡± the old man leaned against the sofa, looking a bit worn down. Jian Yufei suddenly felt a pang of guilt. Their grandfather was growing old, and yet here he was, constantly worrying about them, so much for filial piety. A thought came to her, and she stepped forward, taking his hand in hers. Squatting by his side, she smiled sincerely, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m really okay.¡± The old man gave her a puzzled look, at which she continued, ¡°Grandfather, with your old age, you should enjoy your tranquillity. Kids have their own luck. Some things simply can¡¯t be forced.¡± The old man was taken aback. He stared at Jian Yufei for a moment before giving her a knowing smile. ¡°Yufei, you genuinely understand things. Ruan Tianling doesn¡¯t know how fortunate he is to have you. Sooner orter, he¡¯ll regret it.¡± He had experienced many ups and downs throughout his life and knew what truly mattered most. Unfortunately, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t understand that a painful lesson was inevitable before he would be able to recognize his mistakes. ¡°Grandfather, Miss Yan is also a good person. In fact, it may not be a bad thing for Ruan Tianling to be with her,¡± Jian Yufei seized the opportunity to speak. The old man¡¯s face immediately darkened, ¡°She is a good person, but she¡¯s not suitable for Tianling, nor for the Ruan Family.¡± Having said that, the old man stood up and left. Jian Yufei was left standing, puzzled. From her perspective, Yan Yue genuinely was a good match. She was beautiful, came from a good family, and was talented. Most importantly, she and Ruan Tianling were in love. Why then, was she not suitable for Ruan Tianling or the Ruan Family? Chapter 109: Chose Her_1 Chapter 109: Chose Her_1 Trantor: 549690339 Anyway, she¡¯s more suitable to be Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife than her. Jian Yufei thought that her grandfather only said this because he simply disliked Yan Yue. It wasn¡¯t until muchter that she fully understood the meaning of his words. Ruan Tianling stood at the entrance, listening to their conversation. He looked at Jian Yufei withplex eyes. He found that he could no longer understand this woman. Did she genuinely want to divorce him, or was she using a tactic to retreat to win his affection? Sometimes, he truly believed that she didn¡¯t care for being his wife. But whenever he thought of her previous admiration for him, and the infatuated look in her eyes when she looked at him, he¡¯d get very confused. If he wasn¡¯t certain that she was Jian Yufei, he would have doubted that she was an imposter, a woman who looked exactly like Jian Yufei! Thus, the only exnation was that she had dramatically changed. But only those who have been severely hurt could change overnight. Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened to Jian Yufei. How could he know that the current Jian Yufei was a reborn Jian Yufei? Ruan Tianling usually left early and returnedte, hardly seen by those at home. They all knew what he was busy doing. Since Yan Yue came back, his whole heart was on her. The old master had a few headaches about this, but Jian Yufei didn¡¯t care. If Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t appear in front of her, she felt relieved. As the weather gradually turned cold, Jian Yufei forgot to dress warmly and caught a cold. At dinner, the old master realized that she wasn¡¯t well. He told her to go to the hospital, but she just smiled and said she had taken medicine and felt much better. After dinner, everyone went about their usual business. Jian Yufei sat alone in the spacious hall, suddenly feeling a bit lonely. She looked around and saw nothing but extreme luxury. Just the several European oil paintings hanging on the walls were worth more money than some people would ever see in their lifetimes. And the spiral staircase, carved from Han white jade¡ªnow that was true grandeur. The Ruan Family was without a doubt a distinguished and wealthy family. Back when she first married into this family, she was also dazzled by itsvishness. Ruan Tianling was a dragon among men, and the Ruan Family was wealthy and prestigious. These conditions would make 99% of girls¡¯ hearts race, and they would aspire to it. Back then, she naively believed that Cindere could turn into a white swan, and that is why she resolutely married into this noble family. She remembered when her grandfather selected a wife for Ruan Tianling, choosing her. He kindly asked her if she was willing to marry his grandson. Then, she looked at the tall, handsome, and noble man standing beside her grandfather, unable to help herself from shyly lowering her head. She hadn¡¯t seen much of the world, let alone been in love. The men she¡¯d interacted with were all quite ordinary. Suddenly meeting a man more dazzling than a megastar caused her heart to race. Especially since they were intended to be man and wife¡­ She wore her heart on her face; her grandfather must have been very satisfied with her then. So heughed heartily and said: ¡°Good, it¡¯s settled then! From now on, you are part of our Ruan Family. I¡¯ll arrange your engagement and wedding dates with Tianling. You will get engaged this month and married next month!¡± She jumped, it was happening too fast. And, would such good fortune really fall upon her? Chapter 110: 110 That Person, is Really Good……_1 Chapter 110: 110 That Person, is Really Good¡­¡­_1
Trantor:549690339 Feeling uneasy, Jian Yufei asked her grandfather, ¡°Why¡­ why me?¡± There were many others more outstanding than herself. She had heard from her mother about the many distinguisheddies and debutantes who hade to visit the Ruan Family for arranged meetings. It was already a stroke of luck that an ordinary girl like her was invited.
It was not just being selected as a potential wife; being chosen was simply¡­ ridiculously good luck. Could there be some hidden circumstances? Her grandfather understood her doubts. He chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything. Choosing you is because you are indeed a good girl. Other than your family background, everything about you is great. You are a child with a good temperament, and I like that about you.¡± Jian Yufei blushed and chuckled, thinking that this old man was fascinating. It was his grandson getting married, yet he decided everything on his own. Was there no need to seek his grandson¡¯s opinion? ¡°But there are a lot of other girls with a good temperament¡­¡± she mustered the courage to voice her doubts again. ¡°Haha, you do have some wisdom to question this. If other girls knew that they could marry into our Ruan Family, they would likely be so thrilled they¡¯d lose their senses. So how could they ask these questions? You are right, there are individuals with better temperaments than you but there¡¯s one critical point.¡± ¡°What?¡± She blinked in curiosity. The grandfather looked mysteriously at her and said, ¡°Have you forgotten that, one month ago, you helped an elderly man at the school gate?¡± Jian Yufei hesitated, and then she suddenly remembered.
One month ago, she saw an elderly man with a British-style white hat and a cane sitting fretfully by the flower bed on the roadside. She, being kind-hearted, couldn¡¯t help approaching him to offer help. The old man looked very pleased when she asked if he needed help. He said that his wallet and phone had been stolen and he had no way to get back home. He asked if she could lend him some money to take a taxi. She knew there were many frauds nowadays, but strangely, she believed him. So, she readily asked how much he needed. The old man told her that he lived quite far away and needed a hundred yuan for the taxi fare. She gave him a hundred yuan and even helped him into the taxi. The hundred yuan was a week¡¯s worth of her living expenses. She lived off steamed buns for a week after giving the money to the old man. Her dorm mates called her a fool and said she¡¯d been scammed. But she had willingly given it. She had willingly lived on steamed buns for a week¡­ Reminded of this, she looked more carefully at her grandfather, only to be stunned at the realization that he was the very same elderly man she had helped. No wonder he seemed familiar. They had met. ¡°Do you remember now? Haha, I¡¯ve witnessed your kindness first-hand. That¡¯s why I chose you. Dear, would you like to be with Tianling and be the daughter-inw of our Ruan Family?¡± His grandfather said very kindly, and Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was suddenly moved.
Maybe it wouldn¡¯t be so bad to marry into such a family. Anyway, her stepfather had already told her mother that he would find a man for her to marry after university graduation. The man her stepfather would find wouldn¡¯t be anything special. She could be certain of that. So, she might as well marry into the Ruan Family, and besides, the man was genuinely nice¡­ It was just that, she didn¡¯t know if he would agree. Jian Yufei stole a nce at him, only to meet his deep gaze. Chapter 111: 111: His First Smile for Her _1 Chapter 111: 111: His First Smile for Her _1
Trantor:549690339 Jian Yufei stole a nce at him, meeting his profound gaze precisely. His eyes seemed to possess a magical allure; merely one nce was enough to make her heart sumb.
¡°My girl, all you need to do is nod, and this matter will be settled,¡± her grandfather¡¯s words suddenly echoed in her ears. Brought back to reality, she nodded dazedly. Just like that, she became the designated granddaughter-inw of the Ruan family. Before their engagement, Ruan Tianling drove her to school every day, took her out for meals, and sometimes even brought her back to the Ruan family home. He didn¡¯t speak much, and his expressions weren¡¯t diversified. Each day, he seemed aloof and indifferent, revealing no discernible emotion. Yet by nature, he was her weakness. He didn¡¯t need to please her, take care of her tenderly, indeed, he didn¡¯t have to do anything. With just a single look at him every day, her heart would helplessly capitte. In just half a month, she fell deeply in love with him, to the extent that¡­ living without him felt worse than death. However, the day before their engagement, he invited her out and said dryly: ¡°I¡¯ve many women and don¡¯t love you. Marrying you was grandfather¡¯s idea and I don¡¯t mind marrying anyone. If you can¡¯t ept who I am, you could choose not to attend the engagement ceremony tomorrow.¡± After saying this, he left without looking back, leaving her alone in the night wind, crying heartbrokenly for hours. The next day, she calmly attended the engagement ceremony as if nothing had happened.
Looking at her, he didn¡¯t express any surprise. He gave her a faint smile. That was the first smile he¡¯d given her in the half-month of their acquaintance. His smile, imbued with a captivating charm, could make hearts race and people lose control over their feelings. When she saw his smile, all her grievances and torments dissipated instantly. Even if he asked her to die instantly, she thought, she would willingly oblige. Such thoughts brought a bitter smile to Jian Yufei. Eventually, she really died because of him¡­ Even though he didn¡¯t intentionally push her off the building, her death was indeed for him. Reflecting on her naive and foolish past-self, Jian Yufei felt sorrowful and distressed. Unconsciously, tears trickled down from the corners of her eyes. Ruan Tianling walked into the living room and saw her alone, weeping foolishly on the sofa. He thought to himself, it seems she is genuinely sick. His grandpa hadn¡¯t lied to him over the phone.
Suddenly, a tall figure appeared before her blurry teary eyes. As Jian Yufei looked up, she met the man¡¯s inscrutable gaze. Startled, she quickly wiped off the tears on her face once she regained herposure. ¡°What brought you home all of a sudden?¡± she asked him, feeling awkward. What a disgrace. He better not think she was crying over him. ¡°I heard you¡¯re sick. Is it true?¡± he asked in a low voice. ¡°Just a minor cold, I¡¯m okay now,¡± she replied, her voice carrying that nasal tone typical of a cold. Coupled with the crying, her voice sounded even more nasal. ¡°Did you see a doctor?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her in a rare show of concern. Jian Yufei was taken aback by his sudden concern. His mind had been entirely preupied with Yan Yue these past few days. He probably wouldn¡¯t have evene home at night if he hadn¡¯t thought that would be excessively unkind. So, when he showed genuine concern, she found it hard to digest. ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fine after taking some medication,¡± Jian Yufei had regained herposure and her expression had returned to its usual nonchnce.
Chapter 112: 112 I Don’t Want You_1 Chapter 112: 112 I Don¡¯t Want You_1
Trantor:549690339 She rose to her feet and asked him indifferently, ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll head upstairs to rest.¡± His eyes were dark and deep as he shook his head, ¡°Nothing else.¡±
Jian Yufei turned and walked up the stairs. Upon returning to the bedroom, she took a bath. When she emerged from the bathroom, she saw him sitting on the bed, a pure white cigarette pinched between his fingers. Ruan Tianling stubbed the cigarette out in the ashtray and retrieved a check from his suit pocket, presenting it to her, ¡°This is twenty million. Tell your grandpa about our ns to divorce. After the divorce, I¡¯ll give you another thirty million.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze fell on the check. In her life, she had never seen so much money. She didn¡¯t reach out to take it, but instead sat down on the other side of the bed. ¡°Does grandpa have to agree to the divorce?¡± she asked him. She could never understand why, as long as her grandfather opposed it, he dropped the idea of divorce. Was he not always arrogant, dismissing everyone else? If he was determined to divorce, should he fear her grandfather¡¯s objection? Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes but didn¡¯t answer her, ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you¡¯re not supposed to; all you need to do is cooperate with me and divorce me.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but recall the words he had told her the day before their engagement. A sarcastic smile curved her lips, ¡°If I had known we were going to end up here, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to be engaged or marry you.¡±
Ruan Tianling was slightly taken aback, clearly recalling the events that unfolded during that period as well. In his memory, she was shy back then, speaking softly, blushing at an idental nce from him. But now, she was getting colder and colder, not showing an ounce of affection for him. He understood, her change was because of him, he had made her what she was now. ¡°Keep the cheque. Once we are divorced, you will be free to do whatever you want.¡± He leaned over, pushing the cheque into her hand. Jian Yufei threw it back to him. She tossed it, as if she disliked his offering. ¡°I don¡¯t want your money. What I want you to understand is, the end of this marriage is not due to you not wanting me, but rather me not wanting you. I actively chose to not want you, so I will not take your money.¡± Ruan Tianling was instantly annoyed, yet found it a bit amusing. ¡°Should I be the one giving you money then?¡± He retorted, immediately regretting his question. Jian Yufei looked at him with her crystal-clear eyes, asking earnestly, ¡°How much do you want in order to divorce me?¡± Damn!
This was simply asking for humiliation! Ruan Tianling darkened his expression, picked up the cheque, and then headed for the bathroom. Jian Yufei also found it a bit funny. She couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips before trying hard to suppress the smile. After lying in bed for a while, Ruan Tianling left the bathroom. Heid down beside her, turning his back to her, a safe distance maintained between them. Jian Yufei also turned her back to him. Shey there with her eyes open, unable to fall asleep. In her previous life and this one, they were always husband and wife. Maybe she owed him from some past life, and she was repaying him through two lifetimes of marriage. However, it is not easy to be a married couple, but their marital rtionship had truly reached its end. It had to end¡­ It was alreadyte, Jian Yufei was still wide awake. The man beside her had already fallen asleep, his soft breathing in the quiet darkness seemed particrly noticeable. Even in sleep, his presence was potent.
Chapter 113: 113 Why Grandfather Disagrees with Our Divorce_1 Chapter 113: 113 Why Grandfather Disagrees with Our Divorce_1
Trantor:549690339 And so, enveloped in his pervasive masculine scent, she slowly drifted off into dreand¡­ Waking up the next morning, she was surprised to find Ruan Tianling still sleeping beside her.
Usually, by the time she woke up, he had long since left. It was a rare sight to see him sleeping in. Sitting up and barely slipping her feet into her slippers, the man behind her also awakened. ¡°Morning.¡± He greeted her dryly as he rose, to which she replied with a start, ¡°Morning.¡± At breakfast, the whole family ate together. Ever since Yan Yue returned, he had ceased to have any meals at home. His sudden joint breakfast with the family today took everyone by surprise, and they were delighted. The gloom that had pervaded Ruan Anguo¡¯s face for days also significantly lifted. ¡°Tianling, after breakfast, take Yufei to the hospital for a checkup, okay?¡± Ruan Tianling nced at Jian Yufei and nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, Grandfather.¡± ¡°Also, both of you should get a checkup. You¡¯ve both been living here for over a month, and Yufei still isn¡¯t pregnant. Go check to see if there¡¯s an issue with either of you.¡± *Cough, cough*¡­ As Jian Yufei was drinking soy milk, the choke-coaxing words found their way into her throat.
Didn¡¯t Grandpa know that she wasn¡¯t pregnant possibly because they didn¡¯t want children? Ruan Tianling also exhibited a hint of embarrassment and helplessness. It seemed as though the old man didn¡¯t notice their expressions; he continued, ¡°Tianling, you¡¯re twenty-seven, aren¡¯t you? That¡¯s not young anymore. Have a child while you¡¯re still youthful. If you wait any longer, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t live to see the day.¡± The aging fatigue was evident on the old man¡¯s face as he spoke. Ruan Anguo was already in his seventies, and people his age lived day by day. Even though he may seem healthy now, you never knew when he could depart from this world¡­ At the thought of this, Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes filled with unshed tears, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t say such things; I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll live to a ripe old age.¡± Ruan Tianling alsoforted him, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll live to see your great-grandchild.¡± The old man remained silent, causing the atmosphere at the dining table to turn somewhat somber. After breakfast, Ruan Tianling requested Jian Yufei to apany him to the hospital for a checkup. She didn¡¯t want to go with him, but he gave her no chance to refuse and headed straight for the door to wait for her. Jia Yufei hesitated, eventually giving in.
Upon reaching the hospital, after a period of silence, the doctor checked them and gave them some medicine. Walking in the hospital garden, Jian Yufei, seeing the elderly taking a leisurely stroll, thought of Grandpa. One day, Grandpa would surely leave her and this world¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling,¡± Jian Yufei suddenly called out to the man beside her. ¡°What is it?¡± He too halted, meeting her gaze. ¡°Are you still unwilling to tell me why Grandpa won¡¯t agree to our divorce? Even if Grandpa likes me a lot, I don¡¯t think he would want to see you suffer because of me.¡± The man¡¯s eyes flickered. Jian Yufei could tell he was hiding something from her, ¡°Tell me, what is the reason? If you don¡¯t tell me, how am I supposed to cooperate with you to obtain a divorce?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips thinned, and a hint of profound knowledge flickered in his eyes. ¡°Speak, what is the actual reason?¡± ¡°Tianling!¡± A shrill voice suddenly broke the tense atmosphere between them.
Chapter 114: 114 Looking at Her Like Giving Alms_1 Chapter 114: 114 Looking at Her Like Giving Alms_1
Trantor:549690339 Jian Yufei nced over, slightly surprised. She had not expected to run into Yan Yue here.
Yan Yue, d in a long military green windcoat, ran over cheerfully, held onto Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand, andpletely ignored Jian Yufei¡¯s presence. ¡°Tianling, what brings you here? I was just about to call you for dinner.¡± Yan Yue wore a different hairstyle thanst time; she had straight hair then. However, she had a new hairstyle today, the ends of her hair curled up which added a bit of a princess ir to her. Ruan Tianling retorted, ¡°Why are you at the hospital? Is something wrong?¡± He slightly furrowed his eyebrows, concern clearly written on his face. Yan Yue tucked a curl behind her ear, andughingly says, ¡°I¡¯m just here for a check-up. The doctor says it¡¯s nothing serious, I just need to focus on keeping healthy and exercise more so I don¡¯t have to take medicine.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me to apany you?¡± ¡°I figured you¡¯d be at the office, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you. But, if I had known you¡¯d be at the hospital too, I would have called you toe with me.¡± Thest sentence carried a clear touch of resentment. Ruan Tianling exined with augh, ¡°Yufei has a cold, I came with her to the hospital for a check-up.¡± Only then did Yan Yue shifted her gaze onto Jian Yufei, but her look was indifferent without greeting or talking. She gave Yufei a pitying nce, then shifted her gaze away.
¡°Tianling, I¡¯m hungry. Can we go get something to eat?¡± She swayed his arm affectionately. Jian Yufei watched them coldly, then suddenly spoke, ¡°Miss Yan, until I divorce Ruan Tianling, I hope you can remember your ce. Once I¡¯m divorced, what you two do is none of my business.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face nched, she bit her lip, released Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm, angrily said to Jian Yufei, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we haven¡¯t done anything to deceive you. I¡¯m just¡­ just ustomed to¡­¡± Then, she turned and ran off. ¡°Yueyue!¡± Ruan Tianling called after her hastily, then gave Jian Yufei a cold re, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Jian Yufei instinctively clenched her fist, watching him hastily chase after, she desperately wanted to curse him out. Ruan Tianling, you are such a jerk! Taking a deep breath, she felt slightly better. Making both of them miserable felt intensely satisfying! At that moment, a middle-aged woman walked by, supporting a young woman in an oversized hospital gown. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve had this surgery and they removed half of your kidney, I wonder if your mother-inw will resent you.¡± ¡°Mom, my mother-inw is not like that.¡±
¡°That may be so, but they need an heir¡­ and with your body in this condition, sigh¡­¡± Jian Yufei watched them pass by her, something sparked in her mind. She furrowed her brows, suddenly realizing something! Yan Yue has had ALS, which can be hereditary. Even though her illness is cured, who can guarantee her offspring wouldn¡¯t inherit it? Could this be the reason why Grandpa didn¡¯t ept her? If Grandpa insists on preventing her divorce with Tianling, Yan Yue won¡¯t be able to marry into the Ruan Family. No wonder Grandpa said Yan Yue wasn¡¯t suitable for Ruan Tianling, not suitable for the Ruan Family. The Ruan Family is no ordinary family, the woman they marry must either have a powerful family background, or at least a healthy body. Chapter 115: 115: Leave Them Shameless_1 Chapter 115: 115: Leave Them Shameless_1
Trantor:549690339 Yan Yue was wonderful in every way, but unfortunately, her health was not¡­ Once Jian Yufei came to this realization, she couldn¡¯t help but ridicule herself inwardly. In her past life, she had died because of such a woman who could not possibly marry into the Ruan Family.
Wasn¡¯t that so worthless? She shook her head, no longer dwelling on the issue. The fact that Yan Yue was not epted by her grandfather was not her problem to worry about, rather, it was something for Ruan Tianling to concern himself with. That being said, Ruan Tianling¡¯s love for Yan Yue was truly obsessive. Not only had he loved her for so many years, but he also did not care about her frail health and still wanted to marry her. No wonder her grandfather once said that he was also a deeply affectionate man. If she were not his wife, if she had never known him, she thought she might apud his deep passion. Jian Yufei left the hospital alone, not yet ready to return home. She strolled along a path lined with phoenix trees and unwittingly entered a pedestrian street. There was a very famous buffet restaurant here. Although it was a bit pricey at one hundred yuan per person, the food selection was abundant. Now that it was noon, she was hungry. After some hesitation, she walked into the restaurant. After paying, Jian Yufei entered, picked up a tray, and selected her food. Once she made her choices, she found a corner spot by the window and sat down. The pumpkin cakes this restaurant made were her favorite.
She took a bite of a pumpkin cake, savoring the sweet vor with her eyes half-closed in pleasure. Suddenly, she sensed a gloomy gaze from across the room. Turning her head to look, she inwardly cursed her bad luck! The people sitting diagonally across from her were none other than Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue! If she had known they were here, she wouldn¡¯t have dined in this ce. Yan Yue nced at her, cold disdain shing in her eyes. She picked up a dumpling with her pairs of chopsticks and geed Ruan Tianling, ¡°Ling, try this.¡± Ruan Tianling had already withdrawn his gaze, and turned to look at the woman in front of him. She blushed shyly at him, her delicate, fair fingers holding the chopsticks, her eyes sparkling with expectation. The man opened his mouth slightly, and Yan Yue fed him the dumpling. She asked him joyfully, ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± he replied, nodding with a smile. ¡°Try this too,¡± she said, feeding him something else. To those who did not know them, they would have seemed like the perfect couple. But in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, they were nothing but a pair of adulterers. Yan Yue deliberately disyed her affection for Ruan Tianling in front of her. She admitted, she was disgusted.
Jian Yufei wanted to pick up her tray and leave, but then she thought, why should she retreat just because Yan Yue provoked her? Ha, you want to unt your love, do you? Then I¡¯ll just expose your hypocrisy! Jian Yufei put down her chopsticks with a tter and stormed over to their table saying, ¡°Husband, you said you had no time to eat with me, but it seems you do have time to eat with her! You two having an affair behind my back, how could you betray me like this?!¡± Clip-Clop Yan Yue was holding a drumstick, but at Jian Yufei¡¯s words, she dropped her chopsticks, and the drumstick fell back onto the te. Ruan Tianling shot a stunned nce at her, disbelief etched in his eyes. He never expected that she would choose a public ce to put them to shame! Jian Yufei¡¯s voice was loud, and everyone in the restaurant turned to look. Some people even surreptitiously picked up their cell phones and started recording, nning to post it online. Husband caught in an affair, dining with his mistress in a restaurant, only to be confronted by his wife who coincidentally was dining in the same ce. The illicit affair thus exposed!
Chapter 116 - 116 A Large Swollen Area on the Lower Leg_1 Chapter 116 - 116 A Large Swollen Area on the Lower Leg_1
Trantor:549690339 Haha, such gossip news will certainly rack up a lot of views. ¡°Ling¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face turned from pale to crimson, seeing people gossiping about her, she busily lowered her head, using her hair to cover her face.
Ruan Tianling was also embarrassingly furious. He red at Jian Yufei, warned her through gritted teeth, ¡°Jian Yufei, don¡¯t overdo it!¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯m not the one who crossed the line.¡± Jian Yufei sent Yan Yue a cold nce, and Yan Yue matched her stare in anger. Getting the sarcastic look, Yan Yue¡¯s self-esteem felt a strong hit. ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re shameless!¡± She shot Jian Yufei a re and then turned to Ruan Tianling, ¡°Ling, let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t want to see her again!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned cold, full of indifference. ¡°You¡¯re the shameless one acting the way you do, yet you¡¯re afraid of facing the shame? Yan Yue, listen to me, as long as I¡¯m not divorced from him, you are a mistress!¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Ruan Tianling abruptly pushed his tableware off, stood up angrily, took out a stack of money from his wallet, pped it down on the table, and pulled Yan Yue to hastily leave. The food was scattered all over the floor because of his action. No one noticed that a bowl of hot chicken soup, by a stroke of luck, sshed on Jian Yufei¡¯s calf. She stood still, appearing as if nothing happened. ¡°How could a man be like this ¡­¡±
¡°Tsk tsk, the mistresses are all fearless nowadays.¡± Jian Yufei was not interested in other people¡¯s discussions; she quickly strode away. Her goal was to embarrass Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue, and she did. But she also lost her face in the process. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Their status is more prestigious than hers. Even if this became a scandal, people would only talk about them. She was just like an anonymous passerby, with no real presence. She was certain no one would remember what she looked like. There were things happening every day in this world; nobody would remember them by tomorrow. What she didn¡¯t know was that there was a familiar face in the corner of the restaurant who saw her and remembered her. As Jian Yufei stepped out of the restaurant, she couldn¡¯t bear the burning pain on her left calf any longer. She frowned, sat down on the flowerbed by the roadside, carefully rolled up her thin pant leg to see arge, red, swollen patch on her fair-skinned calf. The soup was very hot. When it sshed on her leg, she felt like screaming. But to save face, she bit her lip and endured the pain. Now that she was alone, she could finally vent her pain without restraint. She didn¡¯t know if the tears were because of the heartache or because of the pain in her leg. Jian Yufei sniffled, a few tears dropped onto the ground.
Just as she was searching for a tissue to wipe her face, a hand holding one extended towards her. ¡°It must be painful. Wipe your face first, let me take you to the hospital.¡± Jian Yufei lifted her head in surprise, meeting Xiao Lang¡¯s smiling expression. ¡°Xiao Lang¡­ What a coincidence.¡± She took the tissue from his hand, quickly wiping away her tears. She was so embarrassed that he saw her vulnerable side. Xiao Lang crouched down in front of her, looking at her calf, he furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°It has started to blister, we need to go to the hospital immediately.¡± Still maintaining his nonchnt smile, he stretched out his hand to her. ¡°Give me your hand, let me help you into the car.¡± ¡°No, no need for that, I can go to the hospital myself.¡± Jian Yufei hesitated to ept his offer. Without awaiting her response, Xiao Lang grabbed her hand, not giving her a chance to refuse. Chapter 117: Afraid of Death, Yet You Dare to Provoke Me!_1 Chapter 117: Afraid of Death, Yet You Dare to Provoke Me!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t be polite. I have a car, it¡¯s quite convenient for me to take you to the hospital.¡± While saying this, his other hand is supporting her elbow, helping her to stand up. Jian Yufei gratefully smiled at him, ¡°Thank you, you¡¯ve helped me once again.¡±
¡°No need for thanks. It¡¯s just a small task.¡± He dismissed it nonchntly. Jian Yufei thought to herself, what a good man he is. Xiao Lang not only took her to the hospital to get her burns treated but also personally drove her home. Jian Yufei sincerely thanked him. Watching his car drive away, she was preparing to enter the old mansion. Predictably, as soon as she turned around, she sharply faced a cold gaze. Ruan Tianling was already standing behind her, she had no idea when he had approached. Startled by his ghostly appearance, Jian Yufei instinctively took a step back. The man quickly advanced, grabbing her arm and pulling her closer. With her body involuntarily bending, the burn on her calf rubbed against her pants, inflicting a stinging pain. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Her brows furrowed tight, she bore the agonizing pain that could bring her to tears. Without saying a word, Ruan Tianling, his face dark as a storm, forcefully pulled her towards his car. Fear welled up inside Jian Yufei, his behavior was terrifying. She felt a storm was about to break. ¡°Ruan Tianling, what are you up to?¡± Struggling, she refused to get into his car.
The man opened the car door and tossed her in with significant force. Jian Yufei¡¯s shoulder scraped roughly against the top of the car door, causing her vision to darken from the pain. Shended awkwardly in the seat, the door was immediately mmed shut by Ruan Tianling, hitting right where her burn was. ¡°Ah¡± She let out a painful gasp, her small face turned devoid of any color. Biting her lower lip, bracing the pain, she attempted to open the door¡ª but Ruan Tianling had locked it. No matter how hard she tried, it wouldn¡¯t budge. The man sat on the other side, and Jian Yufei turned to grab his arm, ¡°Open the door! Let me out, did you hear me?¡± Ruan Tianling waved her off, Jian Yufei was thrown away, her head hitting the car window. In the confined space of the car, she seemed to be injuring herself with every move. All of a sudden, Jian Yufei stilled. She took a deep breath, allowing the pain seeping from various parts of her body to dissipate before adjusting her position. With his lips pressed into a tight line, Ruan Tianling started the car in silence and sped off. She didn¡¯t know where he was taking her, but she could sense that he was dangerous at this moment. She was actually scared that he might lose his sanity.
If he did lose control, she doubted anyone would save her. The car was moving very fast. Jian Yufei located the seatbelt, her hand trembling as she buckled it on. Ruan Tianling nced at her action, a mocking smirk appeared on his face, ¡°Are you scared of dying?¡± ¡°Scared of dying, yet you dare to provoke me!¡± His sudden menacing growl echoed like an Asura from Hell. Jian Yufei bit her lip hard, her gaze fixated straight ahead. Only at this moment did she truly grasp how insignificant her life was. In front of Ruan Tianling, she was always the vulnerable one, unable to resist him, unable to oppose him. This was the benefit, and the impunity granted by power and status! Seeing her silence, Ruan Tianling let out a coldugh again, his eyes still filled with ominous dread. The car finally came to a stop. He had brought her back to the vi where they lived after their marriage. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Jian Yufei asked him guardedly.
Without answering, the man got out of the car. He went to her side, flung open the door, grabbed her arm and yanked her out. Chapter 118: Jiang Yufei, no one can save you_1 Chapter 118: Jiang Yufei, no one can save you_1
Trantor:549690339 The man didn¡¯t answer. He opened the door, got out of the car, walked to her side, pulled the door open, grabbed her arm, and dragged her out. ¡°Let go! I can walk on my own!¡±
Jian Yufei was dragged in by him in a stumbling manner. Aunt Li, seeing them suddenly return, expressed her surprise happily, ¡°Young master, youngdy, you¡¯re back!¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t even give the others a nce, dragging Jian Yufei toward the stairs. Jian Yufei hurriedly turned around to Aunt Li for help, ¡°Quickly call my grandfather, tell him toe and save me!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Aunt Li¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, what on earth was going on? Ruan Tianling suddenly turned around, his hand now circling Jian Yufei¡¯s waist. His cold gaze swept over the servants present, and he spoke in a chilly voice, ¡°Who dares to interfere?¡± ¡°Aunt Li, please, call my grandfather, tell him toe and save me!¡± Jian Yufei was on the verge of tears. Her chin suddenly hurt; Ruan Tianling held her tight and turned her head towards him. The corner of his mouth curved into a cruel smirk before her eyes, ¡°Jian Yufei, nobody can save you!¡± ¡°You maniac!¡± ¡°You knew I was a maniac, yet you still dared to provoke me?!¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, what have I done to you? You were the ones who wronged me, you all wronged me!¡± Jian Yufei cried heartrendingly, and the man huffed coldly, uttering even more cruel and ruthless words.
¡°Keep this in mind ¨C only we can wrong you, you aren¡¯t qualified to wrong us!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, her heart writhing in despair. If she had known she would suffer like this today, she swore, she wouldn¡¯t have married him, she would have stayed far away from him, she wouldn¡¯t have even nced at him! But, these bitter consequences were the result of her own actions. She shouldn¡¯t have blindly fallen for him, should not have recklessly married him, and definitely shouldn¡¯t have fantasized that even Cindere could be a swan someday. Now, was she receiving retribution? Then he would also receive his retribution someday, right? Jian Yufei red resentfully at Ruan Tianling, cursing him vehemently, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you will get your retribution. I can¡¯t wait for the day you regret this!¡± The man¡¯s face turned gloomy, a dangerous light shed in his eyes. Like an iron arm, he held her firmly and started heading upstairs. ¡°Jian Yufei, I can show you your retribution right now!¡± He kicked the bedroom door open, roughly throwing her onto the bed before leaping onto her.
Jian Yufei felt dizzy; before she could catch her breath, she saw him make his move. She screamed in an attempt to escape, but before she could turn her body around, he had her pinned down again. She grabbed a pillow to hit him, but he easily yanked it away and threw it on the floor. Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand grabbed hold of her cor¡ª Rrip ¡°Bastard, stop it!¡± She struggled frantically, screaming hysterically at him. The man easily grabbed her wrists and pinned them above her head. His expression was cold and ruthless, and Jian Yufei could sense his bloodthirsty cruelty¡­ Her heart seemed to have plunged into the chilly Arctic, the cold causing her bones to shiver. The ring sunlight streamed in from the window. It was broad daylight, but Jian Yufei could only see darkness.
Her eyes were wide open, her gaze bing hollow in an instant. ¡°Ruan Tianling, doing this to me, aren¡¯t you afraid of wronging Yan Yue?¡± In her panic, she found the most persuasive excuse to make him stop. The man, who had kept his head low all this while, finally halted his movements. He slowly raised his head, revealing a face devoid of any expression. Chapter 119 - 119 Tearing Up Her Indifference_1 Chapter 119 - 119 Tearing Up Her Indifference_1
Trantor:549690339 Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered with anxiety. He let go of her clothes and lifted her chin with his fingers. ¡°What are you afraid of? Aren¡¯t we husband and wife? Shouldn¡¯t I be like this to you? What does Yan Yue mean to you? Are you still considering her?¡±
¡°Are you treating me this way because of her?¡± ¡°Ha, it¡¯s for you. Don¡¯t you me me for being with other women behind your back? Then I¡¯ll change. Shall I be your husband again?¡± The more casually Ruan Tianling spoke, the more dangerous he seemed. Jian Yufei regretted it. She should not have provoked him. Whatever his rtionship with Yan Yue, she should have left it alone. Today, she must have had too much to eat to interfere in their affairs! ¡°Ruan Tianling, I don¡¯t care if you are my husband, I want to divorce you!¡± ¡°Go ahead and divorce, if you dare, divorce me!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were fierce, his words were a mockery to her. He was mocking her, always moring to divorce him, but never sessful. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want this. Marriage was so easy, but she never thought that divorce would be more difficult than reaching the sky. ¡°One day, I will divorce you!¡± She said bitterly, a sh of desperation in her eyes. Likening him to a detestable devil, even knowing the dangers, she would still determinedly flee from him.
Only to escape him. The man¡¯s thin lips curled up, with a chilling light in his eyes. He picked up a piece of cloth and bound her¡ª Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in terror, her struggles futile. ¡°Jian Yufei, before you escape, I¡¯ll break your bones and let you know that provoking me is worse than death!¡± Ruan Tianling stated cold-heartedly. Jian Yufei trembled all over, her face paled dramatically, as if something in her eyes had shattered. She doesn¡¯t know whether her feares from his invasion or his threats. The man quite appreciated her at this moment because he had finally torn apart her indifference and arrogance. Outside the room, Aunt Li was anxiously pacing back and forth. She couldn¡¯t hear anything and didn¡¯t know what the young master had done to the young mistress. Remembering the young mistress¡¯s plea for help, she felt sorry for her. Wanting to help, but fearing the young master¡¯s threat.
s, she¡¯ll just wait and see what happens. They are husband and wife after all, the young master wouldn¡¯t harm the young mistress. A bout of madness, Ruan Tianling ended his punishment of Jian Yufei. He got up, coldly adjusted his clothes and undid her bindings. Jian Yufei raised her hand to p him, but he dodged, and her fingers only managed to brush his chin. If she hadn¡¯t been so weak, she would have definitely hit him! ¡°Still have strength?¡± Ruan Tianling quickly grabbed her chin, a chilling arrogance in his eyes. Jian Yufei bit her lip tightly, with hatred burning fiercely in her eyes. ¡°If you still have strength, then let¡¯s go another round!¡± ¡°Get out! Get out, get out!¡± Her hand jerked back, she threw whatever she could grab towards him. Pillows, rm clocks, cups, books, and some small decorations¡­
Ruan Tianling frowned and dodged the barrage, Jian Yufei quickly ran out of steam. There were no items left for her to attack him with, she was left gasping for breath and propped herself on the bed with weak hands, leaning against the head of the bed with a weakened upper body. The man twitched his mouth corners, adjusted his clothes elegantly again, restoring his well-groomed look. Chapter 120: Don’t Let You Out_1 Chapter 120: Don¡¯t Let You Out_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°You are not allowed to go anywhere these days, I will exin it to grandfather. Spend this time in introspection, so you don¡¯t make such careless decisions in the future!¡± Having said this, he turned around and left with strides.
Jian Yufei felt horribly ufortable. She pulled the quilt covering her bruised body, gritted her teeth, and held back her tears. Before long, the closed door was pushed open again. Aunt Li cautiously entered the room, quickly scanned the mess inside, her face expressionless. ¡°Young Mistress¡­¡± She called Jian Yufei in a low voice. Yufei slightly raised her head, her red eyes still filled with undisguised resentment. Aunt Li was taken aback, she felt heartache for her. She didn¡¯t know what to say tofort her, so she just bent down to pick up the objects from the floor. She held everything in her arms, not putting them back in their ce, fearing Yufei would smash them again if she saw them. ¡°Young Mistress, why don¡¯t you rest for a while, I¡¯ll make something for you to eat. The young master has left, he¡­ asked me to take good care of you.¡± Thest sentence was said with clear uncertainty. A corner of Jian Yufei¡¯s mouth curved in a mocking smile, it wasn¡¯t even a proper sneer. Aunt Li met her gaze, trying tofort her with a smile: ¡°You rest, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± The door was closed, but Jian Yufei had no mind to rest. The blow was nothing to her, not enough to bring her down.
She gritted her teeth and propped her body up, struggled to the bathroom to cleanse herself. Unable to stand steady, she had to fill the tub with water and slowly slip into it. She rarely indulged in a bath, she was used to showering, not used to leisurely soaking in the bathtub. Just like her personality, not smooth enough, thus, unsuitable for this luxurious life. Jian Yufei stayed in the tub for a long time, until her skin turned pale, she then dried off and wrapped herself in a towel. Her clothes were still in the vi, she opened the wardrobe, chose a suit to wear, and then went downstairs. Downstairs, Aunt Li saw hering down and asked with a smile: ¡°Young Mistress, are you hungry? I have made some porridge and a few dishes, would you like some?¡± ¡°No, I want to go out for a bit.¡± She kept walking, but Aunt Li blocked her way. ¡°Young Mistress, if you need to buy anything, you can tell the servants to do it for you, no need for you to go yourself.¡± ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Aunt Li showed a troubled expression. Jian Yufei frowned slightly and asked her with curiosity: ¡°But what?¡±
¡°Young Mistress, when the young master was leaving, he said you are not allowed to leave the house in these next few days.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Aunt Li shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know. He said you can¡¯t go out or contact anyone outside without his instructions. If you need anything, just tell us and we¡¯ll get it.¡± Jian Yufei opened her eyes in surprise. When Ruan Tianling left, he had indeed said that she should not go out recently, she didn¡¯t take his words seriously. She didn¡¯t expect him to really forbid her from going out. Was he nning on putting her under house arrest? Jian Yufei frowned in disgust, passed by Aunt Li, and continued walking outside. She didn¡¯t believe they could really stop her. ¡°Young Mistress, I beseech you, please don¡¯t go against the young master¡¯s orders.¡± Aunt Li quickly came forward to block her, pleading softly: ¡°If you insist on stepping out of this door, the young master won¡¯t spare us. Furthermore, he won¡¯t spare you either. Young Mistress, please endure it, just a little longer, and it will be over.¡± Chapter 121 - 121 Young Mistress, I know you feel wronged_1 Chapter 121 - 121 Young Mistress, I know you feel wronged_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Aunt Li, I can¡¯t take it!¡± Jian Yufei tly refused her. She had already endured enough of Ruan Tianling, she didn¡¯t want to live like a doormat anymore, swallowing all the humiliations.
Let him treat her however he wishes, she doesn¡¯t care anymore. However, she would never obediently follow hismands. Aunt Li sighed, ¡°Miss, I know you¡¯re wronged. But what can we do about it? I know if you insist on leaving, we wouldn¡¯t dare to stop you. But we¡¯ve been servants in the Ruan Family for over a decade, where can we go to make a living if we leave?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, she took a deep breath, staring at Aunt Li, ¡°Are you trying to threaten me with this?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Aunt Li stepped aside respectfully, ¡°Miss, you can go out if you want, but make it quick and don¡¯t let the young master know.¡± Jian Yufei thought Aunt Li would desperately stop her, but she didn¡¯t expect her to say that. She was touched and also felt a little soft-hearted. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible.¡± She still left the house, originally nning to find her grandfather after leaving, he was the one who could restrain Ruan Tianling. But she changed her mind. Her grandfather was old, she could not burden him with these matters. If his health deteriorated because of their issues, she would never forgive herself. Appreciating Aunt Li¡¯s kindness, Jian Yufei quickly returned after buying a pack of contraceptives and a tube of burn ointment.
She knew Ruan Tianling¡¯s temper. When he asked Aunt Li to watch over her, she had to, otherwise he would surely punish them. They were just servants, she didn¡¯t need to make it hard for them. Returning to the vi, Aunt Li who had been anxiously waiting for her, breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Miss, do you want to eat? The meal is ready.¡± She asked. She hadn¡¯t eaten much today, but she wasn¡¯t hungry and couldn¡¯t force herself to eat. However, without food, onecks energy. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡± After forcing herself to eat a bowl, she went upstairs to rest. If Ruan Tianling wanted her to stay here, she would stay without raising any trouble for herself. Later into the night, Jian Yufei took a shower, applied the ointment to her burn, and fell into a deep sleep. She woke up abruptly as she felt something pressing on her, it was hard for her to breathe. In her subconscious mind, she was always on guard against Ruan Tianling. Consequently, the moment she felt ufortable she opened her eyes, finding his gaze on her.
¡°Awake? Perfect timing!¡± The man¡¯s one hand lingered on her waistline, the other held her chin. His lips pressed down to steal a kiss from her. Jian Yufei, momentarily stunned, began to struggle. She didn¡¯t understand what had gotten into him, why he kept touching her today. Was it the case that he hadn¡¯t been with Yan Yue for a while and was taking out his frustration on her? But didn¡¯t he despise her and look down on her? Now that Yan Yue was back, why was he behaving this way with her? His behavior could be seen as punishment during the daytime. But what did it count as now? The concubine also wants to torment the male lead, wants the female lead to have a good life, but the concubine has to follow the plot, step by step~ But all things that are meant to be wille! Chapter 122: The Emergence of Fear_1 Chapter 122: The Emergence of Fear_1
Trantor:549690339 Jian Yufei¡¯s resistance was easily subdued by the man. She was already weak from his earlier torment, and her body was frail. So, at this moment, even a slight struggle left her feeling drained.
Being a woman truly is sad, just in sheer strength, they fall far behind men. ¡°Ruan Tianling, what the hell do you want?¡± Jian Yufei asked him, panting. The man moved skillfully, a skill probably acquired from undressing countless women before. ¡°What do you think I want¡ª a loving rtionship between husband and wife, it¡¯s natural!¡± He said sinisterly, which she knew was intentional on his part. He had not told her the truth. ¡°What is your aim?¡± It can¡¯t just be a simple desire to touch her, could it? ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s difficult to please women and viins. Look at your way of thinking; you¡¯re quite the viin,¡± he retorted. Ruan Tianling pushed her hand away, his eyes stern, he had already forced his way in. Jian Yufei let out a stifled groan and cursed him bitterly in her heart. He is the real viin, a truly despicable one! As she could not fight back, all she could do was try to minimize the harm to herself.
Jian Yufei tried to rx, but her body remained tense. She realized she had developed a fear of such situations. They made her ufortable, both physically and emotionally. Her breathing became more and more difficult, no matter how wide she opened her mouth to inhale, it never seemed enough. She was seriously short of oxygen, and felt like vomiting! She started to wonder if she would be the first person to die from oxygen deprivation during sex. ¡°Get off, go away!¡± She struggled again. The man held down her shoulders, making her like a fish trapped on a chopping board. ¡°I suggest you behave and stop resisting, or you¡¯ll only make things more difficult for yourself!¡± he warned. Jian Yufei turned a deaf ear and kept struggling. Her eyes saw nothing clearly anymore, her mind was in daze. At this point, the only instinct left in her was to resist. At some point, her wrists were tied to the bedpost with his belt. Unable to resist any longer, she copsed onto the bed like a deted ball. When it all ended, Jian Yufei gently closed her eyes, holding back the tears welling up in them. The grip around her wrists was loosened; Ruan Tianling had untied her.
Due to her struggling, a red mark had formed around her fair wrists where the belt had pressed against her skin. Ruan Tianling held her hand, his thumb rubbing the red mark. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t even have the strength to pull away her hand. She opened her eyes to re at him, her look full of icy resentment, as if he were a terrible criminal. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were dark. He smirked coldly, holding her chin yfully with his fingers. ¡°Hate me? If you had behaved yourself and not vexed me, would you have suffered like this? I preferred your previous personality. Now, you¡¯re like a hedgehog bristling with thorns, making me itch to pluck them all out!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯sshes fluttered. She looked calmly at him, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t divorce me someday.¡± Once we¡¯re divorced, they would no longer have anything to do with each other. At that time, he will be him, she will be her. Let¡¯s see how he can bully her then. Ruan Tianling let out a faint smile, not revealing what he knew about her thoughts. He also didn¡¯t tell her that if he wanted to y a game, regardless of their rtionship status, he didn¡¯t care. To him, marriage was a useless piece of paper; it held no sway over him. Even if they divorced, as long as he wanted, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from his grasp.
Chapter 123: Flushed Down The Toilet_1 Chapter 123: Flushed Down The Toilet_1
Trantor:549690339 Jian Yufei fell into a deep slumber, nurtured by the hope that divorcing him would set her free. She slept soundly that night. She wasn¡¯t just physically exhausted, but emotionally drained as well.
By dawn, she was jolted awake by the pain of a burn on her leg. Upon seeing the man sleeping next to her, she experienced a sudden desire to escape from him. Running away now, he probably wouldn¡¯t know, she thought. However, this fleeting thought quickly disappeared from her mind. Where could she run to? They were still legally married, so if she disappeared, all the police in the country would help to look for her. Furthermore, her loved ones were all here. If she angered Ruan Tianling, he would likely take it out on them. Jian Yufei sat up, curling up her long, slender legs. She lightly embraced her knees, gazing down at her festering wound and blew gently on it. Since she could not escape, her only option was to wait for a chance to divorce him. Pressing her lips together, she slid out of bed slowly, unaware that the man beside her had opened his eyes. Donning a robe, Jian Yufei tiptoed to the clothes rack, pulled out a pack of contraceptive pills from the jacket hanging there, and squeezed one out intending to put it in her mouth. Suddenly, a hand reached from beside her, promptly seizing her wrist. This hand pulled away the contraceptive pill from her grip, also snatching the packaging from her other hand.
Jian Yufei snapped back to reality, reaching out to grab it back: ¡°What are you doing, give it back to me!¡± Ruan Tianling pushed her hand away. His deep eyes were filled with coldness, while a chilly smile curved on his thin lips. ¡°Were you out yesterday?¡± Jian Yufei momentarily froze, her heart pounding in panic. He was calm, much like the stillness before a storm. ¡°Whether I went out or not has nothing to do with you! In name at most, I am your wife, you and I are equals!¡± She mustered the courage to demand more rights for herself, to let him know that she was an individual, not his possession. He couldn¡¯t simply do as he pleased with her. In front of her feigned calmness, Ruan Tianling exhibited a vague smile. His piercing and pitch-ck gaze made her feel uneasy. However, he said nothing. He walked into the bathroom, dumped all the contraceptive pills into the toilet and flushed them away. Afterwards, he got dressed and left the room. Throughout the whole process, Jian Yufei stood frozen in ce. He didn¡¯t vent his anger, and didn¡¯t even scold her. But it was precisely hisck of reaction that made her feel unsettled.
Why did he take away her contraceptive pills? Was he nning for her to get pregnant? That couldn¡¯t be it. He had always been opposed to her bearing his child. Moreover, now that Yan Yue was back, he was even less likely to let her get pregnant. Then why wouldn¡¯t he allow her to take contraceptive pills? Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t figure it out, but decided to go outter and buy more pills. As for Ruan Tianling¡¯s actions, she temporarily chalked it up to him picking a fight deliberately. After freshening up in the bathroom, Jian Yufei put on a pair of denim shorts and a pink knitted shirt. She grabbed the antiseptic cream and carefully applied it on her wound, following the instructions. The cooling sensation alleviated the burning pain. ¡°Young mistress.¡± Aunt Li¡¯s slightly anxious voice sounded from outside the door. Jian Yufei put on her slippers and carefully walked over to open the door: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Young mistress, please help us. The Young Master is asking that we pack our belongings and leave immediately, he is preparing to dismiss us.¡± Chapter 124 - 124 Feeling a Bit Annoying_1 Chapter 124 Feeling a Bit Annoying_1 Trantor: 549690339 Aunt Li spoke with a worried expression, her eyes filled with intense anxiety. ¡°Why?¡± Jian Yufei asked in surprise. ¡°The young master said that we didn¡¯t obey his order and let you out yesterday, so there¡¯s no need for us to stay and work anymore.¡± Yufei opened her mouth slightly, feeling choked up. No wonder he wasn¡¯t punishing her directly, he chose to start with the servants. ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve been working for the Ruan family for over a decade, we¡¯ve grown ustomed to everything here. We were supposed to receive a decent retirement fund after twenty years of service. Now, we¡¯re just a few years away from that, but the young master suddenly dismissed us¨C it feels like all those years were in vain. Miss, can you please plead with the young master not to fire us?¡± Yufei understood that Aunt Li wouldn¡¯t ask her for help unless it was really serious. At the end of the day, it was her who had dragged them into this. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go talk to him right now.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss. You¡¯re such a kind person.¡± Yufei gave a bitter smile internally. Being a good person wasn¡¯t easy. She slowly walked towards the stairs, her speed hindered by the pain in her leg but she tried her best to appear normal. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling was sitting on the sofa as if he had been waiting for her. As soon as Yufei appeared, his gaze fell on her, and then on her burnt leg. Tianling rarely saw her in shorts. Although he didn¡¯t have any feelings for her, he knew just how slender and white her legs were. When entwined around him in bed, they always led him to lose control. Now, those same legs that once stirred his desire were injured. He had noticed the burn on her leg yesterday. It must have happened in the restaurant. He was too angry then to notice she had been burnt and since she didn¡¯t show any difort, he didn¡¯t suspect a thing. What he was truly angry about was her disobedience, her defiance. So far, no one had ever challenged his pride and patience other than her. He had restrained himself from pping her in the restaurant yesterday. What¡¯s more, she had humiliated Yueyue, leaving her in tears for a long time. That sight both irritated and hurt him. So when he was punishing her in bed yesterday, he deliberately ignored the burn on her leg. But now, looking at her leg again, the burnt area was arge patch of red, with some blistered skin. It looked rather severe from the outside. Contrary to his mood yesterday, today he found her injured leg somewhat distasteful. Tianling kept staring at Yufei¡¯s leg. Only when a pair of fluffy white slippers appeared in front of him did hee back to reality. ¡°I want to talk with you.¡± Jian Yufei stood half a meter away from him and spoke calmly. ¡°About what?¡± He raised his eyes slightly, letting his gaze idle on her. ¡°Why did you fire Aunt Li and the others? It was I who insisted on going out yesterday, it had nothing to do with them. If you¡¯re angry, take it out on me.¡± Ruan Tianling smirked, ¡°With your petite body? How many rounds can you stand? After one roundst night, you looked half-dead. A few more and you might not survive.¡± Chapter 125: She is not easy to bully!_1 Chapter 125: She is not easy to bully!_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face glowed with indignant embarrassment. She had no idea how many housekeepers were currently eavesdropping on their conversation. Did he even expect her to have a shred of dignity after such words? The sharp gaze of the man saw through her thoughts, the corner of his mouth curling in mockery: ¡°What now, you¡¯re embarrassed? So you actually do care about reputation. After witnessing your actions yesterday, I initially thought you were unashamed and brazen.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face was burning hot. She had already been subject to this man¡¯s merciless character several times. She moistened her lips, suppressed her embarrassment and indignation, and retorted sarcastically, ¡°Say what you want. As far as you¡¯re concerned, it¡¯s solely me who is shameless!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes immediately darkened. Was she insinuating that he and Yan Yue were shameless people as well? Impressive, she truly dared to use them of being shameless! The man abruptly rose to his feet, gripping her hand and yanking her towards him. His cold gaze bore into her eyes, exuding a chilling aura that could almost freeze a person solid. ¡°Jian Yufei, you seem to notprehend the severity of your actions yesterday! If it wasn¡¯t for me intercepting some videos and silencing some mouths, the entire city would know about what urred yesterday!¡± ¡°And what if they did know, huh? Judging from your actions yesterday, it seemed like you didn¡¯t care one bit about others¡¯ opinions and gossips!¡± If they really held any concern for their reputation, they wouldn¡¯t have unted their affection before her. Do they consider her dead? Do they think that because she no longer loves him, she could care less about his actions? Absolutely not! No way were they going to bully and mock her without any repercussions. She intended to show them that she was not one to be provoked lightly! Jian Yufei red at him with intense determination, unafraid of his intimidating scrutiny. At this moment, she was like a cornered rabbit, ready to retaliate. However, her disy of aggression was deemed paper-thin in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes who merely scoffed at her feeble attempts to retaliate. The man curled his lips, his irises growing increasingly dark and profound, ¡°Ignorant woman! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of losing face if this matter is exposed? If I dare to do it, I¡¯m not afraid of people finding out! However, having it secretly filmed and uploaded online¡­ that¡¯s a whole other story! Have you considered the consequences? The Ruan Family would be impacted by your actions and suffer substantial financial loss. Can you afford topensate for that? Do you think the public¡¯s me will only be directed at Yan Yue and me but not you? After all this, don¡¯t even think about living peacefully in A City. Unless you¡¯re not scared of paparazzi trailing after you every time you step outside, or even of the likelihood being kidnapped by someone with ulterior motives demanding a ransom from me! If none of these concern you, then I must say, you are a woman of profound foolishness!¡± With anger still burning inside him, Ruan Tianling let go of her hand, causing Yufei to stumble sideways, barely maintaining her bnce. She slightly bent her body, her undyed hair cascading down on both sides, concealing her flickering eyes. Jian Yufei was innately a gentle person who wished to avoid public attention. Upon hearing Ruan Tianling¡¯s analysis, she realised that she had indeed made a foolish mistake yesterday. Her wrong was not having caused a scene in public. If anything were to befall the Ruan Family, surely she would be the one to bear the me, not them. It¡¯s not that she cared about the Ruan Family¡¯s reputation but rather, she just didn¡¯t want to bear the contempt of others or suffer even more harm. Because he was right, people with ill intentions might indeed target her after being exposed. Hadn¡¯t the incident with Bi Shichang proven this point? Chapter 126: How Many Days Have I Been Locked Up Here? _1 Chapter 126: How Many Days Have I Been Locked Up Here? _1
Trantor:549690339 She had already been hurt enough. Why was she so foolish, seeking trouble by provoking him and adding to her own problems? Only now did Jian Yufei understand a little. Not provoking him was a form of protection for herself.
She slowly straightened her body, turned sideway to face him, lowered her gaze and showed no emotion on her face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m to me. You¡¯ve punished me already, can you let Aunt Li and the others go?¡± The topic hade full circle, back to where it began. Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smirk, and he coldly retorted: ¡°Why should I let them go?¡± ¡°It was my decision to go out, they had nothing to do with it! If you¡¯re upset, take it out on me. Don¡¯t involve the innocent!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t wrong them. I ordered them to keep an eye on you and forbid you from leaving. They deliberately disobeyed me. Did I pay them to go against my orders?!¡± Jian Yufei opened her mouth and softened her tone to persuade him, ¡°They have all been serving in the Ruan Family for over a decade. They know they were wrong and they won¡¯t do it again. If you fire them, where will you find maids who suit your needs as well as they do?¡± ¡°Are you actually begging me to spare them?¡± he questioned. From the tone of his voice, it seemed he was considering it. ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yufei nodded. Aunt Li and the others had always been very kind to her; she couldn¡¯t let them suffer because of her. Even if Ruan Tianling were to punish her again, she would ept it.
Seeing her resigned attitude, the manughed: ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± He leaned over to pick up the desk phone, dialed a few numbers and passed the receiver to her. ¡°Tell grandfather you¡¯re going out for a few days to clear your mind. You know what to say and what not to disclose.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to keep me locked up here for a few days? Why?¡± Jian Yufei immediately retorted. ¡°Your call is connected.¡± The man casually reminded her. His emotionless gaze warned her that this was herst chance. If she didn¡¯t follow his instructions, Aunt Li and the others would indeed be fired. Having no choice, Jian Yufei took the phone, the corner of her mouth lifting in a smile: ¡°Hello, grandpa?¡± She spoke ording to Ruan Tianling¡¯s wishes, which eased her grandfather¡¯s concern for her. After hanging up, she asked him, ¡°Can you let Aunt Li and the others stay now?¡± ¡°If this happens again, pleading on their behalf won¡¯t make any difference!¡± he dropped these words, then turned to stride out of the living room. Jian Yufei felt unsteady and quickly sat on the sofa. Aunt Li came out and thanked her gratefully: ¡°Miss, we sincerely thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, we¡¯d be packing our belongings and leaving.¡±
The life of ordinary people at the low end of society, especially in big cities, could be incredibly difficult if they lost a good job. Jian Yufei understood their struggle. She smiled and asked, ¡°Aunt Li, could you help me buy some contraceptive pills? I¡¯ve used up mine.¡± Since she couldn¡¯t leave, she had to ask others to buy them for her. ¡°¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Aunt Li smiled at Jian Yufei, who failed to notice anything strange in her eyes. Aunt Li left and not only brought back contraceptive pills but also a tube of burn ointment for her. ¡°Miss, this medicine is especially effective for burns. Give it a try. I guarantee that in just a few days, your wound will heal.¡± The tube of burn ointment wasbeled entirely in English, indicating it was an imported medicine. Chapter 127: Protecting You_1 Chapter 127: Protecting You_1
Trantor:549690339 The burn ointment was covered in English letters, indicating it was a type of imported medicine. Jian Yufei took it and looked at it,ughing as she said, ¡°Aunt Li, can you even read English letters?¡±
Her question was offhand, but it caused a flicker in Aunt Li¡¯s eyes. ¡°I obviously don¡¯t know this foreignnguage, but having stayed with the Ruan Family for so long, naturally I¡¯ve seen more than the average person.¡± Jian Yufei thanked her, taking the medicine and preparing to go upstairs. Aunt Li repeatedly instructed her to make sure she used the medicine she provided. Only after she nodded and promised that she would, did Aunt Li believe her. Returning to the bedroom, she took the contraceptive pill and applied the ointment that Aunt Li had given her to the burn. The ointment had a faint mint scent, and it was very soothing. When smeared on the wound, the pain was eased, and the burning sensation greatly diminished. After a while, she could hardly feel pain in the injured area. She marvelled at Aunt Li¡¯s medicine, which was indeed remarkably effective. In the evening, Ruan Tianling returned. By that time, Jian Yufei had already gone to bed. His unexpected return stirred her unease. She couldn¡¯t figure out why he had kept her here. Could it really be just to punish her?
The man took a shower and walked toward her wrapped in a bath towel. In the soft light, she noticed that his gaze was very dark. His eyes locked onto hers, his gaze predatory and wild. Jian Yufei involuntarily clenched her fists, her heart pounding like a drum. Ruan Tianling sat down beside her. He was close, she,ying on her side, could see his strong abdomen. d in clothes, Ruan Tianling had a model-perfect physique. He was unlike other rich heirs who were physically wasted by hedonistic escapades. She knew that he exercised every day, so his muscr body was firm and taut. It¡¯s often said that a man¡¯s six-pack is the sexiest thing, and he had a perfectly formed one. Jian Yufei averted her eyes. She did not want to look at his body, nor did she want to meet his gaze. She stared at a point on the ground, yet his breath was everywhere and it hit her in the face. After a few seconds of silence, she could no longer tolerate his burning gaze and broke the silence first, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of confining me here?¡± She had thought about this question all day and had not figured it out. The man leaned over her, his hands supporting him on either side of her. Hisrge, cocky shadow was cast on the wall opposite. His closeness intensified the masculine scent that kept twisting around her nose.
¡°Baby, I¡¯m not confining you here, I¡¯m protecting you,¡± he murmured with a fond smile. Jian Yufei froze, her head deep in the soft pillow, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, why do you need to protect me?¡± Ruan Tianling flicked a strand of her hair away, smiling yfully, ¡°You¡¯ve offended the Yan Family, there are many people who want to punish you. Is it wrong to have you hide here?¡± ¡°Are you saying that Yan Yue¡¯s family wants to retaliate against me?¡± she asked incredulously. That was ridiculous. She had never wronged anyone, why would they target her? Just because she humiliated Yan Yue? Honest to truth, she did not regret humiliating her in front of everyone. Yan Yue provoked her first, so it only served her right to be humiliated in return! There was a smile on Ruan Tianling¡¯s face as he lightly shook his head, ¡°The Yan Family doesn¡¯t need to take action.¡± Chapter 128: Can’t Understand Ruan Tianling_1 Chapter 128: Can¡¯t Understand Ruan Tianling_1
Trantor:549690339 Ruan Tianling chuckled lightly, shaking his head just so, ¡°No need for the Yan Family to intervene.¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s beneficial to you to stay here peacefully for a few days,¡± Ruan Tianling spoke mysteriously, but she didn¡¯t believe his words.
She had known him long enough. She wasn¡¯t the one he cared about, so how could he possibly consider her interests? In her opinion, he must have some motive, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what it was. ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? That¡¯s fine.¡± The man sped the corner of the nket, suddenly flipping it open. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she crossed her arms protectively over her chest, eyes warily trained on him. His gaze slid down from her neck, resting on her burn marks. The swelling had gone down significantly, but the blistered area still needed some time to heal. His attention returned to her face, a devilish smile ying at the corners of his mouth as he looked at her defensive posture, ¡°Do you really think you can ward me off like this?¡± Was he going to touch her again?! ¡°Yan Yue is back, she¡¯s the one you love, why are you still treating me like this?¡± ¡°Because I promised you before the divorce, I wouldn¡¯t touch another woman. Haven¡¯t you also demanded the same from me?¡± He referred to the words she had said to him over the phone on his birthday. Jian Yufei felt as though she had shot herself in the foot.
When she had called him with those words initially, it was to spite him and Yan Yue; she never imagined those words woulde back to bite her. If she had known he would be so obedient, truly refraining from touching anyone, she wouldn¡¯t have said those words. Whoever he wanted to sleep with was his business, as long as he didn¡¯t bother her. ¡°I take back what I said, you can¡­ Hmm¡­¡± Suddenly, Ruan Tianling leaned over her, silencing her with his mouth, his distinctive scent filling her nose. Jian Yufei¡¯s hand clutched at her chest, her eyebrows furrowing slightly, her neck was stretched straight. Resisting was futile, once again, after a vain struggle, she lost her ground, overrun by his advances. In this regard, she would never be his match. Finally, it was over. Jian Yufei was slightly out of breath, a bead of sweat on her forehead dampening a few strands of hair. When Ruan Tianling moved away from her, she immediately turned her back towards him and slowly closed her eyes.
Her delicate fingers gripped the corner of the nket tightly and her curled up body seemed to be a self-protective posture. Ruan Tianlingy on his side behind her, propping his head up with one hand while the other traced her beautiful back. ¡°Certain words can¡¯t be taken back once said. Remember, you can¡¯t just do whatever you want in front of me.¡± His crypticment took her a few seconds toprehend. Was he really nning not to touch any other woman until the divorce was finalized? He loved Yan Yue so much, why was he willing to continue suppressing his desires? Jian Yufei just couldn¡¯t understand Ruan Tianling. Her only exnation was that men and women were different. When a woman fell in love with a man, she wouldn¡¯t get involved with any other man. But men were different, they couldpletely separate love from lust. They were two kinds of creatures, driven by their upper and lower selves. Jian Yufei never left the vi again.
Ruan Tianling came over every night, doing the same thing to her over and over. She quietly stopped resisting, but the resentment buried deep in her heart grew day by day. She thought, one day, she would either die in silence or erupt from it. ¡°Pack up your things, we¡¯re going home together soon.¡± Chapter 129: She Matches Well with Tianling_1 Chapter 129: She Matches Well with Tianling_1
Trantor:549690339 Five dayster, Ruan Tianling finally agreed to bring her back to their ancestral home. The ghost-like sports car stopped at the entrance of the old mansion.
As the car door automatically opened, Jian Yufei stepped out. Just as she was standing, Ruan Tianling had already walked around the front of the car to her side, his arm casually draped over her shoulder. ¡°Our aunt just returned from Australia yesterday,¡± he said softly to her as they walked into the living room. ¡°Initially, she intended to arrive before our grandfather¡¯s birthday, but she fell ill before departure, so her arrival was dyed by nearly two months. She came back alone. You haven¡¯t met her yet, I¡¯ll introduce you to her in a moment.¡± No wonder he waited until today to bring her back home, so a senior family member had returned. The two of them entered the living room, the lively atmosphere inside was quite noticeable. An elderly woman, elegant and white-haired, sat on the sofa, chatting andughing with the grandfather seated on a single couch next to her. Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother, Li Yn, attended to the aunt, her face always adorned with a proper smile. Ruan Mingtao was also home. Now that she and Ruan Tianling had returned, everyone was present. ¡°Aunt,¡± Ruan Tianling, arm around Jian Yufei, walked forward, greeting his elder affectionately. Not long after Jian Yufei married into the Ruan family, she heard that grandfather had a sister who had emigrated to Australia. The aunt¡¯s family lived in A City all along, and she had only emigrated quite recently. Thus, the aunt¡¯s family had a good rtionship with the Ruan family. ¡°Tianling is back.¡± Ruan Anjia squinted andughed, looking at them. When her gaze fell on Jian Yufei, her eyes were filled with clear affection. ¡°This is Yufei?¡± The aunt asked with a smile.
¡°Hello, Aunt.¡± Jian Yufei always respected kind elders, her sincere smile lighting up her elegant, beautiful face with warmth. ¡°Come, let Aunt have a good look at you.¡± The elderly woman affectionately beckoned her over. Jian Yufei walked over and sat down next to her. Ruan Anjia held her hands, her still bright eyes examining Jian Yufei¡¯s face carefully. Jian Yufei, under her scrutiny, felt embarrassed and shyly lowered her head. Auntughed and said to her older brother, Ruan Anguo, ¡°She¡¯s a good girl. She and Tianling are a good match.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but think¡­ It seemed that grandfather and aunt, as siblings, really thought alike¡­ They believed that she and Ruan Tianling were a wonderful match, but the two of them were utterly unsuitable for each other. Grandfather nodded,ughing, seemingly proud of his insight and choice. ¡°I was unable to return for your wedding with Tianling due to some matters. While we haven¡¯t met before, I quite like you as my grandniece-inw. Take this as my gift to you on our meeting.¡± Ruan Anjia slipped the jade bracelet from her wrist and carefully ced it on hers. The bracelet, with its aura of opulence nurtured by the passage of time, was hauntingly green and wless. It looked extremely valuable at first nce.
Jian Yufei hurriedly shook her head, declining, ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s too valuable. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°Take it, it¡¯s not a big deal, consider it a trinket to keep.¡± Aunt pressed her hand reassuringly, not giving her any chance to refuse. Mother Ruan nced at the bracelet, thinking to herself that Jian Yufei didn¡¯t recognize its worth. This bracelet was a beloved piece of Empress Dowager Cixi and it was not even given to her when she got married. It seemed both elders favored Jian Yufei and were very fond of her. ¡°Thank you, Aunt.¡± Chapter 130: Just Call me Auntie_1 Chapter 130: Just Call me Auntie_1 Trantor: 549690339 Jian Yufei could not refuse, so she had to ept. She gratefully smiled at her great-aunt, feeling inwardly moved. Marrying into the Ruan family, the greatest thing she gained was the affection of the two elders of the Ruan family. Everyone sat and chatted for a while, until the reliable butler Uncle Zhong came to announce that dinner was ready. ¡°Let¡¯s all take our seats. We can continue our chat while we eat.¡± Ruan Anguo said with a smile, just as a servant came in to report that Miss Yan had arrived. For a moment, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces varied widely. Mother Ruan stood up with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go see her.¡± After saying this, she went out to greet the guest. The great-aunt nced briefly at the retreating figure of Mother Ruan, then turned her gaze back to Jian Yufei. When Jian Yufei heard the news that Yan Yue had arrived, her expression did not change in the slightest. The great-aunt squinted her shrewd eyes and, gripping Yufei¡¯s hand, stood up: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s take our seats. Don¡¯t mind sitting next to this olddy.¡± ¡°OK,¡± Jian Yufei replied with a smile. She was not good at ttering people, but her smile was always a sincere gesture. Yan Yue had brought presents, she came to visit the great-aunt. Before the great-aunt¡¯s family immigrated, Yan Yue often visited the great-aunt. One could say that the great-aunt watched Yan Yue grew up. After handing the gift to a servant, Yan Yue ignored Ruan Tianling temporarily and instead clung to the great-aunt¡¯s arm, speaking to her with a warm familiarity. ¡°Great-aunt, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you. When I heard you were back, I rushed over to see you. You haven¡¯t changed a bit over the years, in fact, you seem to be getting even younger.¡± Yan Yue had always been sweet-talking. Plus, she was naturally pretty, so when she praised someone, it was always very pleasing. The great-aunt squinted her eyes, smiling joyfully, ¡°This Yan girl, her words are as sweet as if smeared with honey. However, you are too formal with me. Since I was very close with your grandmother, like sisters, you should call me ¡®aunt¡¯ from now on.¡± The terms ¡°aunt¡± and ¡°great-aunt¡± did carry different implications. It was indeed not Yan Yue¡¯s ce to call the great-aunt as such. She used to call her that because she was Ruan Tianling¡¯s girlfriend. Now that Ruan Tianling is married, she naturally could not continue to call her ¡®great-aunt¡¯. Yan Yue¡¯s eyes flickered, she chirped: ¡°I¡¯ve grown ustomed to calling you ¡®Great-aunt¡¯. I think I¡¯ll just keep calling you that.¡± Ruan Anjia smiled but remained silent, one hand holding Jian Yufei, the other hand holding hers. ¡°Come sit with me, have you eaten yet? Join us for dinner.¡± Yan Yue happily agreed. However, when they sat down, she was ced on Ruan Anjia¡¯s left, while Jian Yufei was on the right. To the right of Jian Yufei, sat Ruan Tianling. The Ruan family used a round table for meals, so seating arrangement didn¡¯t hold much significance. After the meal officially started, Ruan Anguo asionally chatted with his sister. Yan Yue also joined in. Most of the conversation revolved around the great-aunt, so she didn¡¯t get a chance to talk with Ruan Tianling. Halfway through the meal, Ruan Anjia nudged Jian Yufei beside her, pointing to a dish of braised eggnt and told her, ¡°I haven¡¯t tasted that dish in many years. Would you get me some to try?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jian Yufei took a clean pair of chopsticks and a spoon, reaching out to serve the dish. She was wearing a soft knitted sweater today. When she stretched her arm, the sleeve slid up a bit, revealing her fair wrist, and the green jade bracelet on her left hand. Chapter 131 - 131 I hate her staying by Ling’s side!_1 Chapter 131: I hate her staying by Ling¡¯s side!_1 Trantor: 549690339 The jade bracelet shone against her snow-white skin, creating a remarkable sight that brought to mind the phrase ¡®ice-cold skin and jade-like bones¡¯. Yan Yue¡¯s gaze lingered on the bracelet for a second before subtly drifting away. After dinner, Ruan Anjia chatted with them for a while before iming exhaustion and asked Yufei to assist her back to her room for rest. Yufei respectfully helped her back to her room and was about to leave after ensuring she was settled. Ruan Anjia held onto Yufei¡¯s wrist, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll just sleep for two hours, wake me up then. Also, tell Tianling not to go out if it¡¯s not necessary. I n to go out and explore this afternoon, with just the two of you apanying me.¡± ¡°Understood, Ma¡¯am. Rest well, I¡¯ll wake you upter.¡± Ma¡¯am let go of her hand, smiling kindly, ¡°Good girl, off you go.¡± Exiting Ma¡¯am¡¯s room, Yufei entered the living room just in time to see Tianling and Yan Yue rising, apparently getting ready to leave together. ¡°Wait.¡± She stepped forward, conveying Ma¡¯am¡¯s instructions to Tianling, who after pondering for a moment, replied, ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Having said this, he left with Yan Yue. Yufei went back up to her room, set an rm andid down for a nap. Tianling returned in just over an hour. Yufei woke up Ma¡¯am, and they got into Tianling¡¯s car, ready to tour A City. Ma¡¯am, having not visited for several years, had many ces she wanted to see. Despite her age, she was trendy, carrying an iPad, taking photos while touring, and also sharing them on her social media for her friends to see. Not only did she take photos of herself, but also of Yufei and Tianling. By the beautiful riverside, with A City¡¯s tallest building in the background, Tianling¡¯s arm around Yufei¡¯s waist, her head resting on his shoulder. As they faced the camera, the moment of their coordinated smiles being captured. Or in charming, European-styled alleyways, sitting inside a quaint caf¨¦, gazing softly at each other over coffee cups, relishing a moment of tranquility. And within a peaceful park, a small dog running towards Yufei who, frightened, used Tianling as a human shield, hisughter caught in the snapshot. Ma¡¯am captured all these moments, sharing them on her social media. In conclusion, Ma¡¯am wrote: Feeling ted spending today with my nephew and his wife. They are an excellent match and respect me, their elder. His wife is the most gentle woman I¡¯ve ever met. Our Ruan Family is indeed blessed.¡¯ This post would be viewed by all of the Ruan Family¡¯s acquaintances. Of course, Yan Yue would see this too. Sitting on her bed, scrolling through the post on her tablet, Yan Yue¡¯s brows only furthered as she continued to read, revealing a look of grief and pain. Ling was hers, she despised seeing him with other women, absolutely abhorred it! In her fury, she threw her tablet aside andid on her bed, sobbing quietly. Yan Yue¡¯s mother walked in, seeing her like this, she quickly rushed over and asked worriedly, ¡°Yueyue, what¡¯s wrong? Who upset you?¡± ¡°Mom, I hate her!¡± Yan Yue raised her head, speaking with resentment. ¡°Who do you hate?¡± ¡°Yufei, I don¡¯t want her as Ling¡¯s wife. Ling is mine! I hate seeing her by Ling¡¯s side!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother, aware of their situation, stroked her head and sighed, Chapter 132: 132 Her Inner Hatred_1 Chapter 132: 132 Her Inner Hatred_1
Trantor:549690339 Yan¡¯s mother was well aware of what was going between them. She stroked her hair and sighed. ¡°What¡¯s the use of you hating her? She is, in name, Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife. You should keep out of it until they get divorced.¡±
¡°Yes, she¡¯s Tianling¡¯s wife. But the person he loves is me. If I hadn¡¯t been sick back then, I would have been his wife! Mom, it should have been me who married Tianling; she took my ce!¡± Yan¡¯s mother got a little angry when she said this. ¡°If you wanted it so badly, why did you make that decision back then? If you had given a hint before Ruan Tianling¡¯s marriage, he would surely not have married any other woman.¡± Yan Yue bit her lip, her eyes upon the floor as she spoke bitterly: ¡°I was angry with him at that time. How could he forget me and n to marry another woman? I hated him so much whenever I thought of him marrying another woman¡­¡± Despite her resentment, she still couldn¡¯t forget him; she still loved him. Now that she knew she regretted it, she would definitely win him back and make him hers fully once again. After spending a week ying with her grandmother, the elderlydy nned to go back home. Yufei was very reluctant to leave her. In just one week, she had grown to like the old woman. She felt her to be very amiable and kind, like her own grandmother. Before leaving, the old woman held her hand and privately said to her: ¡°You can call me if anything happens in the future. No matter what it is, I will stand up for you.¡± Yufei¡¯s eyes reddened slightly. She was so grateful to the old woman. She promised that she would live up to the old woman¡¯s affections. The olddy held her hand tighter and sighed: ¡°I see some things happening between you and Tianling. You¡¯re a good girl, just carrying too much on your mind. As a woman, you should be kind to yourself,in less and enjoy the bright side of life. Resentment, if held too long, will hurt you and others.¡±
Yufei was taken aback. How could the grandmother see through her? The olddy¡¯s eyes shed sharply, then she smiled kindly: ¡°I¡¯ll go to say some goodbyes before I leave. We don¡¯t know when we will meet again.¡± After sending the old woman off on her flight, Yufei and the others got in the car and headed home. On the way back, resting against the back of her seat, she thought about the old woman¡¯s words. Was it possible that her resentment was so clear for others to see? Before her rebirth, she had never harbored resentment towards anything. Everyone said she was innocent as a white sheet of paper with almost no impurities. But after rebirth, she had started to harbor more hatred. She hated Ruan Tianling¡¯s indifference towards her, she hated the hurt he caused, she hated the humiliation he brought upon her. She tried not to resent, hoping to break free and start a new life. But, humans are not wood or stones, how can they just stop hating when they decide to? Perhaps the hatred in her heart would linger for a long time. Ruan Tianling was driving the car, he nced at her, seeing her deep in thought and assumed she was reluctant about the grandmother leaving. He said: ¡°It¡¯s rare for my grandmother to like someone so much. She treated you well, it¡¯s understandable that you¡¯re upset about her leaving.¡±
Yufei kept quiet, twirling her bracelet in her fingers. ¡°Take good care of this bracelet. Don¡¯t wear it when you go out; it could easily bring trouble,¡± Ruan Tianling added. Chapter 133: 133: I Don’t Care For Your Stinking Money_1 Chapter 133: 133: I Don¡¯t Care For Your Stinking Money_1
Trantor:549690339 Back at the old mansion, Jian Yufei took off the bracelet from her wrist, wrapped it in a piece of silk cloth, and meticulously ced it in a jewelry box, treasuring it away. After Ruan Tianling drove them home, he left again in his car.
Jian Yufei had interviewed with a fewpanies a while back, two of which had responded, offering her jobs. Unfortunately, she was confined to the vi on those days and lost both opportunities. She found a few job postings online, prepared several resumes, and headed out the next day for interviews. She interviewed at onepany in the morning, and by the time she finished, it was already noon. She found a ce to eat, then went on to the next interview. During those two days, she had interviews at a number ofpanies, all of which offered her jobs. Jian Yufei was thrilled and chose a job with a light workload, nning to start the next day. The next morning, she rose early. Ruan Tianling usually rose early, but Jian Yufei, having nothing to do, would usually sleep in a bit more. But this morning, she woke up earlier than him. He opened his eyes to find her sitting at the dressing table applying skincare, then her makeup. Jian Yufei put on light makeup. Her features were naturally delicate and desirable and with her great skin, the light makeup made her even more exquisite and attractive. After finishing her makeup, she changed into a knee-length ck skirt, paired it with a white knitted top, added a white trench coat, and slung an apricot-colored purse over her shoulder, ready to head out. From start to finish, Ruan Tianling had been watching her. Looking at her dressed so formally, he couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes.
¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked indifferently as she was about to leave. Jian Yufei, preparing her long hair, did not turn her head as she replied, ¡°To work.¡± ¡°Work?¡± A trace of surprise flickered in his eyes, ¡°You found a job?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She was about to leave as she opened the door, but Ruan Tianling suddenly spoke in a disgruntled tone, ¡°Are you so desperate to put yourself out there because the Ruan Family can¡¯t afford to keep you?¡± Such an arrogant man! A sarcastic nce shed in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. Without a word, she left. The old mansion of the Ruan Family was fairly removed from the city center and was surrounded by affluent residences. So, public buses did note here. She had to walk for about ten minutes to reach the bus stop. The air was great in the early morning, and Jian Yufei walked briskly, feeling energized. Starting from today, she would have her own career. She wanted to be self-reliant and useful in the future.
As Jian Yufei mused, the sound of a car horn came from behind. She looked back to find Ruan Tianling¡¯s shy sports car slowly following behind her. She stopped in her tracks, and the car also came to a halt in front of her. The man stuck his head out of the window, his arm resting on the steering wheel: ¡°Go back. You can¡¯t work before we get divorced.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jian Yufei frowned in annoyance, ¡°What does it matter to you whether I work or not? Moreover, I am going for a job, not doing anything disgraceful.¡± Ruan Tianling squinted slightly, ¡°If you need money, just say how much, and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Sorry, but your money stinks, I¡¯m not interested!¡± Disdainfully, Jian Yufei turned around and continued walking. The car suddenly sped past her, even audaciously spraying exhaust on her. Angered, she gritted her teeth and red resentfully at the car. Chapter 134: 134: That Woman Disdains to Ride in His Car_1 Chapter 134: 134: That Woman Disdains to Ride in His Car_1
Trantor:549690339 On her first day of work, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t get much done, but the day at thepany seemed to go by particrly quickly. As soon as it struck five in the afternoon, it was time to finish up.
She walked out of thepany and stood at a nearby bus stop to wait for her ride. While the bus wasn¡¯t there, a luxurious sports car stopped in front of her instead. She was all too familiar with this car ¨C if it didn¡¯t belong to Ruan Tianling, then whose was it? The car window slid down and Yan Yue¡¯s head peeked out from within. She looked at Jian Yufei indifferently, her voice was devoid of warmth as she asked, ¡°Tianling wonders if you¡¯re getting in the car, we¡¯re heading back now and can drop you off along the way.¡± So she was in there too. From Jian Yufei¡¯s perspective, she could only see half of Ruan Tianling¡¯s chin. She tightened her grip on her bag handle slightly, her expression calm andposed without any hint of wavering, ¡°No need, I¡¯m waiting for the bus.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t want to get on?¡± Yan Yue asked in return. Jian Yufei looked towards the direction from where the bus wasing, not answering her. The car window immediately rose up again, and the car drove off without any hesitation. At this moment, the bus arrived. Jian Yufei stepped forward, blending in with the crowd, and slowly climbed onto the bus. ¡°Tianling, I don¡¯t understand her at all. Why not ride in the car when there is one? Maybe she doesn¡¯t want to get on because she saw me in it.¡± Yan Yue always spoke her mind in front of Ruan Tianling.
He was always the most tolerant of her, their rtionship was deep, so she never had to hide her thoughts in front of him. Ruan Tianling shot her a nce, turning the steering wheel he said, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± That woman simply disdains to ride in his car. Even if Yan Yue were not in his car, she would not get in. His drive past her was deliberate. As soon as he got into thepany in the morning, he had someone find out where Jian Yufei was working. Only then did he realize it was in the same area as hispany. He purposely timed it to pass by herpany after work, and unexpectedly he did run into her. Seeing her standing and waiting at the bus stop, bag in hand, she looked just like an average office worker. What a joke it would be if word got out that thedy of the illustrious Ruan family was working at a smallpany as a menial worker, and evenmuting everyday by squeezing into public buses. Ruan Tianling sneered internally, a trace of darkness shing in his eyes. The bus moved slowly, even taking detours in some ces. By the time Jian Yufei got back home, it was already dark. ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re back,¡± the doorkeeper greeted her with a smile, and she only gave him a nod.
As soon as she entered the living room, she heard Yan Yue¡¯sughter. She was always able to please Ruan¡¯s mother, who would be smiling from ear to ear every time she visited. The chatting pair suddenly stopped speaking when they saw her walk in, their eyesnding on her. ¡°Where have you been? You weren¡¯t home all day, and only now you¡¯re back?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked her immediately. Before Jian Yufei could even reply, Yan Yue chimed in with augh, ¡°I know this. Auntie, Yufei is very capable. She¡¯s working at apany now. Unlike me, lounging around without anything to do all day, my mom has nagged me so many times already, telling me to work at thepany.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother teased her with augh, ¡°You¡¯re just recovered now, there¡¯s no rush to work. Besides, everything of the Yan family will be yours in the future, you¡¯ve been influenced since a young age, and are far more capable than average.¡± With a change of topic, she then looked at Jian Yufei, ¡°Why did you suddenly decide to go work? Whatpany are you working for, and what is your role?¡± Chapter 135: 135: No More Going to Work! _1 Chapter 135: 135: No More Going to Work! _1
Trantor:549690339 Jian Yufei said the name of thepany with a smile, then mentioned her position. Ruan¡¯s mother frowned slightly, a trace of contempt in her eyes that she couldn¡¯t hide.
¡°I¡¯ve never heard of thispany¡­ You should quit as soon as possible. What future could a small ounting role offer you?¡± It was impossible for Jian Yufei to quit this job. She diverted the topic with a smile: ¡°Mom, have you had dinner yet?¡± ¡°We ate long ago. Everyone would have to starve if we waited for you.¡± ¡°I was wrong. I forgot to tell Uncle Zhong that I could be homete. Mom, I¡¯ll often be homete from now on, so you don¡¯t need to wait for me for dinner.¡± Jian Yufei kept smiling, as though she wouldn¡¯t mind whatever you said. Seeing her like this, Ruan¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want to give her a hard time anymore. ¡°Go and eat your meal quickly. Your food has been kept warm for you.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s smile became brighter, ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± She walked into the kitchen, where the voice of Yan Yue could still be faintly heard. ¡°Auntie, Xu Man¡¯s family bought a 50 million vi, and she¡¯s invited us over tonight for a BBQ party. Why don¡¯t youe with us?¡±
¡°I¡¯m old. If I go, I might dampen the spirits of you young people. You and Tianling can go together, have a good time, and be happy.¡± ¡°Should we ask Yufei to join?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gathering of childhood friends. Why would you invite her? She doesn¡¯t even know the rest of them well¡­¡± Jian Yufei sat at the kitchen table, eating her meal quietly. She nned to take a bath after dinner, then go online to learn more knowledge concerning her work, then sleep. Thinking of how she could go to work the next day made her feel energetic and full of drive. Actually, going to work was great. She didn¡¯t have to face people she¡¯d rather not. For a while, she could leave many of her frustrations aside and let her mind rx. If she¡¯d known work had this effect, she would have started working earlier. Jian Yufei ate a bowl of rice and then stopped. She heard Yan Yue¡¯s voice again as she was washing up. ¡°Auntie, we are leaving. See youter.¡± ¡°Have fun.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother replied with a smile. Jian Yufei had a strange feeling of amusement.
She understood that her mother-inw favored Yan Yue as her daughter-inw, but was she not afraid that letting Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling be together would lead to a scandal? Or was it that she knew that she and Ruan Tianling were destined to divorce, so she was making preparations in advance? Shaking her head with a smile, she finished washing the dishes and chopsticks, then went upstairs to do her own things. That night, Ruan Tianling did not return untilte. When he came back, Jian Yufei was slightly aware of his return before she fell into a deep sleep again. Next morning at six-thirty, she got up on time. The man lying next to her opened his eyes in annoyance and said gruffly, ¡°You are not going to work anymore!¡± Jian Yufei paused for a moment, then got out of bed as if nothing had happened and went to the bathroom. She came out of the bathroom fully dressed, with simple make-up. She grabbed her bag and left the house. When she arrived at thepany ready to start a new day¡¯s work, the manager called her into his office and told her to go home and not toe back. ¡°Why? Did I do something wrong?¡± Jian Yufei asked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s not that you did something wrong. It¡¯s just that thepany¡¯s been going through a tough timetely and ns to make cutbacks. Since you¡¯re new and haven¡¯t signed a formal contract yet, we can only apologize.¡± Such an excuse hardly sounded convincing.
Chapter 136: 136 She is Heart Blind_1 Chapter 136: 136 She is Heart Blind_1
Trantor:549690339 Just yesterday at work, her managermunicated that thepany was doing well and would be expanding soon, indicating that they needed more employees. He even said that as long as she worked hard, she had a significant chance of getting a promotion.
Yet today, she learned that thepany was downsizing¡­ Jian Yufei left the office, calmly packing up her personal items. She didn¡¯t have a lot, so within a few strikes, everything was packed away. Walking out of thepany, she felt a twinge of anger. It was such an injustice. She just didn¡¯t understand why they abruptly fired her. Could there be someone already lined up to rece her? Facing her first professional setback, Jian Yufei refused to be disheartened. She went to an inte cafe to browse the job recruitment information from thest two days. It was already evening when she returned home. She didn¡¯t tell her family about losing her job. After all, they didn¡¯t want her to work in the first ce. If she told them, they might not even allow her to leave the house to work. In the following days, Jian Yufei applied for and interviewed for many jobs.
Oddly, in the past when she had job interviews, manypanies seemed pleased with her education and background. Even if they didn¡¯t n on hiring her, they would tell her that they would consider her. However, these days, regardless of thepany she interviewed with, they would nce at her resume and dismiss her without asking any questions, as if sentencing her to death. Jian Yufei, though naive, knew something was wrong. It must be Ruan Tianling instructing them not to hire her! He didn¡¯t want her to work, so resorted to such underhanded tactics to stop her. How despicable! Jian Yufei felt anger bubbling inside her. She dialed Ruan Tianling¡¯s number, and as soon as he answered, she unleashed a barrage of invectives: ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re the most despicable and disgraceful man I¡¯ve ever met! I must have been blind to marry a man like you!¡± No, she wasn¡¯t blind, she was heart-blind, which was perhaps worse than being physically blind. Some people may be physically blind, but they still have insight. And she was the opposite. Jian Yufei clenched her phone, breathing slightly, feeling like she couldn¡¯t vent all her frustration. She anticipated the person on the other end wouldsh out at her. However, to her surprise, it was not Ruan Tianling on the phone. ¡°Tianling is busy and doesn¡¯t have time to answer your calls. Jian Yufei, it wasn¡¯t you who was blind in marrying Tianling, it was him being blind to marry you. You are not worthy of him. You better leave him as soon as possible!¡± Yan Yue responded coldly.
Upon hearing her voice, Jian Yufei¡¯s anger red up even more. In this world, the person she hated most was Ruan Tianling, and the second was her! Sheughed coldly and responded casually: ¡°How ironic, he married me after getting blind, but didn¡¯t marry you. Moreover, I admire your courage, in loving a phnderer. I wonder how many females he has been with, at least five or six that I know. Yan Yue, the man reputed to love you the most, has shared his bed with countless women while expressing his love for you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yan Yue on the other end of the line turned pale with fury, clenching her free hand so tightly that her long nails dug into her flesh. If Jian Yufei was in front of her, she would rip her face apart without hesitation! ¡°Jian Yufei, let¡¯s meet. How about we settle this face to face?¡± Taking a deep breath, Yan Yue tried to calm herself down. ¡°I don¡¯t have time!¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re scared? Come out and let¡¯s talk. Since you want to divorce Tianling, you¡¯d bettere out!¡± Yan Yue gave her an address of a restaurant and hung up the phone. Chapter 137: 137: There are really a lot of people protecting Yan Yue_1 Chapter 137: 137: There are really a lot of people protecting Yan Yue_1
Trantor:549690339 Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to go, but she really wanted to divorce Ruan Tianling. Perhaps Yan Yue would have a good idea. After all, she was also eagerly anticipating their divorce.
Coincidentally, the restaurant Yan Yue mentioned was the French Restaurant where Jian Yufei first met Xiao Lang. She arrived at the restaurant early and sat down in a quiet corner. When a waiter asked what she would like to order, she shook her head and requested only a ss of water. After waiting for ten minutes and seeing no sign of Yan Yue, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but suspect that she had been tricked. Just at that moment, two attractive, stylishly dressed women were walking towards her. ¡°You are Jian Yufei, aren¡¯t you?¡± one of the short-haired women asked. The two women were dressed in designer outfits. Their demeanors indicated they were not ordinary people. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know them, so she nodded in confusion. ¡°Yes, I am. And who might you be?¡± she asked. ¡°p!¡± The woman suddenly mmed the table, causing the water ss on it to tremble. She leaned towards Jian Yufei, looking down on her with pride and scorn in her eyes. ¡°Jian Yufei, you shameless woman! Do you think you can insult and bully Yan Yue? Have you ever thought about your station? What makes you think you canpete with Yan Yue for Brother Ruan? Brother Ruan has always loved Yan Yue, they love each other, why do you have to interfere and spoil their happiness?¡± she screamed.
¡°Xu Man, what¡¯s the point in exining it to her? Isn¡¯t it clear that she¡¯s only clinging to Brother Ruan for his money, refusing to divorce him? Sadly, Yan Yue, such a noble woman, chose to die alone so as not to hurt Brother Ruan too deeply. She never imagined that her kindness would create an opportunity for others to take advantage of.¡± The other woman looked at Jian Yufei coldly, her words dripping with sarcasm. The woman called Xu Man moved a bit closer to Jian Yufei, pointed at her face, and threatened, ¡°Jian, listen, if you dare to bully Yan Yue again, watch out for me!¡± After harshly warning her, the two women turned and left arrogantly. The other customers in the restaurant cast strange nces at Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei took a deep breath, her face was a bit pale. Was this the purpose of Yan Yue¡¯s invitation to meet? She suddenly remembered what Ruan Tianling had told her that night. He had said that she had offended the Yan Family, and that people woulde after her. It seemed that it was indeed the case. There really were many people supporting Yan Yue. In their eyes, didn¡¯t they all think she had destroyed Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue¡¯s happiness? Even though she was the one legally married to Ruan, in their eyes, her status was akin to that of a mistress. Jian Yufei lowered her eyes slightly, feeling very upset and wronged. She had already withdrawn from this emotional game and was determined to divorce, but no matter what she did, they would always me her¡­
¡°Next, I will y ¡®The Song of the Wanderer¡¯ for everyone, dedicated to ady who is suffering, in pain, and lost. I hope after hearing this song, she can feel a bit happier.¡± The soothing and pleasant melody started to ring out in the elegant and exquisite restaurant. Jian Yufei turned her gaze towards the grand piano in the middle of the restaurant. Before the white grand piano, Xiao Lang, still in his white shirt, sat with his deep eyes slightly drooped, and his fingers dexterously dancing on the keys. The piece he was ying was the same one she had heard the first time she saw him. Back then, she had boldly joined him in a duo performance on the piano and the violin. Chapter 138: 138 Stronger Doubts_1 Chapter 138: 138 Stronger Doubts_1
Trantor:549690339 She never expected that her initiative that time would result in several encounters between them. Listening to him y the melody again, she felt as if her heart were no longerden with sadness; instead, it seemed to embrace a ray of warm sunlight.
Could she be the disheartened, suffering, and lost woman he had mentioned? Regardless, she was grateful to listen to such a mesmerizingposition at this moment. She thanked him for bringing her this warmth; she was truly ted¡­ The restaurant patrons, including Jian Yufei, were quietly engrossed in the melody rendered by Xiao Lang. Meanwhile, a man and a woman walked into the restaurant and sat down in a quiet corner. ¡°Tianling, isn¡¯t thisposition beautiful?¡± Yan Yue nced at the pianist, her eyes gleaming with admiration. She acknowledged that his piano skills were extraordinary, even better than what she had heard at concerts. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze followed hers, revealing a hint of surprise. It was him! He recalled the man. Thest time he was here for a client meeting, he had coincidentally walked in on him and Jian Yufei chatting andughing face-to-face. And, he was the same man who had escorted Jian Yufei home that day. ¡°Tianling, isn¡¯t that Jian Yufei?¡± Yan Yue eximed in surprise. The man followed her gaze and indeed saw Jian Yufei, seated alone in a corner.
Her gaze, however, was fixed intently on the pianist. So focused, earnest, and infatuated. Even a faint hint of mncholy was visible in her eyes. Why the sadness? Why the infatuation and concentration? Ruan Tianling had always suspected there was something unusual between Jian Yufei and that man. At this point, his suspicion was even stronger. Casually averting his gaze, he gripped the wine ss, applied a bit of pressure, and took a sip. ¡°Tianling, should I go and greet her?¡± Yan Yue, unaware of his concealed scorn, was busily scheming on how to take advantage of Jian Yufei. ¡°No need!¡± He replied coldly, seemingly bearing an aversion towards the woman. ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Yue was slightly disappointed. It would have been a perfect moment to agitate Jian Yufei, and inevitably provoke Ruan Tianling. But it didn¡¯t matter, she had enough strategies to draw Jian Yufei¡¯s attention to them. The piano melody gradually faded.
Xiao Lang rose, his slender figure prompting a round of enthusiastic apuse. However, his gaze was solely fixed on Jian Yufei. As their eyes met, they both simultaneously broke into a smile. ¡°May I have the honor of another duet with you?¡± The handsome man who resembled a prince walked over to her, smiling gently, standing sideways and extending his tidy left hand, courteously inviting her with the utmost propriety. Jian Yufei was taken aback, feeling overwhelmingly honored. She then broke into a relieved smile, cing her right hand onto his, smiling elegantly, ¡°Of course.¡± Choose mirth over mncholy. She was willing to y a duet with him, rather than sitting alone in sadness. This time, they were in perfect sync, knowing they were going to y ¡°The song of the wanderer,¡± even without speaking. They had yed this duet once before. Based on their wless coordination that time, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems this time around. ¡°Oh!, they know each other!¡± Yan Yue let out a soft exmation of surprise, her gaze instantly turned towards the man opposite her, not missing any changes in his facial expression.
Chapter 139: 139: Jealousy_1 Chapter 139: 139: Jealousy_1
Trantor:549690339 Ruan Tianling still held a wine ss in his hand, with less than a sip of red wine left in it. His gaze was indifferent as he casually looked towards the side, falling on Jian Yufei, who was seated across from him.
The intricately decorated ceiling was embedded with exquisite wallmps, shining brilliantly like countless stars. Jian Yufei sat at the piano, her long, silky hair cascading down her chest. Under the illumination of the light, she appeared to be surrounded by a halo, her beauty both gentle and serene. He never knew that she could also y the piano. She lost her father at six, her mother remarrying when she was seven. Her selfish and greedy stepfather would never have paid for her to learn piano. Just one look at her devotion to her ounting major could tell you how pragmatic she was. How could someone who was focused on leading a steady life afford to cultivate a luxurious hobby like ying the piano? So, when exactly did she learn to y the piano? The moment the piano music stopped, Ruan Tianling suddenly started pping. His pping was slow, rhythmically sending waves straight to one¡¯s heart. Jian Yufei turned her head slightly, meeting his deep gaze. Surprise was reflected in her eyes, but her facial expression hardened slightly. The man smirked mischievously, his gaze giving her a deep look that seemedplicated and intriguing. Afterwards, he pulled his gaze back and said with a faint smile to Yan Yue, ¡°Quite good, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Yan Yue didn¡¯t know what he meant by ¡°quite good¡±.
She smiled sweetly, sincerelyplimenting, ¡°Indeed it was good, I didn¡¯t expect Yufei could y the piano, and y so well at that.¡± Ruan Tianling smiled again, hisugh somewhat cryptic. Yan Yue felt slightly uneasy, she realized she couldn¡¯t understand the man who had apanied her for over a decade. It wasn¡¯t until Ruan Tianling had shifted his gaze away, that Jian Yufei noticed Yan Yue seated across from him. If Xiao Lang hadn¡¯tforted her just now, she thought she would have rushed up and thrown the wine all over the woman¡¯s face. But now she did not want to lower herself to her level, it would only reduce her own dignity. Discretely pulling her gaze back, Jian Yufei turned to Xiao Lang beside her and smiled, ¡°I said I would treat you to a meal several times, how about now? Twice I¡¯ve run into you here, twice we¡¯ve yed the same piece together. For this serendipity, we should have a drink today.¡± As she spoke, she rose and walked with the man beside her towards the dining table. Xiao Lang gave a light smile: ¡°Our meetings here are not mere coincidence.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him puzzled, to which he added, ¡°Because this restaurant is mine.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± Jian Yufeiughed wryly and openly, ¡°Did you name the restaurant ¡®The Wanderer¡¯ because you love this piece?¡±
¡°More or less.¡± When Ruan Tianling nced over, he saw the two of them walking andughing. This was the second time he had seen Jian Yufeiugh at that man! He narrowed his sharp eyes and tipped his head back to finish off the remaining wine in his ss. Unbeknownst to himself, his body was subtly emanating a chilling atmosphere tinged with anger. ¡°Tianling¡­¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes flickered as she softly uttered his name, pulling him back from his thoughts. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re hungry, aren¡¯t you? Let¡¯s order,¡± he said, his eyes bing warm and affectionate again. His lips curled up in an indulgent smile that he reserved only for her. Yan Yue rxed, a bright and joyful smile spreading across her exquisite face. Chapter 140: 140: Still Afraid of His Gaze_1 Chapter 140: 140: Still Afraid of His Gaze_1
Trantor:549690339 Yan Yue felt a sense of relief, her face blossoming with a bright and joyful smile. She thought, the jealousy he had shown just now must have been her imagination.
¡°I¡¯ve already ordered, and I¡¯ve ordered for you too. Is that okay?¡± She handed him the menu. Receiving it, Ruan Tianling passed it on to the waiter without even ncing at it. ¡°You¡¯ve ordered all my favorites.¡± The man said with undeniable affection, illuminating Yan Yue¡¯s face with an even more radiant smile. She was in a good mood at the moment, so, she could afford to put off plotting against Jian Yufei for now. Today must be her lucky day; she would let her off this once. Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang left the restaurant before Ruan Tianling. They were there just for a meal and camaraderie. They were not like Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling, whose romantic dinner prolonged for over an hour. However, not long after Yufei left, the pair also left the restaurant. Ruan Tianling told Yan Yue he had some matters to deal with today, so he would drop her home first. After dropping Yan Yue at her ce, he started his car, took out his cell phone, and dialed Jian Yufei¡¯s number. ¡°Come right now; I¡¯m waiting at People¡¯s Square. Remember, you have only half an hour. If you don¡¯t show up, you¡¯ll face the consequences.¡± After the dismissive hang-up, the man¡¯s left elbow rested on the car window, his hand covering his mouth, his seductive eyes squinting slightly with a touch ofzy danger, just like a cheetah waiting for the perfect hunting opportunity. When Jian Yufei received the call from Ruan Tianling, she was in a bookstore. She had nned to buy a few ounting books for her study review.
But after answering the call, she lost interest in everything else. In the end, she picked out only two books, paid for them, and left the store with them. She went to People¡¯s Square; there was no point in upsetting him now. Besides, she didn¡¯t want to give him any more excuses to hurt her. When Jian Yufei arrived at the square, she saw Ruan Tianling¡¯s car parked not far away. He was leaning against the car, his arms propped up behind it, his suit jacket open, his ragged hair exuding as much rebellion as his persona. The man¡¯s thin gaze pierced through the passersby and directly locked onto her eyes. Hit by his gaze, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t dare to move forward. Having lived through two lifetimes, she was still fearful of his eyes. She thought that even if she lived another lifetime, she wouldn¡¯t be able to match his piercing gaze, which seemed to see right through people. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± She asked him dispassionately as she slowly approached him. Ruan Tianling lifted his gaze, straightened up and simply said, ¡°Get in the car.¡± He dropped just two words, without an extra sentence. Jian Yufei pulled open the car door herself and got in, wondering why he wasn¡¯t with Yan Yue.
The man started the car, and she asked him, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s tone was indifferent. Every time he was like this, Jian Yufei felt a sense of dread. What had she done to upset him this time? Not wanting to be hurt by him again, she boldly challenged him, ¡°Was it you who ensured I couldn¡¯t find a job? Did youmand all thepanies to not hire me?¡± The man nced at her, his lips twitching into a slight smirk. He neither confirmed nor denied. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re despicable!¡± Jian Yufei retorted indignantly, to which thetter remained indifferent. The more he remained silent, the more nervous she became. Chapter 141: 141: Never Demean Anyone by Framing Them_1 Chapter 141: 141: Never Demean Anyone by Framing Them_1
Trantor:549690339 She couldn¡¯t help but grip the door handle tightly, taking the initiative to speak, ¡°You were the one who was contemptible first, that¡¯s why I called you. Yan Yue humiliated me, was I wrong to fight back? But she is the apple of your eye, no one can bully her. I have upset her again, so you¡¯re nning to punish me again, right?
Ruan Tianling, let me tell you, if you dare to do that to me again, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life!¡± She had enough of such humiliation the first time. If she had to endure it again, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself and might do something unpredictable. He shouldn¡¯t think that just because he has power and influence, he can do whatever he pleases. If she gave up everything, would she still be afraid of him? ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ruan Tianling squinted at her, looking displeased. Jian Yufei was slightly taken aback. From his reaction, it seemed like he really didn¡¯t know what she was talking about. But she still questioned doubtfully, ¡°I called you this afternoon, it was Yan Yue who answered, didn¡¯t you know?¡± The man did not answer, but directly pulled out his mobile phone to check the call records. He scrolled for a while but found no record of the call today. He tossed his phone to her, ring at her coldly. Jian Yufei had a bad feeling about this. She picked up the phone from herp and scrolled through it, her eyes wide with disbelief.
¡°How is this possible? I clearly called you, why isn¡¯t there¡­ I see now, Yan Yue must have deleted the record!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you really have the audacity to make such an excuse.¡± Ruan Tianling snatched back his phone, humor twinkling in his eyes. Did he think she was framing Yan Yue? ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, fine, I¡¯ll show you my records!¡± She angrily searched her own phone. Ruan Tianling watched her, a trace of suspicion in his eyes. Could it be true that Yan Yue answered his call and deleted the record without his knowledge? Jian Yufei pulled out her phone, but found it had run out of battery and couldn¡¯t be turned on. Ruan Tianling was beginning to believe her, but seeing this, whatever trust he had vanished. He gave a cold chuckle, his eyes bing even darker. Jian Yufei understood his gaze. In his view, she must be intentionally putting on a show. He might even think her phone running out of battery was a set-up. ¡°Everything I¡¯ve said is the truth. I, Jian Yufei, would never stoop to falsely using someone. If you don¡¯t believe me, so be it!¡± Despite her words, she took out the battery and tried to reinstall it, but the phone still wouldn¡¯t turn on. This damned phone, why did it have to run out of battery now?
¡°Well, have nothing to say now?¡± The man raised an eyebrow, his tone more mocking. Jian Yufei detedly pocketed her phone and chose not to defend herself anymore. If he was not going to believe her, exining further would be pointless. In the man¡¯s mind, her silence was a kind of admission. With a slight smile, he spun the steering wheel and steered the car onto a strange road. Jian Yufei, noticing that something was off, furrowed her brows. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t reply, no matter how much she asked, he didn¡¯t say a word. The car entered the freeway, it was a one-way journey, with no chance of turning back. Jian Yufei felt the surrounding environment bing more and more remote. She nervously became more alert, fearing that he might do something like murder. The more she thought this way, the more she was sure of this spection. He was determined to divorce her, but his grandfather disagreed. He couldn¡¯t go against his grandfather¡¯smand.
Chapter 142: 142 Why Are You Crying_1 Chapter 142: 142 Why Are You Crying_1
Trantor:549690339 He couldn¡¯t sign the divorce papers, thus they couldn¡¯t part ways, and he couldn¡¯t be with Yan Yue. On the other hand, what if she had an idental death? Not only could he free himself from her, but he could also marry Yan Yue!
Jian Yufei suddenly remembered what had happened with Bi Shichang. She suspected that to free himself from her, Ruan Tianling pretended to adore her to defer Bi Shichang¡¯s attention. Bi Shichang really thought that he loved her and killing her would cause Ruan Tianling immense pain, so he targeted her. That time, someone had saved her, and she escaped danger. But now, if Ruan Tianling himself took action, who could save her? Jian Yufei clenched her teeth and tightened her grip silently. If he dared to hurt her, she would fight him to the death! The car exited the highway and travelled up the winding mountain road, slowly making its way uphill. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was sinking, feeling colder and colder, as if plunging into a freezing cer. Ruan Tianling, we have been spouses in both the past and present lives. In our previous life, I loved you erroneously and gave you my devoted heart without reservation. Even when it ended the way it did, I didn¡¯t think about revenge because I deserved it. I was wrong to blindly and foolishly love you with utter disregard. But now I have woken up, I don¡¯t want to love you and I don¡¯t love you anymore. I just want to leave you and live a life without you. I have given in at every step, why won¡¯t you let me go?
Just for the sake of being with Yan Yue, are you really capable of cruelly plotting against me? Are you devoid of affection for me, let alone love? Is your heart truly so ruthless, tactless to the point of cruelty? If I end my life at your hands today, I guess that it would mean God also dislikes me and loathes my blindness, and wants to take me back. If tragedy repeats, I swear, I won¡¯t be a human in my next life. I would rather be a thoughtless grass, living and dying naturally, never to experience the betrayal and hurt in the human world again¡­ Immersed in her sorrows, Jian Yufei was unknowingly drenched in tears. The car stopped at the peak of the mountain. Ruan Tianling looked at her and saw her biting her lips, silently shedding tears. She wasn¡¯t crying out loud, her eyes were unfocused, staring ahead, lost in her thoughts. Even though she looked sad, her tears were continuously streaming from her eyes as if she didn¡¯t notice. Ruan Tianling was suspicious, wondering if she even realized she was crying. The man¡¯s brow furrowed as he couldn¡¯tprehend her tears. Seeing her pale face and the ceaseless tears, he felt an inexplicable agitation. He gripped her frail arm and tugged her towards him, irritation evident in his furrowed brow, ¡°Why are you crying so pitifully, I haven¡¯t done anything to you yet!¡±
Jian Yufei was startled by his voice. She slowly looked at him, her eyes a little bigger, with a nk expression. She red at him as her focus regained, hatred ring in her eyes. ¡°Ruan Tianling, if you dare to hurt me again, even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you down with me!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes intensified with a trace of confusion. ¡°Who wants to harm you, have you lost your mind!¡± He was infuriated, feeling she was being unreasonable. Who would care to take her life? Was he that bored to plot for her demise! Jian Yufei was taken aback, the resentment in her eyes softened a bit. ¡°Bringing me here, isn¡¯t it just to murder me and leave no trace?¡± Chapter 143: 143 Did I Kill You Before?_1 Chapter 143: 143 Did I Kill You Before?_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Did you bring me here just to kill me and silence me?¡± We were on a mountain, deserted, so if he killed her, he could easily dispose of her body and leave no trace behind.
Seeing through all her thoughts, Ruan Tianling was both furious and amused. He gritted his teeth, leaned in closer to her, and said ominously, ¡°You¡¯re not wrong in pointing that out this is an ideal ce for a murder!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°But, to kill you, I won¡¯t need to get my hands dirty!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise before understanding the implied meaning behind his words. He meant that he had not brought her here with the intention of killing her and she was overthinking it. Yes, considering his status, if he wanted to get rid of someone, would he really need to do it personally? Jian Yufei felt embarrassed by her earlier thoughts. She tried to shake off Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand, but the man refused to let her go. With frustration clearly visible in her eyes, she demanded, ¡°Let go of me, I want to get out of the car!¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her intently, pulled her closer a bit, and asked sternly, ¡°Jian Yufei, tell me, why do you think I have the intention to kill you? Are you assuming that I¡¯m so ruthless?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered as she defended herself, ¡°Anyone would overthink if they¡¯re unexpectedly taken to a deserted mountain, wouldn¡¯t they think you brought them here to enjoy the scenery?¡±
¡°Okay, let¡¯s say you¡¯re right. Then could you exin why you think I would dare to take your life? Have I ever hurt you before?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know how to respond. She couldn¡¯t possibly tell him about her reincarnation experience. ¡°Speak up, what did you mean by your earlier words?¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his sharp eyes, pressing her to exin further. ¡°You still remember the incident with Bi Shichang, don¡¯t you!¡± Jian Yufei angrily broke free from his grip, her eyes filled with resentment. Ruan Tianling was taken aback for a moment as she shoved open the car door and ran down the hill. Regardless of his reason for bringing her up the mountain, she did not want to stay with him. Being with him always put her at risk. Unfortunately, she did not get far before he caught her. His strong arm encircled her waist from behind, preventing her from continuing to run. ¡°Let me go!¡± Jian Yufei struggled fiercely. The man wrapped her other arm around her chest, effectively immobilizing her iling hands. He picked her up and turned to walk back. ¡°Damn it, I told you to let me go!¡± Her hands were immobilized; she kicked ferociously with her legs, but her attempts were futile against Ruan Tianling. Craddling her light body effortlessly, he walked past the car, turned a corner, and instantly a two-story white mansion appeared before their eyes.
The mansion had arge front garden, surrounded by a high metal fence. The fence was covered with roses of various colors. Red, pink, white, and even blue. Jian Yufei was astounded by the sight before her ¡ª she forgot to resist. Ruan Tianling approached the metal gate, input a code into the electronic lock, the gate opened automatically. He led her in, the gate closed automatically behind them. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± She asked him curiously. Ruan Tianling remained silent, merely leading her into the mansion, up the stairs, and into a room on the second floor. Who would¡¯ve guessed that the mansion held such secrets within? Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows that spanned an entire wall was a towering mountain, lush green trees, and even a waterfall cascading from the top of the mountain. Chapter 144: 144: What’s Wrong, Are You Heartbroken?_1 Chapter 144: What¡¯s Wrong, Are You Heartbroken?_1
Trantor:549690339 Ruan Tianling opened the floor-to-ceiling window, and the refreshing scent of nts and soil wafted in, carried by the mountain wind. It brushed against her face, granting her an almost ethereal sensation. The magnificent view before her eyes dispelled Jian Yufei¡¯s gloomy mood. The wind tousled her soft long hair as she enjoyed the refreshing feeling. She thought that she would willingly live here forever, leaving behind the mundane worldly affairs. ¡°Come here.¡± Ruan Tianling stood by a white grand piano, gesturing for her toe closer. As she approached him, he took her by the hand and guided her to sit in front of the piano. His hands moved around her, slowly lifting the piano¡¯s lid.
As the lid opened, the shining ck and white keys revealed themselves, their brightness momentarily dazzling her eyes. ¡°Do you know ¡®Adelina by the Water¡¯? y it.¡± He said softly, his back pressed against hers. He was very close to her, the hot breath from his words fanned her face. It felt hot and tickling, making her ufortable. Jian Yufei shifted slightly, distancing herself from him, and calmly dered, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± In reality, she did know how to y it, but she wouldn¡¯t y it for him. Especially not this piece. Ruan Tianling looked at her with piercing eyes, as if trying to see through her. Yufei kept her gaze slightly lowered, showing no signs of guilt or hesitation. ¡°So, what can you y?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± The man chuckled without anger. He clutched her hands and lifted them onto the piano keys, saying word by word, ¡°I will give you one more chance. What can you y?¡± Jian Yufei pressed her lips together but remained stubborn, ¡°Nothing!¡± A cold edge shed through Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, he said in a light but dangerous tone, ¡°So you can¡¯t y anything, huh? What you yed at the restaurant today must have been fake, deceiving the customers. Seems like there¡¯s no use keeping such a restaurant.¡±
Jian Yufei felt a jolt in her heart, feeling uneasy. Ruan Tianling released her hands, stood up, pulled out his cell phone and dialed a number, ¡°You have three days to shut down ¡®The Wanderer¡¯ French Restaurant!¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling!¡± Jian Yufei swiftly turned to face him, ring at him in shock, ¡°Please don¡¯t involve others in our issues!¡± ¡°Oh, are you feeling sorry for them?¡± He smirked, his words coldly mocking. He then spoke into his phone, ¡°Three days is too much, you have two days!¡± ¡°You!¡± Jian Yufei was furious, wanting to retch blood. She stood up to grapple his phone from him, ¡°Tell them to stop, they cannot harm others! This is between us, what does it have to do with Xiao Lang!¡± So that person¡¯s name was Xiao Lang. Ruan Tianling easily pushed her away, his face extremely gloomy, ¡°You have only one day! I want to see the results tomorrow!¡± After he hung up, Jian Yufei found it hard to breathe. Each breath she took was painful. She pressed her hand over her chest, her face pale. After a while, her breaths finally steadied. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll y, is that enough?¡± The man gave a look that implied ¡®if you had done that earlier, why provoke me?¡¯: ¡°Adelina by the Water.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know it, I only know ¡®The Song of the Wanderer.¡¯.¡± She would never y that song for him, not even in her death. Chapter 145: 145 He is a Tyrant_1 Chapter 145: 145 He is a Tyrant_1
Trantor:549690339 Ruan Tianling knew she was doing it on purpose. He squinted his eyes and pointed sharply at the piano, ¡°y it then! You are not allowed to stop unless I say so!¡± Jian Yufei sat back down at the piano, her hands raised, her gently drooping eyes emotionless as she yed.
Unlike the mood when she yed in the restaurant, her heart was now dead, without a shred of emotion. The piece she yed sounded harsh and dry, totally unpleasant to the ears. As the piece ended, Ruan Tianling showed no intention of asking her to stop. She didn¡¯t dare to or else she would just have to y again. Not wanting to get Xiao Lang involved, she had no choice but to obey Ruan Tianling¡¯smand. He was a tyrant. If possible, she truly wished that he would suffer retribution and experience the taste of pain. Jian Yufei thought bitterly. Little did she know, her wish woulde true one day. And the person to bring retribution upon Ruan Tianling, the person who would cause him despair and pain, would be herself. At that time, he could be said to have been cast into hell by her own hands¡­ But, that¡¯s a story for another time. Another piece ended, and Ruan Tianling still showed no intention to stop. The sky gradually darkened, and there was no light turned on inside the room. Jian Yufei was ying mechanically under the hazy moonlight from outside. She had been ying continuously for a considerable amount of hours, her wrists had long been sore and tired. Her fingers were in great pain, both numb and sore. Each time theynded on a piano key, it was another shot of pain. At first, she did not understand why Ruan Tianling had brought her to the mountain, was it simply just to hear her y the piano?
If he wanted to listen, many women would y for him. She was sure that Yan Yue could y too. But why did he have to drag her to the mountain and insist on her ying? However, she finally understood his intentions. He was upset and dissatisfied when he saw her y the piano in the restaurant. After all, how could the dignified youngdy of the Ruan family perform in public like this? Thus, he brought her here for such a ridiculous reason, allowed her to y to her heart¡¯s content as a form of punishment for her, so as to make her understand that she must never degrade herself, doing things that would bring shame upon herself. Jian Yufei sneered coldly. Are these the rules of the wealthy? One has to consider their status in everything they do. If they are slightly average ormon, they would be scolded for bringing shame to the family. Living under such rules is no different from being imprisoned. It¡¯s hrious. At first, she was naively harboring some illusions, thinking that marrying into a wealthy family might be a good thing. When she thought of this, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat!
She was startled to realize that when she chose to marry Ruan Tianling, it was not only because she was attracted to him but also because of her vanity for a luxurious life. It turns out it was her who had ruined herself! The sound of the piano abruptly ended in the quiet night. Jian Yufei¡¯s hands were on the piano keys, her head hung low, her long flowing hair concealed her face and the deep regret in her eyes. When she married Ruan Tianling, she was barely twenty years old and had just stepped into society. Innocent as she was, having read too many romance novels, she fantasized about meeting her perfect Prince Charming. So when Ruan Tianling appeared before her eyes, her misconceptions clouded her judgment, leading her to believe he was her prince. She didn¡¯t want to miss out on him, or the chance at an illusory beautiful love, or even the unseen happily ever after. She naively thought she was Cindere and he was her Prince Charming. Chapter 146: 146 Rest for ten minutes, then continue!_i Chapter 146: 146 Rest for ten minutes, then continue!_i
Trantor:549690339 So she fell recklessly in love with him and married him, regardless of everything. She believed that as long as she truly loved him, he would love her one day.
It was this naivety that destroyed her happiness and gave her endless pain. She was too naive. How many people in wealthy families are kind and have no guile? Perhaps from the moment she married him, he saw through all her thoughts. He might have beenughing at her foolish thoughts all along. The more Jian Yufei dissected herself, the more regret and shame she felt. At the same time, she was also extremely sad. If she hadn¡¯t married Ruan Tianling, she wouldn¡¯t be suffering as she was now, and she wouldn¡¯t be going through an excruciating metamorphosis, growing so quickly. Yes, she was just under twenty-two years old. How many girls of this age have experienced the vicissitudes of life and grown so rapidly as her? Girls of this age should be living a simple, joyous and blooming age¡­ Yet, she was growing rapidly with her life. The faster she grew, the faster she would wither. A tear dropped gently on a white piano key. Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice sounded behind her, deep and low, ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Jian Yufei raised her head, her eyes void of tears, her face calm.
She turned towards him, the man leaning against the floor-to-ceiling window, a cigarette between his fingers, with few scattered cigarette butts on the ground. She moved her gaze away, looking into the darkened mountains in the distance. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t continue ying?¡± The man raised his eyebrows and casually dropped the cigarette to the ground. The faint fire from the cigarette flickered in the dim light. ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t y anymore. Wasn¡¯t it your goal to punish me? Now I¡¯m tired, unable to y, aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡± Her indifferent tone sounded like a cold, aggressive response. Ruan Tianling straightened up and said coldly, ¡°What have I punished you for? You love ying the piano, and I let you y till you¡¯re satisfied. I¡¯ve been trying to make you happy, what¡¯s there to be dissatisfied about?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to y anymore. I have yed enough. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Jian Yufei retorted coldly, her tone filled with anger. The man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. If she had said a few soft words of concession at this moment, he could have spared her. But she was defiant, and he, even more so, a tyrant¡ªprospering those who obeyed him, destroying those who defied him!
When she defied him, he sought even more to dominate her. Ruan Tianling¡¯s thin lips parted, speaking coldly, ¡°No! Take a ten-minute break, then continue!¡± She had been ying by his rule for so long, he couldn¡¯t push her any further! Jian Yufei¡¯s repressed fury could no longer be contained. She swiftly rose and headed outside. ¡°y it yourself if you want to, I don¡¯t have the time to apany you!¡± ¡°You stay right there!¡± She did not stop,pletely ignoring his imperious tone. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to save that man¡¯s restaurant?¡± Jian Yufei suddenly took off her high heels and turned to confront him with the tip of the heel, ¡°Do whatever you want! No matter what I do, you¡¯re not satisfied. If you find me so displeasing, why don¡¯t you sign the divorce agreement! Aren¡¯t you extraordinary, fearing no one? If you¡¯re so capable, sign the agreement! If you¡¯re so capable, don¡¯t care about any consequences and divorce me now!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei!¡± Ruan Tianling squinted his cold and intense eyes. His whole body taut, he took several strides towards her, gripping her chin like a vise.
Chapter 147: 147: Besides Him, No One Can Take Her Life!_1 Chapter 147: 147: Besides Him, No One Can Take Her Life!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°You damned woman, how dare you talk to me like that!¡± ¡°What don¡¯t I dare do? You forced me into this!¡±
¡°Believe it or not, I can shut down his restaurant right now and leave him with nothing!¡± Jian Yufei red at him, her chest heaving with anger. She finally understood. He had found her weakness, and no matter what she did, he would never let her go. He would constantly threaten and bully her. Even if she were to submit now, bow her head in surrender, it still wouldn¡¯t satisfy him! ¡°Ruan Tianling, without the Ruan Family, you¡¯d be nothing!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she lost control, raised her high-heeled shoe, and violently struck his head. The sharp heel hit his forehead with a horrific thud! ¡°Ugh¡ª¡± Ruan Tianling grunted. He quickly clutched his forehead, and his tall figure bent over. Jian Yufei stood frozen in ce, the weapon still raised in her hand. ¡°You¡­ damned woman¡­¡± Ruan Tianling raised his head, his face dark and his gaze piercing as he red at her. The room was dimly lit. Jian Yufei saw streaks of red oozing from between his fingers, sliding down over his eyes and trickling down his jade-like face¡­ Right then, his face carried a terrifying expression.
He, who was incredibly handsome, now wore a sinister look. Blood continued to slide down from his eyelids, making him look like a demon from hell. Jian Yufei shivered, let out a scream, and rushed out of the room. Wearing only one shoe, she ran extraordinarily fast. Stumbling downstairs, she dashed out of the vi and ran toward the darkness below the mountain. Ruan Tianling chased after her from inside, but he saw no one. He raised his hand to wipe the fresh blood from his forehead, his face turning ashen. Damn woman, wait till I catch you, I¡¯ll make you pay! Ruan Tianling chased her for a while before turning back to get his car. Although he wanted to strangle her, wished to severely punish her, he couldn¡¯t let her go down the mountain alone. Driving from the foot of the mountain to the top takes over half an hour, not to mention walking. It was night, and the mountain was deserted. Without any lights, it was full of unknown dangers. Her heading down the mountain alone was practically suicide! He wanted to ignore her, not look for her, and let her die. But she was his wife after all. If she had to die, it had to be by his hand! Aside from him, no one could take her life!
Ruan Tianling started the car and drove down the mountain, slowly moving with the car lights on. After driving a distance, a huge boulder suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking the road. The man stopped his car and got out. The stone was enormous, rolling down from the mountain. Ruan Tianling looked at the traces left by the stone rolling down the slope, then rolled up his sleeves and tried to push the stone away. He put his hands on the stone, exerted all his strength to push, his arms bulging with tension, but the stone didn¡¯t budge. The weight of the stone was at least a thousand pounds¡ªthere was no way he could move it alone. Ruan Tianling cursed under his breath, returned to the car, grabbed a shlight, and continued down the mountain. How did that damned Jian Yufei run faster than a rabbit? He wasn¡¯t exactly slow either, why was there no trace of her yet? Ruan Tianling walked for over ten minutes and still saw no sign of Jian Yufei.
Chapter 148: Cold, Hungry, and Very Scared_1 Chapter 148: Cold, Hungry, and Very Scared_1 Trantor: 549690339 Ruan Tianling had been walking for ten or so minutes, but he had yet to see Jian Yufei. He halted his steps and began to tread back the way he came. Perhaps she had noticed his presence and was hiding somewhere. The man turned off his shlight, silently making his way uphill. As he went along, he suddenly heard a noise ahead, faint yet noticeable. It sounded like a woman¡¯s cry. However, each gust of mountain wind seemed to fracture the sobbing, turning it into fragmented echoes, unclear to the listener. Once Jian Yufei had run out of the vi, she threw caution to the wind and began to sprint downhill. Wearing just one high-heeled shoe, she found her steps unsteady and was prone to tripping. She decided to remove her other shoe, choosing to run barefoot. Nheless, it wasn¡¯t long before she heard the sound of a car engine from behind. Her heart hammered in her chest; Ruan Tianling had actually caught up. She increased her pace; the cement road was strewed with small pebbles that sliced into the soles of her feet. Running barefoot was painful, each step feeling like a walk along razor¡¯s edge. Despite the pain, she couldn¡¯t afford to slow down. She had injured Ruan Tianling, and he must be fuming. She couldn¡¯t let him catch her. What if he killed her out of rage and lost reason? It wasn¡¯t that she had a persecutionplex. Her unexpected death in her previous life had traumatised her. If Ruan Tianling could mistakenly kill her in her prior life, he could potentially do the same in this one. She could not let him harm her again. She had been granted a miracle in the form of a second life, and she knew she would not be so lucky again. Hence, in this life, she was determined to live fully, cherish her existence, and stay far from danger. With these thoughts in her mind, Jian Yufei continued to run. Suddenly, she lost her footing and tumbled to the ground. The car¡¯s headlights were gradually closing in, but with resilience, she rolled into the low shrubs beside the road, juxtaposing her searing pain. Crouching in the damp and ck shrubbery, she held her breath, unmoving. Through a gap in the hedges, she saw the car drive off, breathed a sigh of relief and was about to emerge. Just then, something jumped onto her foot. It was slimy, sticky, and it was moving. ¡°Ah¡± Jian Yufei let out a low gasp, shook off whatever was on her foot with all her might and bolted from the shrubs with both shoes in her hand. The night was deep; the sky was pitch ck. The mountain air was chilly as well. Jian Yufei felt cold and hungry, and she was afraid. Her prior fall had twisted her ankle and grazed her knee. Every now and then, she felt a burning pain on the soles of her feet. With a limp and a hobble, she hobbled along, tears rolling down her cheeks. She was in this state all because of Ruan Tianling. Why had he dragged her up to this creepy, deserted mountain after arge meal? What would she do if she encountered danger here? She wiped her tears and took a deep breath, mentally encouraging herself. What was there to fear? She¡¯d already died once; the heavens wouldn¡¯t take her life away so easily. If her life was meant to end so quickly, she wouldn¡¯t have been reborn at all. Comforting herself with these thoughts, Jian Yufei felt much better, less miserable and less afraid. Suddenly, she saw Ruan Tianling¡¯s car parked ahead. Startled, she quickly hid and observed his behaviour silently. Strangely, after watching for a few minutes, there were no movements from the car at all. It appeared to be empty. Mustering her courage, she walked over to take a closer look, and indeed, there was no one inside. The path in front of the car was blocked by arge rock, which seemed to have prevented the vehicle from advancing. Chapter 149: Telling You to Run So Fast_1 Chapter 149: Telling You to Run So Fast_1 Trantor: 549690339 Perhaps Ruan Tianling had already abandoned the car and left. Jian Yufei continued to move forward. Strangely, knowing that he was walking ahead made her feel less afraid, as if she had apanion in this pitch-ck mountain. However, she did not go far before she unwittingly stepped on a snake. The snake immediately raised its head and bit her on the leg. ¡°Ah¡± Jian Yufei screamed, her face nching white, and she fell to the ground. The snake, having sized her up for a few seconds, slowly slid away, disappearing into the underbrush. She stayed still, paralyzed with fear, her small, palm-sized face devoid of any blood color. In her life, this was the first time she had encountered a real snake! And she had been bitten by it! Jian Yufei felt as if all the blood in her body had frozen; she even forgot to breathe. Only when the pain from the bite set in did shee back to her senses. She hurriedly pulled up her trouser leg and saw two reddish tooth marks on her fair skin. Could this snake be venomous? Jian Yufei could not bear it anymore, she broke down. She shrieked, covering her face with both hands, and sobbed uncontrobly. When Ruan Tianling reached her, he found her sitting on the ground, weeping disconstely, barefoot, with one trouser leg rolled up. The man¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. There she was, hiding behind him! He was still angry with her, and seeing her in such a miserable state only fueled his anger. ¡°Why are you crying?!¡± He grabbed her arm and abruptly helped her up. This damn woman, who let her run around? Now why was she crying? Didn¡¯t she seem capable and daredevil a moment ago? How dare she cry now! If she had guts, she should stop crying! Jian Yufei stared at him wide-eyed, taken aback at his rage. Miraculously, she was not scared at all. Her teary and frightened eyes blindered, and a stream of tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Hiss¡± A sudden pain from the snakebite made Jian Yufei stagger and lean against Ruan Tianling. The man noticed her difort, crouched down, and saw the snakebite on her lower leg. The bitten area had turned blue, contrasting sharply with her fair skin, indicating a severe injury. Ruan Tianling¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. Without a word, he picked her up and headed towards the car. Once he opened the car door and put her inside, he promptly took a towel, tied it tightly around her leg, and started squeezing the fresh blood out of the wound. His grip was firm, causing Jian Yufei to clench her fists in pain, cold sweat soaking her forehead. However, the wound was too small and no blood could be squeezed out. He brought out a Swiss Army knife from the car, intending to make a cut on her leg. ¡°No!¡± Seeing the sharp, gleaming de, Jian Yufei was terrified. ¡°No!¡± She shook her head desperately; her leg was tightly curled up. She was afraid of pain. Even getting a simple injection scared her, let alone having a knife on her body. Ruan Tianling angrily grabbed her ankle once more, and noticed her filthy foot soles covered with various wounds. The anger in him did not subside, and seeing her other injuries, he couldn¡¯t help but reproach her, ¡°I told you not to run so fast, you deserve this!¡± ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t need your help!¡± Jian Yufei immediately retorted. She stubbornly stared back, refusing to give him a chance to belittle her. Damn, he was kind enough to save her, yet she showed no gratitude! Chapter 150: 150: Come up, I’ll Carry You_1 Chapter 150: 150: Come up, I¡¯ll Carry You_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t care about you. Just stay here and fend for yourself!¡± Ruan Tianling red at her, his teeth gritted in frustration. Jian Yufei¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to the wound on his forehead.
The wound was circr, the shape left by her shoe tip. The bleeding had already stopped, but the raw flesh still appeared strikingly red and shocking. She averted her eyes, but Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t really leave. ¡°The snake probably wasn¡¯t venomous, so there¡¯s no need for surgery on my leg,¡± she said indifferently. ¡°You don¡¯t get to decide whether or not it¡¯s venomous.¡± After saying this, Ruan Tianling did something that greatly shocked her. He actually bent down to suck on her wound with his mouth. The sudden contact of his warm lips on her lower leg caused her body to shudder slightly. He sucked harshly, spitting out mouthfuls of dark red blood. He repeated this several times until the blood he spit out was bright red, then he finally stopped. ¡°Fortunately, the venom wasn¡¯t too strong. You should be safe for now.¡± The man took out a bottle of mineral water, rinsed his mouth, and then poured the remaining water over her leg to clean the wound. After doing all these, he took out his mobile phone and checked the time ¨C it was already ten in the evening. He put away his phone, turned his back to her, bent his knees and leaned forward slightly. ¡°Get on, I¡¯ll carry you down the mountain.¡±
Jian Yufei was stunned again, she stared at him as if he were an alien. ¡°Hurry up, if you want to die, I will leave you behind!¡± The man growled impatiently. After a moment of hesitation, she climbed onto his wide back. Since he had no intention of punishing her, she naturally wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for herself. If someone was offering to carry her down the mountain, why would she reject the offer? Ruan Tianling hoisted her up onto his back with ease and began heading down the mountain. Jian Yufei was leaning on his back, feeling quite cold, and instinctively moved closer to him. Ruan Tianling noticed her movement and said lightly, ¡°Hold onto me tighter, don¡¯t fall asleep and fall offter.¡± She was indeed feeling sleepy, so sleepy that she could barely keep her eyes open. Everything was blurry, and she kept feeling drowsy. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was too exhausted or if the snake venom was taking effect. Upon hearing his words, she reflexively wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her face in his back. Just as she was about to fall asleep, Ruan Tianling¡¯s phone rang. The man stopped walking, took out his phone with one hand, and answered, ¡°Hello, Grandpa¡­ Yeah, she¡¯s with me, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be home a bitte¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±
Jian Yufei slightly opened her eyes, her heart warmed by the thought that her grandfather was worrying about her again. Just as Ruan Tianling was about to keep moving, his phone rang again. This time it was Yan Yue calling. He hesitated for a moment, then put the phone back in his pocket without answering. Hearing the persistent ringing, Jian Yufei, irritated, said drowsily, ¡°Answer the call, It¡¯s giving me a headache.¡± The man did not respond. The ringing stopped, then started up again a few secondster. Ruan Tianling took out his phone and directly set it to silent mode. Jian Yufei noticed his actions, but she didn¡¯t ask anything or overthink it. Shey on his back, gazing at the dark mountain peaks in the distance. She thought to herself how dark it was, and wondered if there were any wild animals around. If a wild animal were to appear, would Ruan Tianling abandon her and run for his life? Thinking of this, she involuntarily tightened her arm, holding onto his neck even more firmly.
Chapter 151: 151 – What did you guys do last night?_1 Chapter 151: 151 ¨C What did you guys dost night?_1
Trantor:549690339 With that thought, she couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip around his neck. She couldn¡¯t let him escape alone, at least he couldn¡¯t leave her alone facing danger.
Ruan Tianling thought she was cold, so he quickened his pace, dragging her along with steady strong arms, moving forward rapidly. As for Jian Yufei, amidst his steady pace, she couldn¡¯t help but close her weary eyes, falling into a deep sleep. When she woke up, she found herself lying in the hospital. She saw the white ceiling, the antiseptic smell in the air, Aunt Li sitting by her side, watching over her. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake.¡± Seeing her open her eyes, Aunt Li leaned in and gently asked her with a smile. Jian Yufei nced at her, moving her right leg that was once bit by a snake, feeling slightly numb. She looked around, it was a VIP ward, very spacious, only the two of them there, her and Aunt Li. Aunt Li intuited from her nce and exined before she asked, ¡°Master took you to the hospitalst night. When we rushed over, it was already one in the morning. The doctor said that you were injected with mild snake venom, and you need to stay here for a couple of days before being discharged. As for the wound on your foot, it isn¡¯t severe, but still needs some time to fully heal. The master also suffered an injury on his forehead, but it isn¡¯t severe, he¡¯s just too tired, so he¡¯s asleep in the next room.¡± Thinking back to what happenedst night, Jian Yufei felt like she was dreaming. Initially, she was upset with Ruan Tianling for taking her up the mountain, making her suffer so much. However, considering he carried her down the mountain in the end, she didn¡¯t harp on it too much. ¡°Does Grandfather know about our hospitalization?¡± Jian Yufei asked.
Aunt Li shook her head: ¡°Only I was notified by the master, he said he didn¡¯t want to worry the old master.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, there¡¯s indeed no need to let Grandfather know. Anyway, they are both alright, and could be discharged very soon. At this moment, the ward door was pushed open forcefully, Yan Yue stormed in with anger. She walked straight up to Jian Yufei, demanding angrily, ¡°Where did you gost night with Ling? Why is he injured? I asked the doctor, the doctor said his wounds were caused by high heels. Is that your doing?¡± Jian Yufei nced at her, spoke to Aunt Li: ¡°Ask her to leave, I don¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡± Aunt Li turned to Yan Yue with a troubled look, ¡°Miss Yan ¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Yan Yue pulled Aunt Li away, drawing closer to Jian Yufei, ¡°Say, what did you guys dost night?!¡± This is what she wanted to know the most. She called Ruan Tianlingst night, but no one picked up no matter how many times she dialed. She felt real unease, not knowing why he didn¡¯t pick up her calls, furthermore she worried that he might be in danger, or had an ident. After calling the Ruan¡¯s family home, she found out that he and Jian Yufei were not at home. With such news, her mind whirred, as if she had heard some bad news, she went nk. He and Jian Yufei were both not home, and he didn¡¯t pick up her calls.
What were all these signs pointing to? Yan Yue was tormented by these questions all night, unable to sleep. She sent a text message to Ruan Tianling, but he didn¡¯t respond. In the morning, she received a call from a hospital acquaintance, only then did she find out that Ruan Tianling was hospitalized. So she rushed over, found him still sleeping, so she quietly asked the nurse about his condition. Chapter 152: 152: The Young Master Has Come to See You_1 Chapter 152: 152: The Young Master Has Come to See You_1
Trantor:549690339 The nurse said that he carried his wife to the hospitalst night. His wife was bitten by a snake, she is currently in the neighboring ward. Since she can¡¯t directly ask Ruan Tianling what happenedst night, she can only pressure Jian Yufei for answers. So she barged into Jian Yufei¡¯s ward, interrogating her domineeringly.
Unfortunately, Jian Yufei had no intention of answering her questions, ¡°If you are so eager to know, go ask Ruan Tianling.¡± ¡°If Tianling wasn¡¯t resting right now, and I didn¡¯t want to bother him, would I havee to ask you? Jian Yufei, you constantly say that you don¡¯t want to be Tianling¡¯s wife and want to divorce him, yet you were with himst night. I didn¡¯t think you were such a hypocrite! You always sneer at Tianling in public, but in the shadows, you¡¯ve been seducing him.¡± Jian Yufei found Yan Yue¡¯s usation amusing. She pulled a slight smirk and didn¡¯t bother to talk to her. How she and Ruan Tianling feel about each other is none of her business. They are still married, so she seduced him just by being together for one night? She had never met such an arrogant and self-righteous woman! ¡°Can you leave now? I need to rest.¡± She issued an eviction order indifferently. Yan Yue red at her resentfully and walked away disdainfully. Jian Yufei did not see her again nor did she see Ruan Tianling. When she woke up from a nap at noon, Aunt Li told her cautiously, ¡°Youngdy, the young master hade to see you. He noticed you were sleeping and didn¡¯t want to disturb you¡­¡± As she looked at Aunt Li, thetter continued, ¡°the young master said he¡¯d be discharged first. He wants you to rx and recover in the hospital.¡± Jian Yufei nodded without showing any sign of disappointment or sadness.
¡°Aunt Li, you had a hard day today.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, youngdy. It is my duty to take care of you.¡± Jian Yufei said with a smile, ¡°Can you ask the doctorter today if I can be discharged? I want to go back and rest. If I stay here, my grandfather is going to find out sooner orter.¡± ¡°Well¡­ alright.¡± Jian Yufei and Aunt Li went back to the Ruan family¡¯s old house that afternoon. Her leg was still somewhat numb and the wound on her foot had yet to heal. As she limped while walking, she couldn¡¯t hide anything. Naturally, her condition caused concern for her grandfather. Jian Yufei lied to him, saying she identally twisted her foot. She said she had already seen the doctor, who told her that the bones were not serious and that it would heal in a few days. Her grandfather believed her words and instructed her to rest more and not try to move around. When she returned to her room, she first took a bath, then sat on the bed, wearing a nightgown, using a towel to dry her hair. Her phone had run out of charge yesterday. She charged it, then turned it on and looked through the call logs from yesterday. Initially she did not want to expose Yan Yue¡¯s deeds for such small matters as it seemed relentless. However, after remembering what she said this morning, she changed her mind. Taking out the camera, she took a photo of the call records and transferred it to her phone, sending the picture to Ruan Tianling via a multimedia message.
If he still chose to believe Yan Yue even after seeing the evidence, then she had nothing else to say. When Ruan Tianling received the message, he was having a meal with Yan Yue in a private dining room. The woman fed him a slice of raw fish coated with mustard. He opened his mouth to eat it, a gentle smile forming on his lips. ¡°Tianling, what exactly happened yesterday? I could not reach you all night, and you don¡¯t know how worried I was.¡± Chapter 153: 153 No Appetite_1 Chapter 153: 153 No Appetite_1
Trantor:549690339 Yan Yue wrapped her arms around his, pouting slightly, and asked him with concern. ¡°I ran into some trouble yesterday, I didn¡¯t hear when you called me¡­¡± He was just exining when a message came in on his phone. He took out his phone. Yan Yue looked over and immediately saw that the message was a MMS from Jian Yufei.
Jian Yufei was like a thorn in her heart. Seeing her message instantly made Yan Yue¡¯s heart leap. But Ruan Tianling chose not to open the MMS. Instead, he put away his phone and picked up some food with his chopsticks, cing it in Yan Yue¡¯s bowl. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. You took care of me this morning and haven¡¯t eaten anything yourself. Don¡¯t starve.¡± Yan Yue smiled faintly. It didn¡¯t matter even if Jian Yufei was his wife. The person he cared about, was always her. Smartly enough, she didn¡¯t question why he didn¡¯t check the MMS; instead, she picked up some food with her chopsticks for him too. ¡°Tianling, you should eat more. You lost quite a lot of blood from the wound on your forehead. You need to replenish your strength. It hurts me to see you like this.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes softened. He gently lifted Yan Yue¡¯s chin and kissed her tenderly. ¡°Jian Yufei and I didn¡¯t do anything yesterday, don¡¯t misunderstand me.¡± Letting go of her lips, he exined in a soft, hoarse voice. Yan Yue looked up at Tianling, her eyes softened with moisture, she wrapped her delicate arm around his neck and initiated another kiss. ¡°I trust you, no matter what you say, I trust¡­¡±
Ruan Tianling held her tight, his forehead resting against hers, the intimacy palpable. They took their time, finishing the meal slowly. Only after Yan Yue had finished her meal and had been sent home, Ruan Tianling opened the MMS message on his way back. After reading the message, his eyes flickered slightly. He then deleted the MMS without any reaction. His disregard was expected by Jian Yufei. Yan Yue was his beloved, naturally, he wouldn¡¯t get upset with her over such a trivial matter. After a few days of rest, Jian Yufei was fully recovered. The wound on Ruan Tianling¡¯s forehead had also healed well enough to be covered by his bangs, leaving almost no trace. With her health no longer a concern, Jian Yufei had started thinking about divorce again. The divorce needed to happen; no matter who tried to intervene, she had to divorce Ruan Tianling. But their grandfather disapproved of the divorce and subtly pressured Ruan Tianling. Driven by his grandfather¡¯s pressure, Ruan Tianling refused to sign the divorce papers, leaving the marriage in deadlock. But they couldn¡¯t drag this on forever either. Jian Yufei had been constantly thinking about this issue. Coupled with her health troubles recently, she didn¡¯t have much appetite for food.
Every day, she could barely eat anything, she always looked listless and dispirited. One evening during dinner, the maid served three dishes: sweet and sour cabbage, stir-fried cured meat with mustard greens, and sour vegetable ss noodles. She only ate these three dishes and didn¡¯t touch any of the other dishes, not even her favorite shrimp. Her unusual behaviour attracted everyone¡¯s attention, the most concerned being Ruan Tianling. Their grandfather also asked with concern, ¡°Yufei, have you been losing your appetite recently?¡± Jian Yufei nodded with a smile, ¡°A little bit, it happens sometimes, it¡¯ll get better in a few days.¡± She had experienced simr situations before. Ever since marrying Ruan Tianling, she always kept things to herself and was never truly happy. Losing her appetite from time to time was not unusual. Chapter 154 - 154 Bad Temper_1 Chapter 154: Bad Temper_1 Trantor: 549690339 She found herself unable to eat from time to time. Whenever she couldn¡¯t eat, she would try to force down a bowl of rice only after eating something to stimte her appetite. ¡°Perhaps you have some stomach issues, find a time to go to the hospital for a checkup,¡± the old master advised her without thinking too much about it. ¡°Alright.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, thinking to herself that if she couldn¡¯t eat again, she would buy some medication. Then, her eyes met Ruan Tianling¡¯s. His gaze was intense. Jian Yufei indifferently looked away, uninterested in having another look at him. After eating, she went upstairs to her room and turned on the television to watch a drama. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t allow her to work, leaving her with nothing to do but kill time watching dramas on television. Hasn¡¯t been long, Ruan Tianling too walked into the room after pushing open the door. Jian Yufei sat on the bed, engrossed in the drama, not even sparing him a nce. Ruan Tianling picked up a book and sat leisurely on the sofa in front of her, reading without saying anything. Their marriage had fallen apart a long time ago. Living like strangers every day was no different from being divorced. The sun was good today, warm. Watching the monotonous drama, Jian Yufei fell asleep in no time. While she was in deep sleep, she felt something heavy on her body. It was extremely heavy, like a mountain, making it hard for her to breathe. In a daze, she opened her eyes and saw that Ruan Tianling was looming over her, his captivating eyes watching her quietly. ¡°What are you doing? Get off me!¡± Jian Yufei pushed him away displeasingly. Ruan Tianlingy obediently next to her, facing her with a smile ying at his lips. ¡°Not feeling well?¡± he asked out of the blue. Jian Yufei propped herself up, tucking her hair behind her ears. ¡°No!¡± she said, faintly. ¡°I noticed you didn¡¯t have much appetite at mealtime, and you seemed out of sorts. I suspect you might be sick.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him surprisedly, her gaze as if she was staring at an alien. Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Did you mix something up with your medication so that you¡¯ve suddenly started showing concern for me?¡± Jian Yufei scoffed. His good intentions were as suspicious as a weasel paying a visit to a chicken, setting her on edge. ¡°You are my wife. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to care about you?¡± Ruan Tianling also sat up, alongside her. Jian Yufei frowned, ¡°What are you really up to?! Stop beating around the bush!¡± The man reached towards her stomach. Jian Yufei, assuming he might molest her, reflexively pped his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± she coldly frowned. Rather than anger, Ruan Tianlingughed: ¡°Such a bad temper. Is it that time of the month?¡± Ruan Tianling grabbed her shoulder: ¡°Today¡¯s weather is nice, sunny and pleasant. Maybe we could¡­¡± He moved closer to her, emanating an ambiguous suggestion through his actions and gaze. He wanted to¡­ Jian Yufei disgustedly pushed him away, ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight, dream on!¡± She actually derided him for daydreaming. ¡°Wife¡­¡± Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand again, clinging to her today as though he had be a different person. No matter how much Jian Yufei struggled, he wouldn¡¯t let go of her. ¡°What on earth are you trying to do!¡± she rebuked him, ring. ¡°You know.¡± Ruan Tianlingughed, unabashed. Jian Yufei was fuming, ¡°Not interested!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I just said I am not interested!¡± Ruan Tianling insisted on getting a clear answer: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you interested?¡± Chapter 155: I’m Not That Lucky_1 Chapter 155: I¡¯m Not That Lucky_1 Trantor: 549690339 Ruan Tianling insisted on getting an answer, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you interested?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Jian Yufei snapped. Is he crazy? ¡°One usual reason forck of interest. Let me check, are you on your period?¡± Saying this, he reached out his hand. Jian Yufei opened her eyes wide in surprise, and struggled angrily, ¡°Enough! My period hasn¡¯te, I¡¯m just not interested!¡± Ruan Tianling quickly confirmed that she wasn¡¯t menstruating. A deep undercurrent shed past in his eyes, a sense of joy arose inexplicably in his heart, but he quickly ignored it. ¡°Haven¡¯t you had your period this month?¡± He abruptly asked her. Jian Yufei was slightly taken aback. How did he know? In truth, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t keep track of her menstrual schedule; he had never cared. He remembered because two months ago, she got her period when he took her out for a drink, and then forced her to take a cold shower causing her to fall sick and be hospitalized. That¡¯s when he found out about her period. He had heard that women¡¯s periods were usually regr, hers should havee a few days ago this month. She hadn¡¯t gotten it a few days ago, he remembered quite clearly. Because he had tried to have his way once, even though he didn¡¯t seed, he had managed to see enough. She didn¡¯t get it today either, so her dy may not be so simple as it seems. ¡°So, haven¡¯t you had your period this month?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her again, but he was already certain. ¡°What¡¯s it to you whether I have or haven¡¯te yet!¡± Jian Yufei, uncertain of his intentions, responded this way. Ruan Tianling wasn¡¯t upset, he held her chin, his eyes locking onto hers: ¡°If you haven¡¯t, there¡¯s a chance you might be pregnant.¡± Jian Yufei wide-eyed, swiftly burst into a coldugh: ¡°Rest assured, I am not pregnant.¡± ¡°Do you have a health problem?¡± the man reflexively questioned. He was the one with the problem! Jian Yufei calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ve consistently taken birth control pills, so I won¡¯t get pregnant.¡± ¡°I remember that time you wanted to take a pill, I stopped you,¡± Ruan Tianling said calmly, as if confirming that she was already pregnant. ¡°After you left, I had Mrs. Li go and buy me some birth control pills.¡± He had only kept her from leaving, he hadn¡¯t said she wasn¡¯t allowed to send others to buy items for her. He also didn¡¯t want her getting pregnant, so he didn¡¯t mind if she had taken them. While guessing this, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t expect that she was wrong this time. Ruan Tianling had previously never wanted her to bear his child, however, now he was hoping she was pregnant. The man quirked his lips, his profoundly deep gaze, inscrutable. He sat straight up, nonchntly stating, ¡°I checked, birth control pills have at most a ny-five percent effectiveness rate. Perhaps you¡¯re among the lucky five percent.¡± Jian Yufei quickly sat up and fixed her clothing, her arms wrapped around her body, still maintaining a defensive stance. ¡°I¡¯m not that lucky.¡± She wore an expression of calmness, refusing to believe she would be the one to ¡®get hit¡¯. She had a premonition that any children weren¡¯ting easily for her. Especially when it involves a child with Ruan Tianling. She always got the feeling that in their past life, because he had caused the death of their child, in this life, the children won¡¯t being back. Plus, she was on the pill, so it was even more improbable for them to have a child. Seeing how firmly Jian Yufei believed she wasn¡¯t carrying his child, Ruan Tianling was moved by her conviction, bing less confident that she was definitely pregnant. As he straightened his clothes, he calmly told her, ¡°If you¡¯re pregnant, keep the baby!¡± Jian Yufei quickly shot a nce at him, a touch of surprise in her eyes: Chapter 156 - 156 – The Woman Who Won’t Submit to Him_1 Chapter 156: ¨C The Woman Who Won¡¯t Submit to Him_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Why would I want to have a child? Sooner orter, you¡¯ll marry Yan Yue. She certainly wouldn¡¯t want any other woman to bear your child. If we had a child, wouldn¡¯t you be worried about hurting her feelings?¡± The man averted his gaze, his thin lips pursing slightly as though wary of Yan Yue¡¯s reaction. However, his reply was firm. ¡°That¡¯s not your concern. All you need to know is that I won¡¯t abandon my child.¡± Jian Yufei responded with a scornful, chilly smirk, as if she had just heard a ridiculous joke. Ruan Tianling was slightly irritated. ¡°What is with that expression!¡± Did she think he was the type who said one thing but meant another? Jian Yufei lowered her eyes, her expression regaining its usual indifference. She felt like mocking his hypocrisy, thinking he wasughable. If he really cared about his child, he wouldn¡¯t have treated her the way he did in her previous life. Knowing that she was pregnant, he had still brought Yan Yue home to humiliate her. Didn¡¯t he consider the consequences of his actions? Of course, he hadn¡¯t. And the consequences had indeed been severe. She ended up dead, along with the unborn child. Thinking about this, a trace of ice-cold determination shed in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. She bit her lip, red coldly at him, and said word by word, ¡°Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m giving you one more month. If you still refuse to divorce me, I¡¯ll file for divorce in court.¡± Applying for divorce was equivalent to tearing off their pretences and aiming a severe blow at the Ruan Family¡¯s honor. She only harbored hatred for him. Originally, she had nned to end their marriage amicably to save face for both sides. The thought of filing for divorce through the court had just crossed her mind, nothing more. Her grandfather was fond of her, and so was her grandmother. Despite her mother-inw¡¯s disdain for her, she hadn¡¯t been mistreated. Her father-inw, Ruan Mingtao, was liberal-minded and epted her as his daughter-inw wholeheartedly. Aside from Ruan Tianling, she didn¡¯t want to hurt any member of the Ruan Family. If her patience was met with more harm, she wouldn¡¯t hold back any longer. Her greatest desire in life was to leave him. If she couldn¡¯t leave him, she¡¯d rather not have been reborn. Upon hearing her words, Ruan Tianling froze for a moment before his eyes narrowed into a piercing re. He never thought her disdain for him would be equivalent to that of trash. Had she grown to despise him to such an extent? He had always been the apple of everyone¡¯s eye, when had he ever endured such humiliation? Even if he didn¡¯t have the same intense dislike for her as before, and saw her with fresh eyes, so what? If she contemned him, he certainly wouldn¡¯t degrade himself by groveling to her. Even if he fell in love with her, he would never demean himself by courting rejection from her. In his world, there were only two types of people. Those who bowed to him and those abandoned by him. There was never a person whom he served. Therefore, they would indeed get a divorce! Not for any other reason, but to discard this woman who refused to submit to him! Ruan Tianling sneered coldly, ¡°Rest assured, you won¡¯t have to wait a month. I¡¯ll get you out of the Ruan Family¡¯s house right away!¡± With that, he turned and stormed off, leaving behind only a definitive sense of callousness. Jian Yufei furrowed her brow. Was there a need for such anger? But it seemed with his attitude, he was ready to proceed with the divorce. Good, she could be rid of him in less than a month. She could live a life without him forever. With this pleasant thought, Jian Yufei felt inspired to start job hunting once again. Chapter 157 - 157 Unable to move his gaze away from her face_1 Chapter 157: Unable to move his gaze away from her face_1 Trantor: 549690339 After her divorce, she had to get a job. She didn¡¯t want to touch the money left to her by her grandfather, but desired to provide for herself. But Ruan Tianling wouldn¡¯t let her find a job, making any effort she made fruitless. At this thought, she felt a wave of discouragement. Since she couldn¡¯t work, she could only study and gather knowledge for the time being. Jian Yufei spent the day online and working on financial spreadsheets. She was deeply engrossed in her work, and the time flew by surprisingly quickly. By the evening, when Ruan Tianling returned, she was still studying. She sat at herputer desk, her back slightly arched and her legs curled up on therge leather chair. Her eyes focused on the screen, a book lying open on herp. Her fingers moved the mouse, typed a few notes into theputer, then picked up her book to read a page. When she encountered something new, her eyes would light up and she would excitedly apply the new knowledge on herputer. All her attention was focused on studying. When Ruan Tianling came up behind her, she didn¡¯t notice him. He watched her study so intently, his gaze softening towards her youthful face. The only light in the room came from a tablemp. Under the soft light, her features appeared gentle. Her long eyshes flickered like a ck butterfly about to take flight. Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t strikingly beautiful, but she had delicate facial features and a soft, dignified aura about her. Right now, her dedication to learning added an irresistible charm. She unknowingly held Ruan Tianling¡¯s full attention, unable to take his eyes off her face. He continued to watch her, his mind upied by nothing else but her, as if that was all he needed. Time passed unknowingly. Finally, Jian Yufeipleted what she had set out to learn that day. She ced the book on the table, stretched her arms and yawned. Feeling a crick in her neck, she stretched it out and back, only to lock eyes with Ruan Tianling. Seeing him suddenly startled her, but she quicklyposed herself, sitting up straight. Ruan Tianling gazed at her intently, then shifted his gaze to herputer. He leaned in, his chest lightly against her back, his head resting on her shoulder. He reached around her, his left hand on the keyboard and his right hand holding the mouse after setting his phone to the side. ¡°You could also calcte it this way,¡± he exined deftly, showing her how. Jian Yufei initially was impatient. She didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with him. But seeing him apply an efficient calction method piqued her interest. His method was indeed simple, practical, and significantly reduced the time required. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes lit up, glimmering with a thirst for knowledge. Seeing her like this, Ruan Tianling patiently pointed out other errors. ¡°What about this part?¡± Jian Yufei hadpletely forgotten that it was Ruan Tianling who was standing behind her. Her full attention was on her studies, and she unconsciously pointed to a part she was unsure about for his guidance. Ruan Tianling looked at her from the corner of his eye, finding her eyes very bright and attractive. Her lips also appeared soft and beautifully colored. As she spoke, her lips parted slightly, her breath faintly scenting the air, making him yearn to kiss her lips and hold her tightly¡­ Chapter 158: Asking for His Required Reward_1 Chapter 158: Asking for His Required Reward_1 Trantor: 549690339 Thoughts racing, Ruan Tianling felt a surge of heat coursing through his body, his eyes darkening a few shades. ¡°Here¡­ like this¡­¡± he muttered, leaning closer to her face, his voice low and husky. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t notice his proximity, she solely focused on his exnation, nodding incessantly as she listened. His exnation was good, and captivating, and she was utterly fascinated. She¡¯d even forgotten he was Ruan Tianling¡­ By the time she realized something was off, the man¡¯s left hand had vacated the keyboard and had found its way to her waist. The sudden heat flowing from his palms jolted her back to her senses. She gasped, reflexively reaching to pull his hand away, but his other arm swept around her, pulling her into his embrace. ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shame and anger as she struggled, ¡°Let me go!¡± What a despicable man! She never expected him to strike while she was off guard. Jian Yufei instantly regretted her nonchnce, reproaching herself for being too trusting. ¡°Did you understand everything I went over?¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t let her go, he held her even tighter. His breath hot against her ear as he asked. Jian Yufei frowned ufortably, ¡°I understood everything! I¡¯m done studying, let me go now!¡± The man smirked at her response, suddenly lifting her up, and in one smooth motion, set her on theputer desk. With her back against the monitor, Jian Yufei felt like there was a dagger pressing into her spine. Ruan Tianling towered over her, his hands cupping her face as he bent down to kiss her. Jian Yufei whimpered in protest, her fists beating against his body, but he seemed unphased. After what felt like forever, he finally released her swollen lips. His deep eyes stared intimidatingly at her, his voice husky, ¡°After all the things I taught you, don¡¯t you think you owe me something in return?¡± Jian Yufei was still in a daze. She wanted to ask him what he meant by ¡®something in return¡¯, but she didn¡¯t understand. Before she could say anything, Ruan Tianling had bent down again, taking what he thought was his due. It was as if he wanted to devour her whole. His body was rigid and burning hot, like a red-hot iron that frightened her with its mere proximity. She didn¡¯t understand what was going on, why he was so agitated and rough. As she struggled, trying to push him away, she identally knocked over her ss of water sitting nearby. Jian Yufei froze. She remembered there was still water left in the ss. Her attention immediately switched to the ss, and the next moment, she felt her pants soaking wet. The cold water soaked her pants and continued to seep further down. It was December, and although there was heating in the room, she could still feel the chill. Moreover, the wet spot was in such an embarrassing ce. Jian Yufei lost herposure, she pushed Ruan Tianling¡¯s head away, crying out in humiliation, ¡°That¡¯s enough! My pants are all wet!¡± Boom! The sentence seemed to short circuit Ruan Tianling¡¯s senses. He misunderstood her, and in his frenzy, he only became wilder¡­. Jian Yufei was frightened by his ferocity, her face pale, she froze in her spot. ¡°Huh¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t until she felt a slight pain that her senses were jolted back. But it was toote, Ruan Tianling hadpletely lost all control. Chapter 159: The Voice from the Other End of the Phone_1 Chapter 159: The Voice from the Other End of the Phone_1 Trantor: 549690339 But it was all toote. Ruan Tianling had alreadypletely lost his sanity. All of Jian Yufei¡¯s senses had disappeared; she realized that she was dying. At this moment, a mobile phone rang somewhere. The piercing ringtone echoed for a long time, over and over again¡­ It took Jian Yufei a while to respond, but Ruan Tianling seemedpletely oblivious to the ringing of the phone. She groped around unconsciously for the phone, her hand fumbling several times before finally touching the screen. The ringing abruptly stopped. She had unwittingly answered the call. Simultaneously, Ruan Tianling bit down on her neck, like a vampire. ¡°Ah¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. Her voice, mingling with a man¡¯s fuzzy, unstable sound, traveled through the phone to the other side. Yan Yue, listening to the soundsing from the other end, felt as if something in her head had exploded into a nk, leaving her without any response. ¡°Ruan Tianling, are you a beast? Bastard, let me go¡­¡± Jian Yufei pounded his body in pain, but he refused to let go. His sharp teeth tore at her neck, quickly leaving behind a red mark. Jian Yufei¡¯s mind was a confusing mixture of fear and adrenaline; she struggled and screamed. Ruan Tianling became angry, and spoke in an unusually hoarse voice: ¡°Jian Yufei, stop struggling¡­¡± Was this Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice? Was it the voice of the man who loved only her, who regretted nothing about his feelings for her?! Yan Yue widened her eyes in disbelief. Her hand gripping her phone, her face was as pale as paper! She continued to listen despite her disbelief, but fate was not ying a cruel joke. On the phone indeed were the confused voices of Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling. They were actually¡­ No, this could not be real, absolutely not! Yan Yue¡¯s heart was filled with fear and pain. This was worse than when she was told she was dying. She couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer. Out of madness, she threw her mobile phone vigorously. The expensive phone mmed against the wall, shattering into several pieces! ¡°Ah¡± After a few seconds, she could no longer suppress her pain and anger and let out a piercing scream! ¡°Ruan Tianling, how could you do this to me! How could you do this to me!¡± Yan Yue crazily swept things off her bedroom floor. Very soon, her room turned into aplete mess. Yan Yue¡¯s mother came into the room, saw her like this, and wrapped her arms around her body, asking anxiously: ¡°Yueyue, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± Yan Yue was panting heavily. She began to calm down, but remained silent. She just pushed her mother away and walked aimlessly towards the door. ¡°Yueyue, where are you going? It¡¯s already veryte, don¡¯t go out, you¡¯re making mom worry.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother held onto her, speaking anxiously. Yan Yue¡¯s gaze flickered, and then she began to cry bitterly in her mother¡¯s arms: ¡°Mom, I hate Jian Yufei, I hate her! Why won¡¯t Tianling divorce her? Why is he still with her? Isn¡¯t he supposed to love me? Why is he still with Jian Yufei?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother frowned, then let out a sigh of heartbreak. ¡°Yueyue, Ruan Tianling is married now, you should forget him. He¡¯s not right for you.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t forget him. If I could, I wouldn¡¯t havee back¡­¡± Yes indeed, she loved him, so deeply. She couldn¡¯t live without him, or forget him. Chapter 160: 160: The Feeling of Nausea_1 Chapter 160: 160: The Feeling of Nausea_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°No, I can¡¯t forget him. If I could, I wouldn¡¯t havee back¡­¡± Yes, she loves him, loves him so deeply. She can¡¯t live without him, nor can she forget him. He is hers, she must find a way to win him back. She¡¯s determined!
Thinking of this, a dark shadow of determination shed across Yan Yue¡¯s eyes. The next morning, when Jian Yufei opened her eyes, she felt disoriented and unsure where she was or what time it was. Shey there with her eyes open for a while, before finally pushing up her sore body. Looking at the messy room and the unkempt bedsheet, her heart sank, and she felt a sense of uneasiness. She no longer loved Tianling, and didn¡¯t want to be with him whatsoever. But they kept getting intimate. This made her feel disgusted and also deeply saddened. A marriage without love, just sex, what¡¯s that? She didn¡¯t want to go on with this life at all, when could she finally get away from all of this? Jian Yufei sat up, covering her face with both hands, taking deep breaths. The quilt still carried the smell of sweat as well as the man¡¯s strong musk. The smell made her feel sick to her stomach. She got up quickly and took a bath, then changed into clean clothes. She opened the window to let the fresh air circte, hoping it would dispel the stuffy atmosphere in the room. Then she took off the dirty sheets and quilt cover, threw them into theundry basket, and went downstairs.
When she got down, it was just time for a meal. Tianling had not gone to work that day and was at home, sitting in the living room watching the news. Jian Yufei paused at the top of the stairs to give him a look before descending. Once Uncle Zhong dered it was time to eat, they went to the dining table. Just the three of them had dinner in the house. Seeing the table full of dishes, Jian Yufei had no appetite. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Grandpa asked with concern. Jian Yufei held her chopsticks and began to eat slowly, taking only a few bites. After half a bowl of rice, she dered she was full. ¡°You¡¯ve eaten too little, eat some more.¡± Ruan Anguo frowned and signaled the servant to add another bowl of rice for her. Jian Yufei hastily said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not hungry, I really can¡¯t eat anymore. You finish your meal, I¡¯ll make you some tea for after.¡± With that, she got up to go to the kitchen. Tianling watched her walk away, his eyesplex. Jian Yufei made some tea and brought it out of the kitchen. Just as she set it onto the coffee table, a servant brought in a te of kumquats. ¡°Miss, these are new kumquats. Try one and see if it¡¯s tasty.¡± The servant ced the kumquats in front of her with a smile. Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t had much of an appetitetely, but she was in the mood for some citrus. She picked one up and peeled off the thin skin. The fresh citrus aroma hit her and made her mouth water.
She couldn¡¯t wait to have a bit of the juicy fruit. The sour and sweet taste made her eyes close in enjoyment. ¡°Is it sour?¡± the servant asked her. ¡°Just right.¡± Jian Yufei smiled. ¡°Let me try one.¡± Tianling came over, taking her hand and feeding himself the piece of kumquat she held. Jian Yufei was taken aback. The man seemed oblivious to his overly intimate action, frowning as he ate, ¡°Too sour, how is it just right for you?¡± Chapter 161: 161 Yufei Has Good News_1 Chapter 161: 161 Yufei Has Good News_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°The amount I¡¯m eating is just right.¡± She replied to him indifferently, and stuffed another slice into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s really sour.¡± Ruan Tianling insisted. ¡°If it¡¯s sour, stop eating!¡±
The maidughed, covering her mouth, ¡°Young mistress, this tangerine is quite sour. But you don¡¯t seem to mind, could it be you have some good news?¡± Jian Yufei almost dropped the tangerine in her hand. ¡°Does Yufei have good news?¡± Ruan Anguo hurried over, asking joyfully. ¡°No! Grandpa, don¡¯t listen to her wild guesses.¡± She quickly shook her head in denial. The maid, thinking that she was simply being shy, continued, ¡°Young mistress, when I was pregnant, I loved sour foods and had no appetite. Haven¡¯t you been just like that these past few days?¡± Jian Yufei suddenly recalled what Ruan Tianling had said yesterday. He mentioned that contraceptives weren¡¯t 100% effective, that they only had a 95% sess rate. Perhaps she was the unlucky 5%. Could it be that she really¡­ She missed her period this month, she had no appetite for food, and craved sour things to stimte her taste buds. Could it be that she has had the misfortune of winning the lottery? Impossible! How could she be pregnant¡­ Jian Yufei went pale. The possibility of being pregnant didn¡¯t bring her joy but seemed to have delivered a heavy blow instead. Ruan Tianling looked at her with unfathomable eyes, his face expressionless, ¡°Perhaps you really are pregnant. Come to the hospital with me for a check-upter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant!¡± Jian Yufei stood up abruptly. After calming her turbulent emotions, she spoke in an even tone, ¡°I know my own body. There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital for a check-up. I¡¯m not pregnant.¡±
¡°Yufei, listen to Tianling and get a check-up at the hospital. Even if you¡¯re not pregnant, you should still go to the hospital. Haven¡¯t you lost your appetite recently?¡± Ruan Anguo kindly advised her with a smile, ¡°Go and see. If you¡¯re not pregnant, it¡¯s fine. We can take our time with the matter of having kids. There¡¯s no rush.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I swear I¡¯m not pregnant.¡± Jian Yufei said with conviction. She was a woman who had been pregnant in a previous life. When a childes into one¡¯s life, there are subtle signs. But this time, there were none. Her intuition told her that she definitely wasn¡¯t pregnant. Sometimes a woman¡¯s intuition can be very urate. Ruan Tianling stood up, leaving her no room to refuse, ¡°Whether you¡¯re pregnant or not isn¡¯t up to you to decide. We¡¯re going to the hospital now for a check-up. Regardless, you should get checked!¡± ¡°Go on, get checked. I¡¯m waiting to hold my great-grandchild. If you don¡¯t get checked, I¡¯ll be uneasy.¡± Jian Yufei opened her mouth slightly, finally nodding, ¡°Fine¡­ let¡¯s get it done.¡± Let¡¯s get it checked, then everyone can drop the subject and she can soothe her own nerves. Jian Yufei upstairs to change her clothes. She wore a rose red short down jacket and leather ankle boots, then followed Ruan Tianling out of the living room. In December, the weather in A City was very cold. Even with the sun, she still felt chilly. Once in the car, the heat did not dispel the chill in her bones, and she couldn¡¯t stop her body from shivering slightly despite sping her hands tightly. Ruan Tianling nced at her, his eyes filled withplex emotions, ¡°Are you nervous?¡±
¡°No, just a bit cold.¡± She said emotionlessly. The man said nothing more and instructed the driver to drive. Jian Yufei leaned lightly against the car window, her breath turning into fog on the ss. Her eyes were lost in thought, and her heart filled with worry. What if she really is pregnant? Chapter 162: 162 – Child, You Must Never Come_1 Chapter 162: 162 ¨C Child, You Must Never Come_1
Trantor:549690339 She was determined to divorce Ruan Tianling, so she couldn¡¯t have his child. But if she were really pregnant, she would be too reluctant to have an abortion. She had already lost one child, she couldn¡¯t lose a second one. Jian Yufei was experiencing an unprecedented amount of confusion and dilemma. Please, oh please, child, do note.
The car arrived at the hospital. Ruan Tianling took her hand and walked in. Every step Jian Yufei took was filled with worry. She wished she could just pull away from his hand and run away. Seemingly aware of her thoughts, the man tightened his grip on her hand, not allowing her any chance of retreat. After getting a ticket, he led her to sit in the waiting area. The icy chair sent chills down her spine, and her body started to tremble lightly again. Womening for check-ups surrounded them, pregnant women with big bellies, and young women looking anxious. Jian Yufei, like some of them, was in turmoil and uneasy. Not every woman looks forward to being pregnant, such as some of them, and such as herself¡­ ¡°Number twenty-three, Song Xiaotong.¡± The nurse¡¯s voice echoed from the broadcast, and a young woman standing next to Jian Yufei got up but didn¡¯t rush in. She looked around, seemingly looking for someone, maybe her husband or boyfriend. She had a clear look of disappointment when she didn¡¯t see anyone. Ruan Tianling, sitting next to Jian Yufei, nced at her, then looked away. Just as Song Xiaotong went in for the examination, a handsome man in a ck woolen coat, at least 1.8 meters tall, walked over. His eyes fell on the ce next to Jian Yufei, which was already empty with no one to be found. ¡°Prosecutor Bai, your wife has already gone in.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly said to him.
Bai Shaoming turned to look at him, somewhat surprised. He nced at Jian Yufei sitting next to Ruan Tianling and a look of understanding shed in his eyes. ¡°Is Mr. Ruan¡¯s wife expecting?¡± he asked with a smile. Ruan Tianling curled his lips slightly, ¡°Not sure yet.¡± ¡°If so, let me congratte you both in advance.¡± Ruan Tianling gave a slight smile, and didn¡¯t ask whether his wife was also pregnant. He wasn¡¯t well acquainted with the Bai family, but he knew their affairs well. Hence, some things were better left unasked. Jian Yufei had no mind to pay attention to their conversation. Immersed in her thoughts, she was troubled and flustered. After a while, Song Xiaotong came out of the doctor¡¯s office. Her face was bright red and her eyes shone with a hint of excitement. Bai Shaoming looked at her and with a shift of sight, he said to Ruan Tianling, ¡°We¡¯ll leave first. We should get a drink together sometime.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Ruan Tianling still didn¡¯t ask about Song Xiaotong¡¯s examination result, but Jian Yufei suddenly became curious. Looking at Song Xiaotong¡¯s demeanor, she must be pregnant, right? She remembered when she was first diagnosed as pregnant in her past life, she was also as excited and nervous as her. Even though she tried to control her emotions, her eyes revealed the joy of being a mother for the first time. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but feel happy for Song Xiaotong. Women who be mothers are worthy of blessings.
Bai Shaoming left with Song Xiaotong. Jian Yufei also stood up: ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± She was very nervous, the closer it was to the examination time, the more scared she was. Please, oh please, child, do note. As Jian Yufei walked away full of worries, she saw Bai Shaoming and Song Xiaotong standing by the railing. Chapter 163: 163: Got It, Take It Away_1 Chapter 163: 163: Got It, Take It Away_1
Trantor:549690339 Jian Yufei walked with a heavy heart, noticing Bai Shaoming and Song Xiaotong conversing near the railing. ¡°The doctor says there¡¯s a high likelihood I¡¯m pregnant, but further tests are needed,¡± The petite woman stood in front of the tall man, speaking in a shy, hushed tone.
The man looked at her indifferently, his enigmatic eyes fixed on her, his thin lips opening slightly, ¡°If you are, get rid of it.¡± Jian Yufei came to a sudden halt! What a heartless man, to utter such words! She turned her wide-eyed gaze towards him, but Bai Shaoming merely looked at her disinterestedly, his face void of any emotion. Song Xiaotong¡¯s face went pale instantly. Her slender fingers gripping the corner of her clothing tightly, her lips trembling for quite a while before she finally mustered the courage to speak: ¡°Shaoming, this is¡­our child¡­¡± ¡°Get tested first.¡± Bai Shaoming didn¡¯t want to say any more, especially not in the presence of the young mistress from the Ruan family. Even though he feared nothing, there was no need to provide fodder for gossip. The man took the woman and left. Jian Yufei stood frozen, her thoughts wandering back to her previous life. The same hospital, Ruan Tianling also apanied her for the examination. She alone entered the doctor¡¯s office, and when she emerged, like Song Xiaotong, she was thrilled. ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Ruan Tianling asked, his voice devoid of any anticipation.
Then she was in a state of excitement, ¡°The doctor says I¡¯m pregnant, but the pregnancy test still needs to be performed for confirmation. Tianling, I missed my periodst month, the baby must be almost two months old.¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes, and with one simple sentence, ruthlessly sent her from heaven to hell. ¡°If there is a child, get rid of it.¡± ¡°What?!¡± She raised her eyes in shock, disbelief staring back at him. Was she hallucinating? He was actually telling her to abort their unborn child! ¡°This is our child¡­how could you say something like that?¡± She questioned, her eyes welling up with tears, lips trembling. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were cold, his tone devoid of any guilt, ¡°I don¡¯t want a child right now.¡± Because he didn¡¯t want one, she should abort? This was their child, a living being! Jian Yufei usually listened to him in all matters, but this was the one thing she couldn¡¯t agree with. She wanted this child, she loved him, and she had to bring him into the world. ¡°I need to use the restroom.¡± Her face pale, she wandered off, Ruan Tianling gave it no further thought. However, not long after Jian Yufei went in, his grandfather called him. The grandfather had already learned of Jian Yufei¡¯s pregnancy, and also of his reluctance to have the child. Over the phone, the grandfather was enraged, and he harshly reprimanded him.
Even more, if he dared to terminate this pregnancy, he would disown him and kick him out of the house! The grandfather was truly angry. Ruan Tianling respected his grandfather, and even though he didn¡¯t want the child, he could not defy his grandfather¡¯s wishes. The grandfather, in his eyes, was the person he respected most. He could stand up to anyone, but not him. Therefore, he conceded, admitted his fault, and decided to keep the child. Only after gaining his assurance did the grandfather let him go. Jian Yufei emerged from the restroom disoriented; his cold eyes met hers with an evident distaste lurking in them. This woman, sticking to him like a band-aid, and now with the conception of a child, it would likely be even harder to get rid of her. Chapter 164: 164: Do You Really Want This Child?_1 Chapter 164: 164: Do You Really Want This Child?_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± He raised the corner of his mouth, sneering coldly at her. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned even paler. She lowered her head slightly, not daring to meet his eyes. She just wanted this child so much, she didn¡¯t tell him before she informed their grandfather. She knew he would be angry, but she couldn¡¯t consider so much anymore. She needed to keep this child. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± she sniffled, trying hard to hold back the tears in her eyes. However, the man standing in front of her turned around and walked away, clearly not wanting to see her.
Jian Yufei looked up, her heart aching and agonizing. The tears in her eyes could no longer be held back, they rolled down her cheeks. Time had passed and she had been reborn, but thinking back to what happened that day still made her feel a twinge of bitterness. If she hadn¡¯t just witnessed Song Xiaotong¡¯s situation, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed herself to face these past pains again. All the memories of being with him in her previous life were painful. Each time she opened those memories, it was like carving a new wound into her heart. Jian Yufei took a deep breath, slowly calming her distressed heart. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, if she found out that she was pregnant today, would he still tell her to get an abortion? Ha, he wouldn¡¯t say it anymore. After all, he said yesterday that he wouldn¡¯t reject his own child. Back then, when she heard his words, sheughed at him, thinking how ridiculous he was. Ruan Tianling, you¡¯ll never know, the words you once said to me, asking me to abort our child. But I really wish you knew what happened in our past life. I don¡¯t know what your reaction would be when you find out, but I bet it would be wonderful.
¡°Have you gone to the bathroom? It¡¯s your turn.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind her. Seeing that she didn¡¯t return, he hade to find her. Jian Yufei turned around, her eyes cold and indifferent. The man frowned, ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°If I am pregnant, do you really want this child?¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t understand the implication behind her words, his eyes gleamed with a mystifying light. ¡°Of course, why wouldn¡¯t I want my own child?¡± It¡¯s said that while thend might change, one¡¯s nature never does. Both in her previous life and this one, he was the same person. Why was his attitude so different now? She wouldn¡¯t believe it if he said he loved her because he loved her child. The one he loves has always been Yan Yue. It¡¯s the same now, and it hasn¡¯t changed at all. In her past life, he was willing to ask her to abort their child for Yan Yue¡¯s sake. In this life, there was no way he would disregard Yan Yue¡¯s feelings and let her have the child. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but think of a possibility. Her body shuddered and her face turned pale. ¡°Number 27, Jian Yufei!¡± Her name echoed across the loudspeaker again. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t notice her distress, he took her hand and walked her to the door of the examination room, and pushed her in.
After hearing Jian Yufei¡¯s situation, the doctor handed her a form : ¡°Go for a test, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you¡¯re pregnant. It could also be a gastrointestinal issue.¡± Receiving the form, Jian Yufei asked hesitantly, ¡°Doctor, is it really possible to get pregnant even after taking birth control pills?¡± ¡°Yes, birth control pills are not 100% effective, but generally they prevent pregnancy. If you do get pregnant, it¡¯s not guaranteed that you can keep the baby. Babies conceived while on the pill are more prone to health issues.¡± At those words, Jian Yufei felt a little more relieved. She¡¯d been consistently taking birth control pills, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to get pregnant. Chapter 165: 165: Should have some gastritis_1 Chapter 165: 165: Should have some gastritis_1
Trantor:549690339 Exiting the diagnosis room, Ruan Tianling stands before her, his dark eyes fixed on hers. He asks in a low voice, ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Jian Yufei doesn¡¯t spare him a nce, ignoring him as she walks past. The man frowns slightly, a hint of frustration in his eyes. He catches up and grabs her hand, speaking coldly, ¡°I asked you a question, why don¡¯t you answer!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to get my tests done now. Won¡¯t everything be clear after that?¡± She shakes off his hand and continues to walk forward. Ruan Tianling intends to follow, but his phone rings at that moment.
It¡¯s a call from Yan Yue. He nces at it, then turns to Jian Yufei¡¯s retreating figure, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs. Come down when you¡¯ve finished your tests.¡± He doesn¡¯t know if she heard him. His gaze, as dark as ink, lingers on her for a second before he turns to descend the stairs. Jian Yufei¡¯s mood is downcast as she waits alone for her test results. She sps her hands, her head slightly lowered, a hint of vacantness in her eyes. Lost in some thought, she produces a small, silent smirk, her eyes filled with mockery. ¡°You¡¯re not pregnant. It seems like a bit of gastritis. You might want to check it out with an internist,¡± the doctor tells her after seeing the test result. Jian Yufei heaves a sigh of relief; not being pregnant is good news. She felt heavy-hearted when she arrived, but now, her steps turn much lighter as she departs. Just as she¡¯d sensed, she really wasn¡¯t pregnant. She knew it. She couldn¡¯t possibly bear his child again. He¡¯s already caused the death of one child, so heaven wouldn¡¯t bestow another one on this heartless man. As she walks out of the hospital, the warm sunshine outside makes her feel slightlyforted. Unlike the chill of the morning, she isn¡¯t as cold anymore. Ruan Tianling stands in front of his car, talking on the phone. A smile sits on the corner of his mouth, a hint of tenderness in his glossy eyes. Because he¡¯s smiling, his firm features soften, making him more captivatingly handsome. A few girls purposely walk past him, their cheeks blushing as they throw him shy nces and can¡¯t help but look again¡­
Noticing Jian Yufei, he hangs up his call then strides over to her in few steps. ¡°What are the test results?¡± he extends his clean, long hand towards her. Ignoring his question, Jian Yufei asks in return, ¡°Who were you talking to on the phone, Yan Yue?¡± Ruan Tianling immediately turns sullen, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to hide about chatting with her? I couldn¡¯t care less.¡± Jian Yufei gives a light, disdainfulugh. She¡¯s certain he was on the phone with Yan Yue. Only when he talks to Yan Yue does a touch of tenderness appear in his eyes. Sometimes, he would smile when speaking to others, but his eyes would always remain cold. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze darkens, ¡°Show me the result.¡± ¡°What will you do if I¡¯m pregnant?¡± Jian Yufei asks back. Ruan Tianling¡¯s dark eyes shine briefly. Without hesitation, he says, ¡°If it¡¯s there, you¡¯ll have to give birth. You¡¯re not thinking about abortion, right? Are you really pregnant?¡± ¡°Yan Yue wouldn¡¯t approve of you having another woman¡¯s child.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, What¡¯s wrong with you today?! I know you don¡¯t like Yan Yue, I never brought her up in front of you. Why bring her up now?¡± ¡°Of course I need to make things clear. What if my pregnancy upsets Yan Yue? I¡¯m afraid she might demand you to make me abort.¡±
¡°Yueyue is not that kind of person!¡± Everyone is wee to follow concubine¡¯s Tencent Weibo! Weibo name: Concubine¡¯s Smile Chapter 166 - 166 Why Does Two Lives Hurt Me So Much!_1 Chapter 166: Why Does Two Lives Hurt Me So Much!_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Really? Would you have me abort the child for her sake?¡± Jian Yufei stared at him, questioning him relentlessly. In the face of her bright eyes, Ruan Tianling bit his lip, inexplicably unable to utter the words ¡®I wouldn¡¯t¡¯. The answer was already ringly clear. One¡¯s true nature, genuinely, does not change. Just like her. Even after experiencing brutal tragedy and pain in her past life, she couldn¡¯t be heartless and ruthless in this life. The only thing that changed was that she no longer loved him, vowing to give herself a happy and free life. But as for exacting revenge for the pain from her past life, she absolutely couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. If she couldn¡¯t change her nature, then how could he? He had not undergone any trials, unlike her who had experienced such drastic changes that made her alter her ways. If he remains the same person he once was, then his heart would naturally lean towards Yan Yue, always considering her. In the past, he had her abort their child for Yan Yue. This time, he could have her bear a child for Yan Yue. Upon these thoughts, Jian Yufei felt a sudden wave of mncholy. Ruan Tianling, what do I owe you, to be harmed by you in two lifetimes! After a moment of silence, Ruan Tianling finally roared irritably, ¡°Did I ever say to abort the child for her? Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep the baby if you were pregnant? I never said I didn¡¯t want this child!¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but smile coldly, ¡°You n to have me give birth to him, but do you love him?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. His face became deathly pale, and he grabbed Jian Yufei¡¯s hand. He gritted his teeth and growled, ¡°Enough! Are you pregnant or not? Don¡¯t beat around the bush with me!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t just spection¡­¡± Jian Yufei murmured, ¡°Ruan Tianling, it¡¯s not just your imagination.¡± What she spoke of was her own experience. She wouldn¡¯t falsely use him; she¡¯s not the kind of person to bad-mouth others. ¡°You¡­¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her, feeling a strange sense of guilt, as if she¡¯d struck a nerve. What did she know? Why was she saying such things to him? Ruan Tianling¡¯s brows knotted, his heart filled with agitation and difort. He most despised others guessing his inner thoughts. He didn¡¯t like things out of his control, and Jian Yufei was bing increasingly unmanageable. Not only that, it seemed she could see through his thoughts. Looking into her eyes, he found her gaze bright and clear. Strangely enough, he couldn¡¯t maintain eye contact with her. Jian Yufei watched him silently for a while, some of the resentment in her heart dissipating. She withdrew her hand, took out a document and handed it to him, her toneced with hidden meaning. ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t get pregnant as you wished. Now you can finally rest easy.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face changed slightly. He held onto theb results, his muscles tensing, as if trying to suppress some burgeoning emotion. Looking at him, Jian Yufei suddenly felt a vengeful urge. She sneered, ¡°I assume your reason for letting me have the child was also for Yan Yue, right? Grandfather wouldn¡¯t ept Yan Yue because of her health condition, right? The Ruan family couldn¡¯t have ady with a terminal illness, and certainly couldn¡¯t allow such a woman to bear the Ruan family¡¯s offspring. But if you had a healthy child, marrying her would be much easier. You have really gone to great lengths to marry her.¡± Thest sentence was fraught with sarcasm. Chapter 167 - 167 – Who Let You Be Targeted by Me_1 Chapter 167: ¨C Who Let You Be Targeted by Me_1 Trantor: 549690339 Ruan Tianling¡¯s face had turned thoroughly sullen, he squinted at her, his eyes suddenly filled with a ferocious storm. He grabbed her chin, came closer and said coldly, ¡°Jian Yufei, I truly underestimated you!¡± She had thought of all this! Jian Yufei pulled his hand off, took a step back, and stared at him defensively, ¡°Did I hit the mark? Ruan Tianling, I¡¯ve never seen a despicable man like you! You can love your Yan Yue, but why do you have to sacrifice me?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled up coldly, his eyes very indifferent. ¡°Jian Yufei, what of it if I sacrifice you? Who asked you to catch my eye, who asked you to marry me?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes trembled, she bit her lip tightly, her face paled. Indeed, who asked her to marry him! God, why won¡¯t you let me go back in time before I was married, I swear, I will never marry him again! ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re correct, this serves me right¡­ but do you know, the thing I regret most is choosing to love you, marrying you¡­this is the most regrettable and foolish thing I¡¯ve done in my life!¡± She spat out thest sentence and turned to run away frantically. She didn¡¯t want to see him anymore, no more! Jian Yufei¡¯s heart ached, she was full of regret. Tears streaked down her face, her heart and mouth tasted bitter. Isn¡¯t it really sad to be a woman? If you don¡¯t marry well, it¡¯s endless suffering. After a prolonged run, a car suddenly rushed from the front, almost hitting her. Startled, Jian Yufei fell to the ground. The car¡¯s red door opened, and Yan Yue, dressed in a leopard fur coat and thigh-high boots, stepped out. Seeing it was Jian Yufei, she was slightly surprised. Then, with a cold face and arrogant chin slightly raised: ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to live? If you want to die, then do it far away, don¡¯t dirty my car.¡± What a coincidence to run into her¡­ She had just faced the first person she loathed, and now she ran into the second. God, you¡¯re specifically making them harass me today, aren¡¯t you? But, I don¡¯t want to be hurt by them anymore. Jian Yufei picked herself up, wiped away her tears, and smiled at her: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just too happy, to the point of crying with joy, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t see your caring.¡± Yan Yue stared nkly at her, unable to understand why she was smiling, why she was apologizing. She knew Jian Yufei hated her, shouldn¡¯t she be arguing with her? Jian Yufei grinned elegantly: ¡°Recently, my appetite has been bad, I can¡¯t eat anything, and I¡¯ve been craving sour foods; my period is alsote. This morning, Ruan Tianling apanied me to see the gynecologist, you can¡¯t imagine how happy and excited I was after getting the results, I didn¡¯t see your caring, please forgive me.¡± Listening to her words, Yan Yue¡¯s face turned, herplexion changing from one extreme to another, it was simply dramatic. Jian Yufei was somewhat smug: ¡°Are you looking for Ruan Tianling? But, he¡¯s very upset right now, I think it would be better if you didn¡¯t disturb him.¡± With that, she turned and left leisurely. Yan Yue stared intensely at Jian Yufei¡¯s retreating figure, clenching her fists, her heart filled with intense unease. What does her words mean? Is she pregnant? Impossible, how could Tianling allow her to be pregnant, how could he! Yan Yue thought of everything she had heard over the phone the night before, the suppressed rage and sorrow surged once again. Chapter 168: Have You Changed Your Heart?_1 Chapter 168: Have You Changed Your Heart?_1 Trantor: 549690339 Her head spun, and she quickly leaned on her car to steady herself. She couldn¡¯t believe that Ruan Tianling¡¯s feelings for her had changed. The woman he loved most was her, she was absolutely certain of this. Jian Yufei must have seduced him, she must have! Yan Yue pulled out her mobile phone and dialed Ruan Tianling¡¯s number. ¡°Tianling, where are you? I don¡¯t feel well, can youe¡­¡± Just then, Ruan Tianling was driving out. As he answered the phone, he spotted Yan Yue¡¯s car parked by the roadside. He honked his horn, and as Yan Yue turned and identified him, her body went limp and she copsed to the ground. ¡°Yueyue!¡± He quickly parked the car and rushed toward her, frantic with worry. Hugging her thin body, he anxiously stroked her face, ¡°Yueyue, what happened? Don¡¯t scare me, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Yue clung to his cor, tears streaming down her face, she intively asked him, ¡°Tianling, have you fallen out of love with me? Do you not love me anymore?¡± Ruan Tianling seldom saw Yan Yue in such a sad state, she was always so proud, like a lofty princess, attractive to everyone, making everyone revolve around her. She seldom cried, because there were very few things in this world that could make her sad. But she would grieve for him, shed tears for him, simply because she loved him, like he loved her. Simrly, only she could make Ruan Tianling feel heartache. ¡°Why do you say that? I haven¡¯t fallen out of love, I still love you.¡± He hugged her tight, gently kissing her cheek. ¡°I just ran into Jian Yufei, she told me she¡¯s pregnant with your child. She also said you were extremely excited when you found out. Tianling, did you really get her pregnant?¡± Yan Yue, her voice dull and heartbroken, asked him. A sharp coldness shed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. ¡°Did she tell you so?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Yue nodded. Although Jian Yufei didn¡¯t directly say it, her words had essentially conveyed that. Ruan Tianling wiped the tears off her face, gently saying, ¡°She¡¯s not pregnant, she fooled you. Don¡¯t worry¡­ I won¡¯t let her get pregnant in future¡­¡± In order to ensure his lineage, he had lost control once, but it would remain that one time. If it didn¡¯t work the first time, he wouldn¡¯t try a second time. So, he wouldn¡¯t let Jian Yufei have the opportunity to bear his child again. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t wander outside, she went straight home. On her way home, she received a call from Ruan Tianling. She didn¡¯t pick it up and terminated the call. When the phone rang again, she simply turned it off, making Ruan Tianling at the other end so angry he wished he could throttle her. Returning home, she ignored the greeting of the servants, hurriedly went upstairs, packed her clothes into a suitcase, then carried the suitcase downstairs. ¡°Yufei, what are you doing?¡± As soon as Ruan Anguo got the message from the servant, he hurried over, seeing her with a suitcase, he anxiously asked. ¡°Grandpa, Tianling and I can¡¯t be husband and wife anymore. I know you¡¯ve been very good to me, treating me like your own granddaughter, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. Grandpa, please allow us to part. I really must divorce him this time!¡± She deeply bowed to her grandfather, then, without looking back, left carrying her suitcase. The old man watched her retreating figure, wanting to call her back, but unable to say a word. A faint sadness filled his eyes, his aged body seemingly unable to bear such a blow, wavering slightly. Chapter 169: Yufei Runs Away from Home_1 Chapter 169: Yufei Runs Away from Home_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Master!¡± Uncle Zhong rushed to support his body, along with the servants, helping him to sit down on the sofa. ¡°Did I really do something wrong?¡± The old man murmured to himself, ¡°Perhaps, they really aren¡¯t suitable for each other¡­¡± ¡°Master, descendants have their own fortune, let everything go with the flow.¡± Uncle Zhongforted him. Ruan Anguo was silent for a long time before sighing and nodding, ¡°You¡¯re right, let everything go with the flow.¡± Yet, his heart was filled with unwillingness. He still hoped that the two of them could remain together. Jian Yufei left the old manor and checked into a hotel. She nned to look for a house the next day and proceed with the divorce as soon as she found a ce. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Originally, she could endure a little longer, as long as in the end she could divorce him. She could withstand a bit more humiliation. However, he shouldn¡¯t have involved the child. Ha, it was ridiculous! He actually wanted her to give birth to a child for Yan Yue to raise. What did he see her as¡ªa childbearing machine? He wanted her to give birth to his child and then make way for Yan Yue. How could he do such a despicable thing! She had backed downpletely, so why was he still pushing his boundaries? A man can be so ruthless! Jian Yufei furiously kneaded the nket, imagining it as Ruan Tianling¡¯s neck, wishing to snap it¡ªto choke him to death! By the time Ruan Tianling returned home, it was already veryte. As soon as he stepped into the living room, he could sense the stifling atmosphere. His grandfather and parents were all sitting in the living room. Each person was silent, their expressions grave, saying nothing. ¡°What happened?¡± He walked forward and asked. Ruan Anguo remained gloomy, not looking at him once. Ruan¡¯s mother nced at her father-inw, then looked at Ruan Tianling: ¡°Yufei has run away from home.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression didn¡¯t waver at all: ¡°Let her live outside for a few days. Once she calms down, she¡¯lle back.¡± ¡°What exactly happened between you two today? Is Yufei really pregnant?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked him. Ruan Tianling propped his waist and responded indifferently: ¡°She¡¯s not pregnant. As for why she ran away, that¡¯s a matter between her and me. I don¡¯t want our family to worry about us.¡± Seeing the darkening countenance of her father-inw, Ruan¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but reprimand Ruan Tianling: ¡°We¡¯re a family. We have the right to know about your affairs. What¡¯s going on between you and Yufei? If it¡¯s nothing serious, you should go and bring her back.¡± ¡°Grandfather, father, mother, I n to move back into my own ce. As for what will happen between Jian Yufei and me in the future, I hope you all won¡¯t interfere. We¡¯re notpatible.¡± Without waiting for their response, he walked straight towards the staircase. Ruan Anguo stood up and told Uncle Zhong, ¡°Help me to rest.¡± ¡°Sure, Master.¡± From beginning to end, his grandfather did not look at him or say a word to him. At this moment, hearing the old and weary voice of his grandfather, Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but stop in his tracks, turning back to look at him. His grandfather¡¯s back was bent, his hair was white, and his face was full of the traces of time. Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart suddenly felt bitter. He knew that his grandfather wouldn¡¯t ept Yan Yue, but¡­ he also couldn¡¯t continue being husband and wife with Jian Yufei¡­ Pursing his lips, he turned around and continued up the stairs. When he returned to his bedroom, it was empty. Before, every time he would return, Jian Yufei was always in the bedroom. Chapter 170: For Her, It’s Just a Bit of Habit_1 Chapter 170: For Her, It¡¯s Just a Bit of Habit_1 Trantor: 549690339 Most of the time, she had alreadyin down and fallen asleep. However, each time he entered, she would be awakened. Her groggy eyes would flutter open to catch a glimpse of him, then she would pull the nket tighter around herself, curling her body up and continuing with her slumber. She slept quietly, able to maintain the same position all through the night, unlike him who changed positions countless times. It was because of this stark difference in their sleeping positions that he feltfortable when sharing a bed with her. It was as if she didn¡¯t exist, and he was sleeping alone. Pondering on these thoughts, Ruan Tianling realized why out of all his women, he didn¡¯t mind Jian Yufei sleeping by his side. It wasn¡¯t just because she was his wife, the more significant reason was that she was quiet. When she slept, she didn¡¯t disturb him in any way, keeping him entirelyfortable. They had been husband and wife for over a year. Although he didn¡¯t love her, he had in some way grown ustomed to her presence. Perhaps he would find it tough to sleep at night once they divorced. However, he felt that it was just a minor habituation towards her. Habits can be changed. That night, everyone fell asleep with a heavy heart. Jian Yufei woke up early in the morning and set out to look for a house. Renting a house was easy nowadays, with everything already furnished inside. All she needed to do was to pack her clothes and move in. She chose a one-bedroom apartment in a nice neighborhood, not minding the cost, and quickly signed the contract with thendlord, paying three months¡¯ rent along with a one-month deposit upfront. She then returned to the hotel to collect her luggage and moved into her newly rented house. In reality, she could have gone back to her mother¡¯s ce. Her room was still empty there. But she didn¡¯t want to go back. That home, without her, was aplete one on its own. With her presence, it felt as if two families were forcibly squashed together. Anyway, she was superfluous to that home. Going back would only make her ufortable. She¡¯d rather live on her own. After spending half a day cleaning the house, Jian Yufei sat down at her desk, opened herptop, and began writing her divorce application. She didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. Hence, she could only take the quickest and most assertive approach to end their marital rtionship. Jian Yufei spent the entire night writing her divorce application. By the time she finished editing it, the sky was beginning to lighten. She yawned from exhaustion, saved the application onto a USB sh drive, shut down herptop, and crawled into bed to sleep. Since she had switched off her phone the day before, it had remained off. With nobody disturbing her, she slept until two in the afternoon. On waking, she changed her clothes, grabbed her USB, and went out to grab a bite before printing the application. Nobody knew of Jian Yufei¡¯s initiation of the divorce proceedings. However, the day after she submitted the application to the court, Ruan Tianling received the news. Getting the call, the man rushed to the court. Bai Shaoming handed him the application, his face unreadable as he said, ¡°This is the application that was received yesterday, have a look.¡± Ruan Tianling took it, and on seeing the words ¡®divorce application¡¯, he narrowed his eyes instantly. The content was simple; the first use stated that she and he had never shared any emotions and it was painful for her to live with him. The second use mentioned that he had a woman he loved, and since that woman wasn¡¯t her, she had to end this marriage. The third use rified that she didn¡¯t love him at all and wanted to divorce no matter what. If she didn¡¯t divorce, her entire life would be held back. Chapter 171: No Need to Be Soft Hearted Towards You! _1 Chapter 171: No Need to Be Soft Hearted Towards You! _1 Trantor: 549690339 Finally, she said she didn¡¯t want a penny from the Ruan Family, she¡¯d willingly leave with nothing. What a way to leave with nothing! Ruan Tianling gripped the application tightly, his eyes grim. He hadn¡¯t expected her to act so swiftly, it had only been a few days since she left home and she¡¯d already filed for divorce in court. If this news gets out, the reputation of the Ruan Family would be utterly ruined. After all, the Ruan Family is both wealthy and influential, which woman wouldn¡¯t tter us to gain favor? Bing the Young Lady of the Ruan Family is viewed as such an honor. However, the actual Young Lady of the Ruan Family would rather give up all her wealth and privilege, and even choose to leave with nothing just to escape from the Ruan Family. What does that say? It suggests that the Ruan Family is like a dragon pit or a tiger¡¯s den, a ce that devours people without spitting out their bones. It must have pushed Jian Yufei to swear to pursue this divorce. There are many hidden scandalous affairs within wealthy families, and the Ruan Family is a wealthy family among wealthy families. People will specte about the ugliness within the Ruan Family, painting them in a dark light, which would greatly impact the reputation and status of the Ruan Family. He didn¡¯t believe that Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t considered these consequences. Seeing that she still chose to publicize this matter, it seemed that she¡¯d rather tear her face andpletely offend the Ruan Family to put a clear line between them and her. Fortunately, the application was intercepted. ¡°Prosecutor Bai, thank you for this matter, if you need any help in the future, feel free to tell me.¡± Ruan Tianling wanted to take the application away, but Bai Shaoming stopped him. ¡°The documents can¡¯t be taken away, I can suppress it for a few months while you find a solution. But if you take them, I will also get into trouble.¡± Ruan Tianling paused before putting down the documents, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± As he left the court, a cold and cruel smirk appeared on his face. Jian Yufei, well well, since you dare to y this card, I don¡¯t need to go easy on you anymore! After submitting the divorce application, Jian Yufei started looking for work again. Last time she tried to find a job, Ruan Tianling used his influence to have herid off, making manypanies fearful of hiring her. So this time, she wouldn¡¯t apply to reputablepanies, instead going for interviews with small and rtively unknownpanies. Even Ruan Tianling with his extensive power couldn¡¯t possibly control every ce in A City, could he? Jian Yufei set out to try a few very small-scalepanies with an optimistic mindset, and finally got an offer from a foodpany. She was very pleased and went to work with full enthusiasm. She was hired as an ountant, she thought this job would be easy or at the very least, manageable. However, on the first day of work, she witnessed many issues within the smallpany. The management was far from perfect, there were no governance rules to speak of. All the directors in thepany were rtives of the boss, they walked around thepany with arrogance and dumped all misceneous tasks on her. Jian Yufei was left speechless, she was in charge of finances, not doing misceneous tasks! However, no matter how much she felt wronged and angry, she had to bear it. As long as endurance could get her through, she could endure. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose this job now. ¡°Xiaojian, after work,e with me to meet a few clients, as well as people from the industrial bureau, we have to treat them to dinner today.¡± The boss walked up to her and said before work ended. Jian Yufei had never worked before, the only job experience she had was one day. She had little interaction with people, no one had ever discussed with her about office dynamics or work ethics. Being oblivious to all this, she immediately agreed. Chapter 172: 172 Meal Gathering_1 Chapter 172: 172 Meal Gathering_1
Trantor:549690339 The ce where the boss treated them to a meal was a very famous hotel in A City. Jian Yufei had been to this ce before. After marrying Ruan Tianling, she rarely had contact with his social circle, but every time they went out to eat, they always went to high-end ces. At the dinner table, several men chatted merrily, constantly clinking sses. Jian Yufei maintained a foolish smile, feeling like a third wheel. ¡°How old are you this year, little sister?¡± An assistant mayor sitting next to her, whose face was flushed from drinking, asked her with a smiling face. ¡°Twenty-one,¡± Jian Yufei responded with a smile, her smile was polite, carrying an aura of wealth and refinement.
Having lived with the Ruan Family for over a year, she had unknowingly started to change. Despite herck of worldly experiences, she was no longer the naive and gawky girl she used to be. Used to all kinds of social exchanges at the Ruan Family, she felt no pressure at all at this small dinner gathering. Besides, having lived one life more than others, she hade to see many things in a new light. The current Jian Yufei was markedly different from her previous self. It was like the difference between a naive teenage girl and a mature woman in her thirties. Jian Yufei¡¯s appearance was attractive without a doubt, her lips were red and her teeth white, her skin was smooth and fair. Her beauty invoked two feelings ¨C softness and attractiveness. Men usually prefer women who appear soft, but are mature and elegant deep inside. Jian Yufei possessed both these traits. Her smiling face was like a blooming peony, dignified and beautiful, with a hint of seductive charm. The men present stared at her, their mouths dry and faces flushed, whether it was due to the alcohol, nobody knew. The assistant mayor¡¯s already muddled gaze seemed to heat up a few degrees. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Jian Yufei, and poured her a drink himself: ¡°Little sister, work is not easy. Let me toast to you. If you have any difficulties in the future,e find me, don¡¯t hesitate.¡± A full cup of beer may not knock someone out, but it can certainly get one drunk. Especially for someone like her who couldn¡¯t handle liquor.
Jian Yufei showed a troubled expression, and the boss next to her encouraged her with a smile, ¡°Xiaojian, you can¡¯t refuse a toast from the assistant mayor. A cup of wine won¡¯t get you drunk. Just drink with him.¡± Beforeing, the boss had told her that she must not offend any of the guests today. Thepany was just starting out and needed these people¡¯s support. If they left happy, he would give her a raise. Of course, if she happened to offend anyone, it would mean that she had to pack up and leave. The assistant mayor held a significant amount of power in the city¡¯smercial bureau. If he was the one proposing the toast, she couldn¡¯t refuse. Jian Yufei hesitated for a moment before lifting her cup and drank with him. She didn¡¯t like alcohol, not even beer. As the unpleasant-tasting beer flowed down her throat, her stomach churned in revolt, and her face turned a charming shade of pink instantly, making her look even more attractive. ¡°Let¡¯s have another!¡± The assistant mayor poured her another ss, causing Jian Yufei to shake her head and wave her hands: ¡°No, I can¡¯t drink any more.¡± ¡°This is thest one, and you have to drink it, no excuses!¡± The assistant mayor dered in a tone that suggested the refusal would be an offense. Jian Yufei thought, since it was thest one, she could drink it and not have to drink any more after that. She lifted her ss and tilted her head back to drink. But she was drinking so fast, that halfway through the drink, her small stomach could not contain all the beer, and she almost threw up. Chapter 173: 173 Finish your drink before you leave_1 Chapter 173: 173 Finish your drink before you leave_1
Trantor:549690339 She put down her wine ss and covered her mouth, ¡°Excuse me, I need to use the bathroom.¡± Rushing out of the private room, Jian Yufei hurried into the restroom and threw up most of the alcohol she had consumed. She leaned ufortably over the sink, panting for a while before she felt better. Lifting her head, she looked at her flushed face in the mirror. She turned on the tap and sshed water on her face. The icy cold water only sobered her up a little. Her head was still spinning. Her tolerance for alcohol was just too poor, even a little bit of beer made her dizzy. Jian Yufei washed her hands and returned to the private room.
¡°Little sister, are you okay?¡± Deputy Director Huang asked, grinning and feigning concern as if they were close acquaintances. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, not immediately taking a seat. She picked up her bag, turned to her boss, and said, ¡°Boss, I am not feeling well, I n on going home.¡± ¡°Xiaojian is leaving? Sit down, it¡¯s still early, don¡¯t rush off.¡± The boss eagerly tried persuading her to stay, but she remained adamant about leaving. Deputy Director Huang stopped the boss, speaking up for her. ¡°I believe our little sister is truly unwell. As a boss, you need to understand and empathize with your employees, let her get home for some rest.¡± With Deputy Director Huang speaking on her behalf, the boss naturally did not dare detain her any longer. Jian Yufei gratefully nced at Deputy Director Huang, who then said, ¡°Little sister, could you please finish your drink before leaving? Among us diners, it¡¯s not our practice to leave drinks behind. Here¡¯s half a ss left. Finish it and then your boss can drive you home.¡± Every man at the table understood the hidden implications behind each other¡¯s words. The men were kindly and warmly urging Jian Yufei to drink. In order to leave early, she had no choice but to pick up her ss and drink up. It was only half a ss. It shouldn¡¯t make anyone drunk. Jian Yufei put down her ss and suddenly felt dizzy. ¡°Xiaojian, go and rest for a bit. I¡¯ll talk with Deputy Director Huang for a few more minutes and then drive you home.¡± The boss pointed to a nearby sofa, then turned back to continue his conversation with Deputy Director Huang. Jian Yufei wanted to tell her boss that she could go home by herself, and that he didn¡¯t need to drive her. But he was ignoring her, and she didn¡¯t dare to leave without permission.
She walked over to the sofa and sat down. The ring light overhead made her feel woozy. She closed her eyes, feeling her head heavy and dizzy. Her tolerance was really pathetic, she was drunk just from two beers. Leaning against the sofa, supporting her forehead with her hand, Jian Yufei gradually fell asleep. The men had finally had their fill of fun. Her boss turned around and saw she was asleep, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Xiaojian has actually fallen asleep. She really can¡¯t handle her liquor.¡± Deputy Director Huang kindly suggested, ¡°Get Xiaojian a room. She probably won¡¯t be able to say where she lives in her state.¡± ¡°Oh, I suddenly remembered that I have an urgent matter to attend to. Deputy Director Huang, could you handle the matter of getting Xiaojian a room? I¡¯ve to leave first owing to the urgency. I¡¯m indebted to you for taking care of my employee.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, go ahead. I seem to have hit it off with Xiaojian, so I¡¯ll help you out this time. However, you owe me dinner next time.¡± Deputy Director Huang¡¯s expression was very serious, very kind old man, but there was a suppressed vulgar smirk in his eyes. The boss was cunning, bringing Jian Yufei along today hoping she could y a part. Now it seemed, Jian Yufei had indeed yed a big role. Chapter 174: This is Not a Nightmare_1 Chapter 174: This is Not a Nightmare_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It seems that Yufei¡¯s involvement has been significant now. He pretended to call for Yufei a few times, telling her that he had to leave for an urgent matter and that Deputy Director Huang should take her home. Yufei had drunk the drugged alcohol, she wasn¡¯t clear-headed at all and could only mumble a few words. The manughed, saying, ¡°Since you agree, I will take my leave.¡± As he said this, he really left. The others, realising what was happening, quickly made their exits too. Nobody amongst them felt pity for Yufei. These kinds of events were somon they were no longer shocking to them. After all, the excuse of drunken behavior was enough to cover all misdeeds. Yufei was helped up by Deputy Director Huang and walked to the prearranged room. Deputy Director Huang, who turned forty this year, was slightly overweight. His face, like many men of his age, was saggy and reddened, blotchy and cratered, giving him a distasteful appearance. He wrapped his arms around Yufei¡¯s slender waist, allowing her to lean against him. Breathing in the quiet orchid scent from her body, he couldn¡¯t help but get aroused. This woman was more attractive than any other woman he had been with. She had both looks and figure. Especially her skin, as white and smooth as a peeled hard-boiled egg. His fingers gently ran across her skin, it felt wonderfully smooth! Deputy Director Huang hugged Yufei tightly, already impatient before they even entered the room. Hurriedly embracing her as they walked to the room, he pushed the door open, closed it heavily behind him, and before the lights were even turned on, he was rushing to pin her down on the bed. ¡°Click!¡± Suddenly, the light came on! The sky was gradually lighting up. Yufei, with a pounding headache, opened her eyes to an unfamiliar room. Where was this? How did she end up here? She sat up, then screamed andy back down, pulling the nket tightly around her body. Yufei stared in fright. Underneath the nket, she waspletely naked! Where were her clothes? Who had undressed her? On the ground scattered haphazardly were her clothes. The chaos evident in the room led to terrifying spections. Yufei¡¯s face turned deathly pale, she was trembling all over, gripped by overwhelming panic. Carefully, she lifted the nket to look at her own body. On her ivory-white skin were patches and marks¡­ What exactly happenedst night? All she could remember was that she got drunk and sat on the sofa to rest, and then¡­ and then when she woke up. Even as confused as Yufei was, she knew what had happened. She¡¯d been drugged by them, but she was never so intoxicated as to not feel a thing! Who would do this to her? Who was it? Yufei clenched her fists tightly, her teeth biting into her lips, her eyes filled with pain and hatred. She couldn¡¯t believe this had happened. If she had known, she would¡¯ve never agreed to drink with them! No, she should¡¯ve never worked at thispany! Among those who harmed her, her boss had to be one of them. Could her boss have been the one? Was he the one with herst night? Yufei¡¯s head was throbbing; she was feeling horribly unwell! She wished she¡¯d never been reborn, then she wouldn¡¯t have to face such pain. But it was toote, as this was not a nightmare, it was real! ¡°You bastard, I will find you and make you pay!¡± Yufei gritted her teeth, her lips were bitten until they bled as she silently cried. Her lips had been bitten until they bled. With tremendous effort, Yufei eventually managed to leave the room. Chapter 175: The Surveillance Video Is Broken_1 Chapter 175: The Surveince Video Is Broken_1 Trantor: 549690339 She walked with a shaky step, feeling as if she was about to die. She was no stranger to the feeling of death, full of despair and sadness. Now, she was filled with despair and sadness. ¡°I lost something and need to see your surveince footage.¡± Walking up to the front desk, Jian Yufei, with a cold look on her face, directly said to the receptionist. ¡°Miss, may I ask what you lost?¡± ¡°Something very important, I need to seest night¡¯s surveince footage now, or I will call the police!¡± Jian Yufei had lost all her usual patience, and at that moment, she looked at everyone as if they were her enemies. If it wasn¡¯t for her trying with all her might to suppress the resentment in her heart, she would certainly have screamed and cursed. Jian Yufei clenched her fists tightly, her expression cold, her beautiful eyes filled with icy resentment. Her anger wasn¡¯t a pretence, maybe she really lost something very important. The hotel staff didn¡¯t dare to ck off, and her appearance scared them, they immediately pulled up the surveince footage for her. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry, butst night¡¯s surveince footage is broken, there¡¯s no record.¡± The staff said, surprised and apologetic. Could there be such a coincidence? Jian Yufei was so furious that sheughed, ¡°Well, so you guys are covering up for that person, huh? I have ways to make you hand him over!¡± ¡°Miss, our surveince really is broken.¡± Regardless of the staff¡¯s exnation, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t believe them. Ha, if the hotel surveince was broken, why was it only discovered now? Jian Yufei turned around and walked out coldly. Her eyes were filled with nothing but resentment. At this moment, she looked like a fragile ss person, if she were to shatter, she would hurt everyone around her. She walked out of the hotel, looking at the busy traffic and pedestrians in front of her, suddenly lost and unsure where to go. With the world being sorge, why couldn¡¯t she find a ce of peace for herself? The phone in her pocket rang, but Jian Yufei seemed to not hear it, letting it ring on. The ringtone kept ying, she took out her phone and saw ¡®Ruan Tianling¡¯ shing on the screen. Her eyes flickered, and she answered the call. ¡°Where are you now? Come back immediately, I have something to tell you.¡± The man spoke in a deep voice, his tone carried an undeniable dominance. Jian Yufei said nothing, hung up the phone, hailed a car, and returned to the old house. The taxi stopped in front of the old house, she just got out of the car, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s tall figure came towards her. He gripped her wrist, his expression gloomy, and coldly asked her, ¡°Where were youst night?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she looked up and stared at his face. ¡°Huh, growing bold now, aren¡¯t we?¡± The man¡¯s face was an ashen color and he said through gritted teeth. ¡°Have you¡­ found out about something?¡± She asked uneasily, afraid that her disgrace had been discovered by him and would be used to humiliate her. Ruan Tianling let go of her hand, his eyes dark and ominous, ¡°Jian Yufei, it¡¯s time we get a divorce. You go beg your grandfather to allow our divorce. Our Ruan Family, we can¡¯t afford a woman like you.¡± So, he really did know! Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned as white as a sheet, the hurt was evident in her eyes. She asked him in a hoarse voice, ¡°How did you find out?¡± ¡°I have plenty of ways to find out about your affairs!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s tone was very cold, hepletely didn¡¯t care whether she had been vited or not. Chapter 176: I Want Him to Pay a Terrible Price_1 Chapter 176: I Want Him to Pay a Terrible Price_1 Trantor: 549690339 Even if she was his wife, he simply didn¡¯t care about her at all. The only thing he cared about was when he could divorce her. Jian Yufei¡¯s body swayed slightly. How could there possibly be such a cold and heartless person in this world? Even if she no longer loved him, his heartlessness had reached a cruel extent. Anyone who saw it would feel chilled to their core and terrified, wouldn¡¯t they? At this point, their marriage had truly reached the end of the road, and it couldn¡¯t be dyed for another minute or second. Just as well, she could no longer continue to stay in the Ruan Family. This incident had made her determined to divorce him. Even if it would deeply hurt her grandfather, and disappoint those who cared about her, she had to divorce. Jian Yufei took a deep breath, forcing herself to brace up. ¡°Alright, I will ask Grandfather to agree to our divorce. But can you promise me one thing?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Find out who that person is, I want him to pay a painful price!¡± Ruan Tianling looked at the deep resentment in her eyes, and for a moment, he felt ufortable. His eyes were obscure and dark, and his throat slightly rolled: ¡°Alright.¡± Jian Yufei said no more, and like a specter, walked straight into the old house. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re back!¡± Seeing her return, the servants were all delighted. She had run away from home for several days, and everyone was very worried about her. Jian Yufei gave them a faint smile, walked into the living room, and saw Mrs. Ruan sitting on the sofa. ¡°Where have you been these days? I thought you weren¡¯ting back.¡± Mrs. Ruan put down her teacup and spoke unhappily. The audacity of her daughter-inw was only growing day by day, she was not putting the Ruan Family in her eyes at all. She was even learning to run away from home now, was she nning to do it more often in the future? ¡°Mom, are Grandfather and Father at home?¡± Jian Yufei ignored her mother-inw¡¯s anger and asked her casually. ¡°Your father has gone to work, and your grandfather is resting.¡± After hearing this, Jian Yufei said to the servants: ¡°Could you please ask Grandfather toe out for a moment, I have something to discuss.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± the servant turned and left. ¡°What do you want to discuss?¡± Mrs. Ruan asked her, frowning. Jian Yufei pursed her lips and didn¡¯t answer, she lowered her head slightly, her heart felt empty and ufortable. Although she had started over in life, things were getting worse day by day. But it didn¡¯t matter, she wouldn¡¯t be defeated by these things. Once she got divorced, she would live well and start a life that truly belonged to her. ¡°Yufei, you¡¯re back.¡± Ruan Anguo came out leaning on his cane, when he saw her, he broke into a kindly smile. Unlike Mrs. Ruan¡¯s anger, he showed no displeasure, but rather seemed d she was back. It was as if she had not run away from home, but had merely been away on a trip for a few days. ¡°Grandfather,¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were slightly red. After receiving a harsh blow this morning, she had been holding back her feelings, not allowing herself to break down. But now, seeing her kindly grandfather, she felt like she was going to crumble. She felt so miserable, what should she do, who coulde to rescue her? ¡°Yufei, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The old man asked her, frowning. Jian Yufei bent her knees and knelt heavily in front of him: ¡°Grandfather, I came back this time to ask for your permission. I want to divorce Ruan Tianling. Grandfather, Ruan Tianling and I are not suitable to be husband and wife, can you agree to our divorce?¡± The grandfather hadn¡¯t said anything in her presence. But she knew very well, that her grandfather must be strongly against their divorce, not just ordinary opposition, but a very strong opposition. Chapter 177 - 177 Ruan Family Will Never Marry Her_1 Chapter 177: Ruan Family Will Never Marry Her_1 Trantor: 549690339 If not, Ruan Tianling wouldn¡¯t have kept dragging out their divorce. It¡¯s possible that even his grandfather had threatened him. So getting a divorce required his grandfather¡¯s consent first. Seeing her talk about divorce the moment she came back, even going so far as to kneel down, Ruan Anguo furrowed his brows and sat down on the sofa: ¡°Stand up, let¡¯s talk it out.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head: ¡°No, grandfather, if you do not agree, I won¡¯t get up.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, what are you trying to mean by this, are you threatening us?!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother stood up abruptly, her face cold and furious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with our Ruan Family? You¡¯ve been nagging about divorce, now you¡¯re even pleading on your knees, anyone not knowing the situation would think we have ndered you.¡± ¡°Enough you interfering, sit down.¡± The old man¡¯s displeasure took the reins, Ruan¡¯s mother was filled with grievances, how could he still be defending her at this stage! Could they not find a daughter-inw? Why did they care about a trashy girl like her after all? No matter how aggrieved, Ruan¡¯s mother dared not disobey her father-inw¡¯smand. She sat down, bristling with anger. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t care about her mother-inw¡¯s words, her eyes were full of longing only for her grandfather. ¡°Yufei, I remember you being much in love with Tianling. Are you divorcing him because of Yan Yue?¡± Ruan Anguo asked her. ¡°No. I¡¯d decided on divorcing even before Yan Yue came back. Grandfather, we¡¯re not suited. I am likewise out of ce amongst the insanely rich, besides, I do no longer love Ruan Tianling.¡± ¡°What is love? Silly girl, you¡¯re still too naive. Love does notst. If you aren¡¯t used to life among the rich, start learning from today. You¡¯ve already be our Ruan Family¡¯s granddaughter-inw, you can¡¯t divorce just because you wish. Divorce is a serious matter, as you¡¯re married to Tianling, you¡¯re supposed to support each other. Matters which can¡¯t be settled now can be settled gradually. As for Yan Yue, grandfather can promise you, our Ruan Family will never bring her into our family.¡± Standing outside the door, Ruan Tianling¡¯s facial expression suddenly hardened, tensing his whole body. If Yan Yue couldn¡¯t join the Ruan Family, then what was the point of securing a divorce with Jian Yufei? Why did Grandfather always oppose his rtionship Yueyue? Yueyue might be somewhat of an spoiled princess, but it¡¯s due to her noble status. Her health might not be great, but it¡¯s doing better now, and besides, it¡¯s uncertain if it would inherit to the next generation. Even if it does inherit, so what? Yueyue¡¯s sickness got healed, their child would be definitely healed as well. Moreover, he and Yan Yue had a decade-long rtionship, wouldn¡¯t it be better for them to be together? Why didn¡¯t grandfather foresee this? Jian Yufei also found herself astounded as she had not expected that grandfather would so vehemently oppose Ruan Tianling marrying Yan Yue. Ha, Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue must be very angry. But that no longer concerned her, she didn¡¯t want anymore entanglement with them. ¡°Grandfather, Ruan Tianling can marry a better woman. If not Yan Yue, it could be another, my resolution to divorce remains unaltered.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s expression remained stoic, her rejection unbending. ¡°This child!¡± Ruan Anguo appeared helpless yet angry, his manner resembling someone who despairs of turning a piece of iron into steel. ¡°Grandfather appreciates you, believing that only you can sit in the Ruan Manor¡¯s young mistress¡¯ ce, hoping someday you and Tianling could stand alongside each other, flourishing the Ruan family further. Why do you choose to get tangled in these insignificant matters, failing to see the bright future in front of you instead!¡± Chapter 178: Grandpa, Please Fulfill Our Wish_1 Chapter 178: Grandpa, Please Fulfill Our Wish_1 Trantor: 549690339 Jian Yufei was biting her lips tightly; this was the first time her grandfather had shown anger at her. She was unaware of the high expectations her grandfather held for her. In her grandfather¡¯s view, personal feelings were probably quiteughable. He single-handedly strengthened the Ruan Family, and his vision was indeed far-reachingpared to theirs. But, did she even have the capacity to help Tianling prosper the Ruan Family? She was just an ordinary woman who went to a mediocre university and studied an ordinary major. Her abilities were limited, and she only sought to live a peaceful life. As for acquiring fame and wealth, living a life better than others, she had no interest at all. It¡¯s true shecked ambition, but everyone has their own aspirations, and she didn¡¯t want to waste her life chasing an elusive goal. She only hoped to live happily every day, keep it simple, and cherish each day of her life. Having been reborn once, she had let go of many things, and in her heart, life was the most important thing. As long as she could live peacefully to old age, what would fame and wealth matter? Even putting all this aside, she no longer had the privilege to continue as her grandfather¡¯s granddaughter-inw. Because her body had already be dpidated¡­ Jian Yufei bent over and heavily kowtowed to Ruan Anguo. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry, I have failed your expectations. I¡¯m sorry to have disappointed you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ruan Anguo panicked, he got up all at once, hastilyforting her. ¡°Yufei, you shouldn¡¯t think you are not capable. As long as I¡¯m here for you, as long as I make decisions for you, trust me, one day you will surely be the Ruan Family¡¯s head matriarch.¡± Mother Ruan¡¯s eyes twitched, looking surprised at her father-inw. He actually wanted Yufei to be the head matriarch of the Ruan Family! He had never said such things to her! Mother Ruan¡¯s background was not bad at all, the Li Family had a foothold in both the business and political sectors. The education she received since childhood was different from ordinary people, she graduated from a prestigious university, studied abroad, and was also good at business matters. His status and abilities far exceeded little Jian Yufei. But after marrying into the Ruan Family, her father-inw never held such high hopes for her. However, now he was speaking such words to Jian Yufei. Although Jian Yufei was her daughter-inw, Mother Ruan, after hearing this, unavoidably felt a bit upset. Ruan Tianling, who was outside the door, was also shocked. His face looked even more gloomy and unpleasant. Jian Yufei, I underestimated you. You even got Grandfather to speak such words for you! ¡°Grandfather, I can¡¯t do it!¡± Jian Yufei was shocked too, she quickly shook her head refusing. At this point, she had to tell the truth. ¡°Grandfather, I won¡¯t lie to you, I don¡¯t love wealth and honor, I also don¡¯t care about the status of being the young mistress of the Ruan family. I am a person without ambition, I just wish to divorce Tianling as soon as possible and start living a simple life. Grandfather, please fulfill us, I beg you!¡± She bowed deeply again. The determination in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes was real, the pain and sorrow in her heart were impossible to hide. Was it truly so painful for her to continue being Tianling¡¯s wife? ¡°Grandfather, I also sincerely request you to agree to our divorce!¡± Tianling suddenly stepped in, kneeling beside Jian Yufei, his expression equally firm and resolute. Ruan Anguo, looking at their determined attitudes, felt exasperated. He involuntarily gasped for breath, his vision blurred, and fell unconscious on the sofa. Chapter 179 - 179 Kneel before me! _1 Chapter 179: Kneel before me! _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ruan Anguo, looking at their actions, felt immensely angry, unable to draw breath. His vision blurred, and he copsed onto the sofa. ¡°Grandfather!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Old Master!¡± Everyone was in chaos, rushing to check his condition. Madam Ruan nervously stared at her father-inw, her hands trembling slightly. ¡°Dad, wake up, please don¡¯t scare me!¡± If anything happened to the old master, she really couldn¡¯t shirk the me! ¡°Grandfather, grandfather!¡± Jian Yufei, crying, knelt and reached over, tightly grabbing Ruan Anguo¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandfather, what¡¯s wrong? Please don¡¯t scare me, please don¡¯t scare me!¡± Madam Ruan nced coldly at her, suddenly raised her palm, and smack! pped her across the face. ¡°Get out! Our Ruan Family can¡¯t afford a woman like you, leave now!¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip tightly, her eyes wide open, but she couldn¡¯t control her tears. Her body was shaking violently, her face devoid of color. Ruan Tianling looked at her with aplex expression, quickly changing the subject: ¡°Mom, let¡¯s send grandfather to the hospital first!¡± ¡°Yes, rush him to the hospital!¡± As Jian Yufei tried to stand up, she was met with Madam Ruan¡¯s sharp gaze. ¡°Stay on your knees! Only stand up when dad wakes up!¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Ruan Tianling, carrying the old master, suddenly halted. ¡°Ignore her, let¡¯s get to the hospital!¡± Madam Ruan hurriedly urged him, and his gaze swept over Jian Yufei¡¯s worried eyes and her swollen cheeks. He felt a slight bitterness, but that feeling was quickly reced by worry. This was not the time to think of other matters, but to care about grandfather¡¯s health. With Ruan Anguo¡¯s copse, the Ruan Family home was in aplete mess. Everyone was busy, worrying about the old master¡¯s health. Jian Yufei remained kneeling on the floor, her frail and thin figure inside the spacious living room losing its presence. None noticed her presence, and even if they did notice, they would intentionally ignore her. In their eyes, the young mistress was utterly ungrateful. What wascking in the Ruan family? They had everything. How many women wished to marry into the Ruan Family ¨C women with status and prestige? Any one of them was a hundred times better than her. The old master favored her and, notwithstanding her humble origins, chose her. He even let herfortably upy the position of young mistress of the Ruan Family. Yet she, instead of cherishing and being grateful, insisted on a divorce from the young master. The old master has painstakingly advised her, even stating his intention to groom her into the mistress of the Ruan Family, but she remains ungrateful and still wants a divorce. As if their young master was unbearable, or the Ruan Family a ce that devoured people, making her stay was akin to taking her life! They thought that the young mistress was a gentle and good woman. Now it seems that she is nothing but an ungrateful one! Humph, she really thought that the Ruan Family couldn¡¯t survive without her? Without you, the young master can marry a woman who is a hundred times, a thousand times better than you! Jian Yufei hung her head, able to discern the hostility and rejection sweeping over from all sides. Her eyes looked mncholic, deep in her heart she knew about her ungratefulness. If possible, she wouldn¡¯t have taken this step to push the old master, she would have followed an orderly and gradual approach, finding a reason that everyone could ept for the divorce with Ruan Tianling. Chapter 180: 180: Don’t Let Anything Happen to Her_1 Chapter 180: Don¡¯t Let Anything Happen to Her_1
Trantor:549690339 Instead of kneeling and begging for a divorce; instead of trampling grandpa¡¯s kindness underfoot and causing him to faint. She didn¡¯t want this, but¡­ She looked appalling; she had absolutely no dignity left. If there was a better way to divorce Ruan Tianling, why on earth would she upset her grandpa so much¡­ Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. I hope there¡¯s no danger for you. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s me¡­ I¡¯ve let you down¡­
Jian Yufei knelt on the ground, feeling all the strength drained from her body. From the moment she woke up, she had endured so much hardship and pain, without eating or drinking for a day, she felt parched, and didn¡¯t even have the strength to keep her back straight. But she disregarded her own health; she was deeply worried about her grandpa. Grandpa was already in his seventies, his age made even the slightest illness potentially deadly. If anything happened to grandpa, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do and would definitely grieve for the rest of her life. Tears welled up again in Jian Yufei¡¯s dry eyes. She wiped away the tears, her pale little face looked as if she was on her deathbed. After a little more than an hour, her uncle Zhong, who had gone to the hospital, walked into the living room. Seeing him, Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes lit up, her look filled with urgency. Uncle Zhong knew what she was thinking and quickly said to her, ¡°Miss Jian, the old master has been resuscitated and is okay now.¡± Jian Yufei let out a sigh of relief, and the heavy burden in her heart dissipated. ¡°Uncle Zhong, has grandpa woken up?¡± ¡°Not yet. Miss Jian, the young master told you to go back to your room and rest, not to worry too much about the old master.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
The grandmother had forced her to kneel and not allowed her to get up, how could she dare to rise? Besides, while her grandpa was still unconscious, she did not want to get up either. If her continued kneeling could help grandpa to wake up sooner, she didn¡¯t mind staying there. Uncle Zhong, unable to persuade her, sighed helplessly and walked away to call the young master. ¡°Young master, Miss Jian is still kneeling. She doesn¡¯t want to get up, and persuasion is useless.¡± Ruan Tianling, who was standing in the hospital corridor, had a somber look in his eyes. He replied in a low voice, ¡°I understand. Watch her, don¡¯t let her leave or let anything happen to her.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± After hanging up the call, Ruan Tianling was about to return to the ward when he suddenly heard Yan Yue calling for him. ¡°Tianling.¡± He turned around to see Yan Yue, d in an expensive ck fur coat, swiftly approaching. ¡°Tianling, I heard grandpa is ill. How is he? What exactly happened?¡± Yan Yue asked anxiously, grabbing his arm. She had run all the way and was breathless, her delicate little face blushing from the exercise, and the words exhaled from her mouth were visible as white vapor in the cold air. Her long curly hair was a mess, Ruan Tianling reached out to smooth it, giving her a faint smile, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s fine. You¡¯re not well, I¡¯ll have someone take you home.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve just arrived and you¡¯re asking me to leave. I want to see grandpa, I¡¯ll stay and take care of him today.¡± Yan Yue let go of his hand and headed towards the ward. Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrist, paused for a moment and said, ¡°Grandpa hasn¡¯t woken up yet, just take a look ande out.¡± From the look in his eyes, it seemed he was hiding something from her. Yan Yue nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± She entered the ward, and saw Ruan Anguoying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed, wearing an oxygen mask and looking pale. Ruan¡¯s mother, who was taking care of him, saw here in and managed a smile, ¡°Ah, Yueyue is here.¡± ¡°Auntie, what happened to grandpa?¡± Chapter 181: 181: They are all hoping for her to leave immediately_1 Chapter 181: They are all hoping for her to leave immediately_1
Trantor:549690339 Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s face suddenly turned gloomy, all thanks to Jian Yufei! She didn¡¯t want to talk about Jian Yufei. She stepped forward, taking Yan Yue¡¯s hand with a smile and said, ¡°Grandpa is okay, you know, people get health problems when they¡¯re old. It¡¯s sweet of you toe and visit, but you¡¯re not feeling well yourself. Let me have Tianling take you home.¡± Yan Yue didn¡¯t like people saying she was unwell. Difort shed in her eyes, but she kept a polite smile on her face, ¡°Auntie, my health is fine now, the doctor said I¡¯m healthy. Meanwhile, you¡¯re busy with the business and the household, and still find time to take care of grandpa. This must be tough for you. Why don¡¯t you go rest first? I can stay and look after grandpa.¡± That would never work.
Her father-inw didn¡¯t like her, he would probably faint from anger if he woke up and saw her. However, this girl was decent, considerate, and respectful to her elders. She genuinely couldn¡¯tprehend why her father-inw disliked her. The more Ruan¡¯s mother became aware of Yan Yue¡¯s good qualities, the more she felt Jian Yufei was inferior. She was deeply disgruntled, she thought to herself that when her father-inw woke up, she would persuade him to allow Jian Yufei and Tianling to divorce. The Ruan family could no longer afford such a daughter-inw. With these thoughts in mind, Ruan¡¯s mother stayed calm and said to Yan Yue amicably, ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Taking care of him is my responsibility. You young people don¡¯t have as much experience as I do. Let me take care of him. Go on, I¡¯ll have Tianling take you home. When grandpa wakes up, I¡¯ll tell him that you came to visit.¡± As she spoke, she guided Yan Yue out of the sickroom and instructed Ruan Tianling, who was waiting outside, ¡°Tianling, take Yueyue home. Remember, make sure she gets there safely.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded, stepped forward and took Yan Yue¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± ¡°But, grandpa hasn¡¯t woken up yet¡­¡± ¡°Once grandpa wakes up, I¡¯ll call you. Go home, it won¡¯t do any good if you stay. You¡¯ll just worry unnecessarily,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother interrupted her with a smile. Yan Yue was not a fool, she was very perceptive. She could feel something was off about Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s attitude today. Tianling¡¯s attitude was also strange. It seemed like they were hoping for her immediate departure. They didn¡¯t want her to stay. She had juste to visit grandpa out of good intentions and had been here for only a few minutes; it was unlikely they were so eager to get her to leave.
What was going wrong? What had happened? Yan Yue followed Ruan Tianling downstairs and got into his car. Then, she asked him, ¡°Tianling, what really happened to grandpa? Why did he fall ill? Tell me the truth.¡± The man chuckled and squeezed her hand. ¡°Nothing. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± ¡°Are you sure there is nothing wrong?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. Trust me.¡± Yes, she should trust him. Even if something was wrong, his keeping it from her was for her own good. Yan Yue felt somewhat relieved and obediently went home without causing any more trouble. She hummed a song and went upstairs as soon as she got home, but she still felt a bit uneasy. ¡°Where¡¯s my mother?¡± She turned around to ask the maid downstairs. ¡°The Madam is resting.¡± Yan Yue immediately went to her mother¡¯s room. Her mother had just gotten up and was fixing her hair. Seeing Yan Yue entering the room, she smiled and asked, ¡°Did you need something?¡± ¡°Mom, could you find out what exactly happened to the Ruan family today?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Her mother asked gravely.
¡°Tianling¡¯s grandpa fell ill. I felt something was odd about Aunt and Tianling¡¯s behavior. It seemed like they were hiding something from me.¡± Chapter 182: 182: In what way can’t I compare to Jian Yufei?!_1 Chapter 182: In what way can¡¯t Ipare to Jian Yufei?!_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to find out right away.¡± It wasn¡¯t long after Yan Yue returned to her room that her mother came in with a stern face: ¡°Yueyue, the Ruan Family is going too far!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Yan Yue asked nervously. Could it really have something to do with her? Huffily sitting down beside the bed, Yan Yue¡¯s mother revealed: ¡°I sent someone to investigate and found out that today, Jiang Yufei knelt down and begged the Ruan Family¡¯s patriarch for a divorce from Ruan Tianling, but he shockingly refused!¡± ¡°Jiang Yufei knelt down and he still didn¡¯t agree?!¡± Yan Yue was so rmed that she immediately sat upright.
She felt totally incredulous. What kind of position is Jiang Yufei in to have to kneel down and beg for a divorce? How far has she pushed the Ruan Family? They should be the ones not wanting her, not the other way round! ¡°Mom, are you joking with me? Even in her state, there¡¯s no way Tianling¡¯s grandfather would not agree, right?¡± In her view, Ruan Anguo should immediately order Jiang Yufei to pack her things and scram. What¡¯s so good about Jiang Yufei that the Ruan family can¡¯t live without her? Yan Yue¡¯s mother seemed to share the same sentiments, ¡°I think the Ruan family¡¯s patriarch has gone senile in his old age, wanting to keep even this kind of granddaughter-inw. Not only that, but he also fainted from anger over this incident. The Ruan Family¡¯s servant also mentioned¡­¡± ¡°What else did they say?¡± ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t associate with Ruan Tianling anymore. With your status, there are all sorts of men you could find. Ruan Tianling is indeed outstanding, but his family will never ept you,¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother sighed consolingly. Yan Yue turned white at her mother¡¯sst words, her mind going nk. ¡°Mom, what do you mean by that? Why would you say that the Ruan family wouldn¡¯t ept me?¡± She looked anxiously at her mother, whose eyes were evasive. Her mother¡¯s demeanor made her even more unsettled. ¡°Mom, please tell me!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother thought to herself, might as well tell her and let her give up. ¡°Yueyue, try not to feel bad when you hear this. The Ruan family¡¯s servant said, the patriarch of the Ruan family has decided to groom Jiang Yufei to be the matron of the family¡­ They added, he could never ept you, and he would never let Ruan Tianling marry you.¡±
¡°How is that possible!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face was ashen, she shook her head in disbelief, incapable of absorbing the shock. ¡°How could he say that¡­ How am I any lesser than Jiang Yufei!¡± In Yan Yue¡¯s eyes, Jiang Yufei was just a despicable and lowly woman, devoid of any worthpared to her. Only she was fit to marry into the Ruan family. Jiang Yufei had opportunistically married into the Ruan family while she was away for treatment, and she considered her lucky. Now that she had returned, Yufei should immediately step aside and relinquish everything that should belong to her. Thankfully Yufei had recognized her ce, knowing that remaining as Tianling¡¯s wife was impossible, and had offered to file for a divorce herself. But why didn¡¯t Tianling¡¯s grandfather agree? What was there for him not to agree! How could she ever be inferior to Jiang Yufei? Was she, Yan Yue, really that unworthy? That damned old man! Despite her respect and devotion to him as if he were her grandfather, he had been secretly obstructing her rtionship with Tianling! Who was he to stand in her way? She was set on marrying Ruan Tianling, not him! ¡°Yueyue, stay away from Ruan Tianling. We don¡¯t need the Ruan family. I¡¯ll find you a better suitor and make them regret it,¡± her mother urged.
¡°Mom¡­¡± Yan Yue sneered, saying, ¡°I¡¯m determined to marry Tianling. Let Ruan¡¯s patriarch obstruct us if he dares, Chapter 183: 183: Inexplicable Restlessness_1 Chapter 183: Inexplicable Restlessness_1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s not the one marrying me. Besides, Tianling loves me, he won¡¯t refuse to marry me.¡± ¡°No matter how much Ruan Tianling loves you, he wouldn¡¯t go against his grandfather¡¯s wishes. What if he stays married to Jian Yufei for the sake of his grandfather and doesn¡¯t marry you?¡± Yan¡¯s mother anxiously countered. Yan Yue was very confident: ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Tianling and I truly love each other, he would never reject me. Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry. I believe that the grandfather is just momentarily confused. When hees to his senses, he will realize that I am better than Jian Yufei. Besides, my aunt is on my side; she hopes that Tianling and I would be together. This is going to work out.¡± Listening to her daughter¡¯s words, Yan¡¯s mother expressed some doubt. After all, the Ruan family is indeed exceptional; there¡¯s no other family in A City that canpare to the Ruan¡¯s. Ruan Tianling is also suave and talented. He is the only one in A City who is worthy of their daughter from the Yan family.
If the two of them could marry, that would be the best oue. However, the premise is that Jian Yufei must leave the Ruan family and divorce Ruan Tianling. ¡°Ah, if you hadn¡¯t deceived Ruan Tianling back then, Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t have been in the picture.¡± ¡°She just took advantage of the situation. But now I¡¯m back, and I won¡¯t let any other woman get close to Tianling.¡± Yan Yue said confidently, as if Ruan Tianling was in the bag, and no one could take him away from her. In the living room of Ruan family¡¯s house. Jian Yufei was still kneeling. The sky had darkened, and she continued kneeling. Her head hung low, and her fluttering hair concealed her pale face. Her weak body swayed slightly from time to time as if she would faint any moment. Feeling groggy, she forced herself to stay conscious. Her grandfather was still unconscious in the hospital, and she had to wait for his recovery to be able to rest. Thinking of her grandfather¡¯s tender care for her, Jian Yufei felt guilty. His love for her was iparable even to her own mother¡¯s. In this world, no one else had been as good to her as her beloved grandfather.
Jian Yufei lightly bit her lip, showing great determination. She made a silent promise in her heart: as long as her grandfather was alright, she was willing to¡­ ¡°Get up, why are you still kneeling?¡± A strong hand suddenly grasped her arm and effortlessly pulled her up. When Jian Yufei looked up bewilderedly, she saw Tianling¡¯s frowning face and her senses gradually returned. She opened her parched lips and spoke weakly: ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s awake, he¡¯s okay now.¡± Ruan Tianling announced immediately. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes instantly filled with tears of relief. With her eyes closed, she fainted into Ruan Tianling¡¯s arms, tears streaming down her face. Holding her slim build, it felt as if she consisted mostly of bones with no flesh. He looked at her pale little face and the unsullied tear tracks on it. He felt a twinge of pain in his heart. However, he instinctively shrugged off the strange sensation, yet a feeling of unknown irritation lingered in his heart. Ruan Tianling furrowed his brows and picked Jian Yufei up to carry her upstairs. As soon as Jian Yufei woke up from fainting, she saw Tianling and weakly closed her eyes again. He tucked her in and stood by her bedside making a call. Jian Yufei was fading in and out of consciousness. One moment she was lucid, and the next, she descended into darkness.
She felt a hand on her forehead and then heard a man¡¯s voice: Chapter 184: 184: The Resentment in Her Eyes – Part 1 Chapter 184: The Resentment in Her Eyes ¨C Part 1
Trantor:549690339 ¡°¡±She has a bit of a fever¡­ I¡¯m going to give her an injection¡­ take these medications three times a day¡­¡± Who¡¯s talking? She tried hard to open her eyes and saw the face of their family doctor, Dr. Hu. ¡°Awake? Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m giving you one injection, then you won¡¯t feel bad.¡± Dr. Hu kindly smiled at her. Seeing his smile, Yufei¡¯s body rxed significantly. Tianling stepped forward and rolled up her sleeve, revealing her tender white arm.
Seeing her wrist, the man¡¯s first reaction was that she was too thin, so thin that the blue veins on her arm could be clearly seen. What has she been eatingtely causing her to be thinner and thinner? Tianling¡¯s brows furrowed into a character resembling a river, tight enough to pinch a fly. Dr. Hu nced at his expression, a trace of amusement in his eyes. He took the syringe and aimed the needle at the vein on Yufei¡¯s arm. The sharp needle pierced her vein. Yufei felt the slight pain without a change in her expression. She was afraid of injections, but now, the pain was nothing to her. Because her heart had already been so numb with pain, that in tow, her body had also be numb. After Dr. Hu finished treating her, he left. Tianling helped her remove her coat. He was nning to take off her knitted shirt, when she suddenly tightened her grip on the cor, not letting him continue to undress her. The man looked at her quizzically, seeing the panic in her eyes that she wasn¡¯t able to hide. He suddenly understood, and he pulled the quilt over her body, not undressing her any further. ¡°I had the servants prepare some food for you, eat something before resting.¡± It seemed he was not used to expressing concerns, his words sounded awkward. Yufei quietly closed her eyes: ¡°No need.¡± She turned her back to him, tightly wrapped herself in the quilt, her body curled up. This was a self-defensive posture.
Tianling silently observed her, looking at her glossy ck hair, his eyes shing with obscure light. ¡°Rest well. You don¡¯t need to worry too much about grandpa.¡± The man stood up, gently walked out of the room, and closed the door for her. With her eyes shut, Yufei forced herself to sleep. Her body was tired, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. Closing her eyes, her mind was filled with images of the drinking scene fromst night. Which one of those men was it? Yufei felt a splitting headache and a sickening sense of fear, as if she had done something wrong, she was panicking as if they were going to arrest her without even giving her the chance to repent. She regretted it so much. She should not have taken the job at the smallpany, she really shouldn¡¯t have! If she hadn¡¯t, she would not have been¡­st night¡­ ¡°Ah¡± Yufei couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She suddenly sat up and let out an angry scream. The door was abruptly pushed open, Tianling strode in, his arm gripping her shoulder: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, get away, go away! None of you men are good, none of you are good, why don¡¯t you just die, why don¡¯t you just die!¡± Yufei struggled like a mad woman, screaming heart-wrenchingly. At this moment, she wished for world destruction.
The hatred in her eyes painfully pierced through Tianling¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s not that no one had ever hated him, many people wished him dead. But those who hated him never made an impression on him, Yet Yufei¡¯s hatred, although not entirely directed at him, he subconsciously took it all on himself. Chapter 185: 185 Nothing Ever Happened_1 Chapter 185: Nothing Ever Happened_1
Trantor:549690339 Moreover, he found that he could not bear her resentment, guilt shing through his heart. He clenched his fist slightly, a hint of internal struggle emerging suddenly within him. Was it really worth it to hurt her in order to marry Yan Yue? It should be worth it. Yan Yue was the woman he had loved for over a decade, he had no affection for Jian Yufei, so what he did was justified. Besides, the extent of his harm towards her wasn¡¯t great. What he did was also for her, encouraging her decision to divorce! With those thoughts, Ruan Tianling pondered over her submitting the application to the court. He had promised to quickly find a way to divorce her, yet she still submitted the divorce papers, her actions had crossed his bottom line.
So, giving her a little punishment was indeed necessary! Afterforting himself, the guilt within Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart had disappeared. He calmly stood up, found two sleeping pills to hand to her: ¡°Take these, then you won¡¯t think of anything!¡± Jian Yufei stared at the pills in his hand, her eyes hollow. ¡°Huh, don¡¯t want to take them, want to keep going crazy?¡± The man¡¯s lips curled in a slight mockery, Jian Yufei was notably agitated at this moment. She raised her head, looked at him coldly and gritted her teeth, saying, ¡°Give me the whole bottle!¡± A terrifying gloom instantly filled the eyes of the man: ¡°You want to die? Wait until after the divorce!¡± His ruthless words woke Jian Yufei to a certain extent, they also ignited her determination to continue living. Jian Yufei, no matter how much harm and grievances you¡¯ve suffered, no one will console you, care about you, so no one will be heartbroken if you die. If no one cares, then care for yourself. Live well, live a life happier and more fulfilling than anyone else¡¯s! Jian Yufei¡¯s mind was suddenly clear and her heart no longer hurt. She had already experienced death once, what else could she not let go? She took the sleeping pills from Ruan Tianling and quietly went to rest.
Seeing herpliant all of a sudden, Ruan Tianling was surprised by her recovery. After she closed her eyes, he turned off the deskmp for her, left the bedroom, and let her sleep alone in the room. He didn¡¯t know whether it was the effect of sleeping pills or Jian Yufei was already exhausted. She quickly fell into deep sleep, engulfed in her dreams. In the dreams, many scenes shed through her mind. The appearance andughter of few men toasting on the table in her dreams became obscene and twisted, and menacing. She dreamed of someone pressing her onto the bed and she struggled wildly, screaming for help. No, go away, scram! But no matter how she struggled, her body felt heavy, she couldn¡¯t shake off the man pressing on top of her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be scared, nothing happened!¡± In a daze, she heard someone speaking to her. He said that nothing happened to her, did nothing really happen? Jian Yufei broke into a cold sweat, her body felt much lighter. At the same time, brightness seemed to fill her eyes, the heaviness of her body suddenly lifted, and in her dream, the man pressing on top of her vanished.
She seemed to see sunlight filtering in, warm golden light enveloping her body, so warm and pure, purifying her body and soul. Jian Yufei felt sofortable, her frowned brows rxed, she slowly opened her eyes and really saw the sun rising. Chapter 184: The Resentment in Her Eyes – Part 1 Chapter 184: The Resentment in Her Eyes ¨C Part 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°¡±She has a bit of a fever¡­ I¡¯m going to give her an injection¡­ take these medications three times a day¡­¡± Who¡¯s talking? She tried hard to open her eyes and saw the face of their family doctor, Dr. Hu. ¡°Awake? Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m giving you one injection, then you won¡¯t feel bad.¡± Dr. Hu kindly smiled at her. Seeing his smile, Yufei¡¯s body rxed significantly. Tianling stepped forward and rolled up her sleeve, revealing her tender white arm. Seeing her wrist, the man¡¯s first reaction was that she was too thin, so thin that the blue veins on her arm could be clearly seen. What has she been eatingtely causing her to be thinner and thinner? Tianling¡¯s brows furrowed into a character resembling a river, tight enough to pinch a fly. Dr. Hu nced at his expression, a trace of amusement in his eyes. He took the syringe and aimed the needle at the vein on Yufei¡¯s arm. The sharp needle pierced her vein. Yufei felt the slight pain without a change in her expression. She was afraid of injections, but now, the pain was nothing to her. Because her heart had already been so numb with pain, that in tow, her body had also be numb. After Dr. Hu finished treating her, he left. Tianling helped her remove her coat. He was nning to take off her knitted shirt, when she suddenly tightened her grip on the cor, not letting him continue to undress her. The man looked at her quizzically, seeing the panic in her eyes that she wasn¡¯t able to hide. He suddenly understood, and he pulled the quilt over her body, not undressing her any further. ¡°I had the servants prepare some food for you, eat something before resting.¡± It seemed he was not used to expressing concerns, his words sounded awkward. Yufei quietly closed her eyes: ¡°No need.¡± She turned her back to him, tightly wrapped herself in the quilt, her body curled up. This was a self-defensive posture. Tianling silently observed her, looking at her glossy ck hair, his eyes shing with obscure light. ¡°Rest well. You don¡¯t need to worry too much about grandpa.¡± The man stood up, gently walked out of the room, and closed the door for her. With her eyes shut, Yufei forced herself to sleep. Her body was tired, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. Closing her eyes, her mind was filled with images of the drinking scene fromst night. Which one of those men was it? Yufei felt a splitting headache and a sickening sense of fear, as if she had done something wrong, she was panicking as if they were going to arrest her without even giving her the chance to repent. She regretted it so much. She should not have taken the job at the smallpany, she really shouldn¡¯t have! If she hadn¡¯t, she would not have been¡­st night¡­ ¡°Ah¡± Yufei couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She suddenly sat up and let out an angry scream. The door was abruptly pushed open, Tianling strode in, his arm gripping her shoulder: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, get away, go away! None of you men are good, none of you are good, why don¡¯t you just die, why don¡¯t you just die!¡± Yufei struggled like a mad woman, screaming heart-wrenchingly. At this moment, she wished for world destruction. The hatred in her eyes painfully pierced through Tianling¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s not that no one had ever hated him, many people wished him dead. But those who hated him never made an impression on him, Yet Yufei¡¯s hatred, although not entirely directed at him, he subconsciously took it all on himself. Chapter 186: 186 Let Him Be Somewhat Moved_1 Chapter 186: Let Him Be Somewhat Moved_1
Trantor:549690339 The ss door curtains were drawn apart, exposing the wide door as sunshine streamed in. Rays of bright light poured into the room, enveloping her with a warm andforting feeling. Jian Yufei outstretched her hand. In the sunlight, her slender palm appeared translucent. She curled and tightened her fingers, the warmth of the sunlight palpable in her hand ¨C as if she had captured the sun itself. She squinted her eyes, a small smile gracing her face. Capturing the sunlight was as simple as that, all it took was reaching out and epting its warmth.
Therefore, Jian Yufei, no matter what happens, you must persist. You must live on¡­ Ruan Tianling was dining downstairs when he saw Jian Yufei descend the stairs, dressed neatly. She was in a ck turtleneck sweater and ck pencil pants, her long hair pulled back. Her clean, handsome face had a white down jacket slung over her arm and fluffy white slippers on her feet. She walked slowly, her small face devoid of sorrow. She was serene, as if nothing had transpired. Upon meeting his gaze, her eyes were calm andposed. Ruan Tianling had a strange feeling, as if overnight, she seemed more mature, and also more captivating. He watched her intently until she sat down across him at the dining table and asked, ¡°Are you going to the hospitalter?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Ruan Tianling gave a concise nod. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I want to visit grandfather.¡± Ruan Tianling initially thought she wouldn¡¯t get out of bed today, that she wouldy there heartbroken, nursing her wounds. But instead, she had risen early, tidied herself up, and nned on visiting the hospital. Even in her grief, she hadn¡¯t forgotten to inquire about her grandfather¡¯s condition. This moved him. ¡°Have breakfast first, then we can leave.¡±
¡°You go ahead, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± She hadn¡¯t eaten anything since yesterday. She had to eat something. Ruan Tianling ignored her protest, ordering the servants to serve her avish breakfast while addressing her, ¡°Now that you are showing signs of recovery, take good care of your health.¡± Jian Yufei had lost all appetite, yet he was right ¨C she had to take care of her health and prevent any deterioration. If she fell ill, apart from cold hospitals, she wouldn¡¯t receive much care. If it had been the old Jian Yufei, she would have deteriorated and weed death. But having lived once more, she knew what death meant: the end of everything. She once heard a saying. We should be happy while living, for we are to die for a very long time¡­ When she first heard this, a faint wave of sorrow welled up in her heart. Yes, people often say that life is too long. But who really knows, it¡¯s death that is truly eternal. She hadn¡¯t experienced a happy life yet. How could she simply give up and face death? Jian Yufei gripped her spoon. Even though the food didn¡¯t appeal to her, she forced down a bowl of porridge.
¡°Eat the egg as well,¡± Ruan Tianling admonished, watching her intently as she was about to put down her spoon. The slightly crispy, soft-center fried egg smelled delicious. But she just couldn¡¯t eat anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the hospital.¡± ¡°Eat first, then we can go.¡± His deep voice echoed, Jian Yufei shrugged, stating, ¡°Eggs shouldn¡¯t be consumed after catching a cold.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression became stiff for a moment. Chapter 187: 187 Grandfather Has Figured It Out_1 Chapter 187: Grandfather Has Figured It Out_1
Trantor:549690339 Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment. Then, in an annoyed manner, he said, ¡°Just drink the milk!¡± She didn¡¯t want to be at odds with him over such trivial matters. She picked up the milk and drained it in one go, leaving a ring of white milk residue on her upper lip. Ruan Tianling impulsively reached for a tissue to wipe her mouth. Jian Yufei dodged reflexively, and his hand stiffened in mid-air, as a surge of anger arose in his eyes. Just when she thought he would lose his temper, he threw the tissue on her, snorted coldly, and then turned and strode out.
Jian Yufei was stupefied for a moment, caught the tissue, and wiped her mouth, as she got dressed and followed his footsteps. Mother Ruan had been in the ward taking care of Ruan Anguo all night without leaving. When Ruan Tianling and Jian Yufei walked in, they saw the weary Mother Ruan caring for Ruan Anguo. Upon seeing them, especially Jian Yufei behind Ruan Tianling, Mother Ruan¡¯s face showed her displeasure. She averted her gaze indifferently and used a tissue to wipe the elderly man¡¯s mouth: ¡°Dad, eat some more.¡± The old man waved his hand, indicating he was done eating. Looking towards the two at the door, he revealed a kind smile. ¡°Grandpa is fine now. I¡¯m sure I had you all worried yesterday.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes instantly reddened. Despite the fact that she had caused her grandfather to faint, he was the oneforting her instead. She felt deeply ashamed. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± she moved forward, forcing a slight smile, ¡°Grandpa, you must get better. I promise I won¡¯t make you upset again.¡± Ruan Anguo held her hand and smiled reassuringly. He turned to Mother Ruan and said, ¡°You have worked hard too. Go home and rest, Yufei can stay and take care of me.¡± ¡°Dad, she¡¯s young and doesn¡¯t know how to attend to the sick.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t there a nurse? I¡¯m okay now, you should go home and rest. It wouldn¡¯t do if you fall ill before I get better.¡± ¡°Mom, go home and rest. I promise I¡¯ll take good care of Grandpa.¡± Jian Yufei earnestly promised. Mother Ruan thought for a moment and nodded, gave her some instructions, and stood up to leave. The old man asked Ruan Tianling to apany her home. He agreed and followed her out of the room, leaving only the two of them in the ward. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Jian Yufei tearfully apologized. Ruan Anguoughed: ¡°It¡¯s not you who should say sorry to Grandpa, but Grandpa who should apologize to you.¡± She blinked in bewilderment. ¡°Yufei, Grandpa thought you were a good girl and believed that having Tianling marry you was best for both of you. But Grandpa never expected it to end up hurting you. Tianling is stubborn and only sees Yan Yue¡¯s qualities, failing to appreciate your goodness, and deeply hurting your heart. That¡¯s why you want to escape, correct? It¡¯s all my fault. I made a mistake, and caused you harm.¡± ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t say that. I know you only wanted what was best for me. I never med you. Perhaps it just wasn¡¯t meant to be between Ruan Tianling and me.¡± Ruan Anguo lowered his eyes and sighed regretfully, ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right¡­ Yufei, Grandpa has understood now. Maybe it is currently the best choice to let you two separate.¡± Jian Yufei opened her eyes wide in surprise, ¡°Grandpa, you agree to our divorce?¡± ¡°Once I¡¯m discharged, I¡¯ll start arranging for your divorce.¡± This was certainly an unexpected surprise. She had already prepared herself for the possibility that there wouldn¡¯t be a divorce, thinking that if the old man still disapproved, she would give up the idea of divorce for the rest of his life.
Nobody knew how disheartened she felt when she made this decision. Chapter 188: 188: A Bit Jealous of Jian Yufei_1 Chapter 188: A Bit Jealous of Jian Yufei_1 Unexpectedly, when she was filled with despair, her grandfather finally agreed to their divorce.
Jian Yufei tightened her grip on her grandfather¡¯s hand in excitement, as she couldn¡¯t help but shed tears, smiling. ¡°Grandpa, thank you, thank you!¡± She said. Ruan Anguo looked at her affectionately, the more he saw of her like this, the more it hurt him. ¡°Silly girl, such a silly girl.¡± It was him who had personally facilitated her marriage to Ruan Tianling ¡ª a marriage that made her unhappy. She should be ming him, but she didn¡¯t hold any resentment, she even thanked him, she really was a silly girl. What a pity, such a good child, some people just don¡¯t appreciate her.
Ruan Tianling drove his mother home and decided not to rush to the office; instead, he returned to the hospital. As he pushed open the door of the ward, he saw Jian Yufei talking andughing with their grandfather. Her smile was radiant; she seemed to be in high spirits. Surprised, the man raised his brow and approached, smiling at his grandfather, ¡°Grandpa, how are you feeling now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why have youe again? Go to your office. I¡¯m right here, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly felt a pang of jealousy towards Jian Yufei. Why is it that grandpa doesn¡¯t me her, but mes him? Who¡¯s his grandfather anyway? Forget it. As a man, he will shoulder more. He was not nitpicking over such petty matters. ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to go to the office today, I¡¯ll stay here to take care of you. It was my fault yesterday; grandpa, can you forgive me?¡± The old man gave him a nce, his heart immediately softened. ¡°Take Yufei out to eat something. She¡¯s lost a good deal of weight. Have dinner and take her for a walk. You are her husband, you should be spending more time with her.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not hungry¡± ¡°Go now, I want some rest. Let the nurse in to take care of me.¡± Ruan Anguo dismissed her with a wave of his hand. Ruan Tianling also took hold of her wrist, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let grandpa rest.¡±
Jian Yufei had no choice but to agree, and left the hospital with Ruan Tianling. As she slid into his car, she tersely stated: ¡°You can just drop me home. You don¡¯t have to take grandpa¡¯s words to heart.¡± The man nced at her, started the car and said, ¡°I made a promise to grandpa, and I n to keep it. Plus, you made a promise to grandpa too, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jian Yufei was left speechless. Forget it, let him do whatever he pleases. If he wants to waste time on her, then so be it. After all, she couldn¡¯t care less. They chose a restaurant and went in for a meal. During dinner, Jian Yufei looked up at the man across from her and said, ¡°Grandpa told me today, once he¡¯s discharged from the hospital, he will begin the process of our divorce.¡± Ruan Tianling was in the process of picking up a dish, having heard her words, he paused in mid-action. Lifting his eyelids slightly, his dark eyes stared back into hers. They had both been thinking about divorce, about getting rid of each other as soon as possible. But in the beginning, it was him who was tired of her, and he didn¡¯t even care about the divorce. But then she started to change, to be tired of him, even constantly bickering about wanting a divorce. At that time, Yan Yue hadn¡¯te back, and his grandfather didn¡¯t agree to their divorce, so he didn¡¯t rush it. Not long after, Yan Yue came back. The person he loved was Yan Yue; he had married Jian Yufei thinking Yan Yue was dead.
Now that Yan Yue was back, he naturally wanted to get back together with him, which made the divorce with Jian Yufei more imminent. However, Grandpa strongly opposed their divorce and disallowed him to bring Yan Yue into the house. Chapter 189: 189: Like a Beast Ready to Pounce_1 Chapter 189: Like a Beast Ready to Pounce_1 He even threatened him that if he dared to go against his orders and divorce Jian Yufei, he would be kicked out of the Ruan family,pletely disowned as his grandson.
He was not afraid of having nothing, but he could not leave the Ruan family. How could he, a member of the Ruan family, be kicked out? So, hepromised, thinking that sooner orter, his grandfather would relent. But now, his grandfather had suddenly given his consent for the divorce, the news came too unexpectedly, leaving him somewhat unprepared. Deep down, he had always looked forward to the divorce, especially when his grandfather opposed it, it stirred up his rebellious desire for divorce even more. Yet, why did he feel not a shred of happiness now that they could divorce?
Perhaps he¡¯d long suspected they would divorce, so he felt no surprise. Setting down his chopsticks, Ruan Tianling¡¯s thin lips curved slightly, ¡°Really? Well, that¡¯s great.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for quite a while,¡± replied Jian Yufei with a smile, a smile that was particrly annoying to him, he simply could not stand this woman. Once they were divorced, he wouldn¡¯t have to see her anymore, out of sight, out of mind. ¡°I asked Grandfather to approve our divorce, when will you fulfill your promise?¡± Jian Yufei asked him. Ruan Tianling knew what she was talking about. He replied, ¡°Let¡¯s finish dinner first, then I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Had he found the man who had drugged her? She tightly held her chopsticks, eyes filled with cold resentment. She lost her appetite; she just wanted to know who the man was as soon as possible! ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± She set her chopsticks down, having barely made a dent in her bowl of rice. ¡°Finish eating!¡± Ruan Tianling said sternly. He was firm in his stance; if she didn¡¯t finish, he wouldn¡¯t take her anywhere. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t argue. She picked up her chopsticks again and started to shovel the rice into her mouth, eager to finish as quickly as possible.
Suddenly, Ruan Tianling scooped some vegetables into her bowl. With his gaze set on her, he said, ¡°Finish all of it.¡± Jian Yufei shot him a nce, then resumed her hurried eating, almost choking on her food in the process. The man sighed and poured her a bowl of soup. ¡°Take your time, there¡¯s no rush.¡± After drinking her soup, she patted her chest and used a napkin to wipe her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Can we go now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The man didn¡¯t make things difficult for her any longer and promptly rose from his seat. Throughout the journey, Jian Yufei remained silent. She gripped her seatbelt tightly, her slight body tense, like a small beast ready to pounce. Clearly, she wasn¡¯t strong enough, yet she couldn¡¯t control the anger welling up inside her and wanted to pounce on her enemy viciously. Even if she couldn¡¯t kill the man, she wanted to tear off a piece of his flesh! Ruan Tianling nced at her but didn¡¯t mock her. Instead, his gaze darkened considerably. His car was heading in the direction of her workce.
Jian Yufei bit her lip, resentment in her eyes growing stronger. Could it really be her boss? The car stopped near her workce, and through the window, Jian Yufei observed what was taking ce nearby. ¡°Hurry up and move, stop dawdling!¡± At the entrance of thepany, a group of businessw enforcers were about to seal thepany¡¯s doors. Her boss and his rtives stood outside, red in the face and evidently unwilling to leave but dared not use force against thew enforcers. They watched helplessly as the doors were locked and the seal was put up. Chapter 190: 190 I feel like I’m going to die _1 Chapter 190: I feel like I¡¯m going to die _1 ¡°Suddenly, her boss rushed to tear down the seal, and was violently pushed away by a staff member. He stumbled and fell to the ground.
¡°Everybody stay calm or I¡¯ll have you arrested! What are you scowling at? Don¡¯t resent it! Your food has safety problems¡ªget ready to be locked up!¡± ¡°Oh disaster! What disaster have we brought upon ourselves? Ourpany is just getting started and now we¡¯re bankrupt¡­ this is devastating!¡± The boss¡¯s wife was sprawled on top of her husband, wailing. The boss, seemingly aged overnight by this sudden turn of events, stood there shell-shocked, like a walking corpse. Jian Yufei watched their downfall coldly and asked Ruan Tianling, ¡°Was it him?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then who was it?!¡± She asked back, her emotions running high.
The man¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you an exnation.¡± He started the car to leave, while Jian Yufei, leaning against the car window, was utterly exhausted. She said she wouldn¡¯t be sad anymore, but her heart was still hurting. She had been given a second chance at life, only to face such a grave cmity. Perhaps not being reborn would have been more favorable, right? Thinking about everything that had happened from her past life until now, Jian Yufei felt suffocated. As if someone were cutting off pieces of her flesh ¡ª the pain was unbearable. She clutched at her chest, pressed hard against her heart, but she still couldn¡¯t suppress the sharp pain. What should she do? She felt as if she was in agonizing pain. Jian Yufei suddenly hunched over, her face pale and pained, as if she were on the brink of death. Ruan Tianling nced at her and was immediately startled by her condition. The car screeched to a halt by the roadside. The man reached over to lift her upper body and saw her gasping for air, as if she couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Jian Yufei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± A frowning Ruan Tianling shook her body. She opened her eyes, her gaze filled with tears, staring at him. ¡°It hurts so much¡­ here¡­¡± Pointing at her chest, she uttered in a hoarse and choked voice.
The man¡¯s eyes darkened further, a fierce storm brewing in his eyes. However, this time his anger wasn¡¯t aimed at her. For some reason, he felt angry, annoyed, and vexed. ¡°What should I do? I feel like I¡¯m going to die, what should I do¡­¡± Jian Yufei clutched his hand, showing a vulnerable side of her for the first time in front of him. This was also the first time she had sought his help, seeing him as a savior. However, he was not the savior, he was the devil causing her sorrow and despair! /div> Ruan Tianling felt a painful twinge in his heart. He suddenly leaned over and kissed her¡ª He embraced her waist, imprisoning her in his arms, warming her with his body heat, trying to distract her with his passion. Jian Yufei did not struggle or resist. She clung to his body, greedily gasping for the air from his mouth. She clutched his arm, her fingers sinking into the soft, thick fabric as if they had prated into his body. At that moment, she was so dependent on him, so desperate for him. She was no longer the indifferent and cold Jian Yufei, the one who always rejected him and wanted to keep her distance from him.
He knew that she saw him merely as a lifesaver. A ray of hope during her most painful, most desperate times. He, too, understood that no matter who was by her side at that moment, she would cling on to them, begging them to save her. To her, he wasn¡¯t Ruan Tianling, but just temporary pain relief. Chapter 191: 191 Willing to be Painkillers_1 Chapter 191: Willing to be Painkillers_1 He knew, at this moment, no matter who was by her side, she would grab hold and plead for help.
In her eyes, he wasn¡¯t Ruan Tianling, but temporary pain relief. But in this moment, he was willing to be a passerby, to be her painkiller. As long as she was not in despair, he¡¯d do anything. Ruan Tianlingpletely abandoned all his feelings¡­ Feeling her response, the beast bound within him roared out¡ª Outside, the world bustled on, while they were immersed in the small capsule of the car, cut off from the rest.
The man¡¯s hand held onto her waist¡­ Her hands around his neck, her mind in a fog, unconsciously responding to his kiss. Everything got out of control. Just as he was about to possess her, an abrupt ringing pulled back their passion and brought them back to reality. Ruan Tianling came to his senses, his body tense. Then he moved away from her and pulled down her blouse that he¡¯d lifted. Jian Yufei lowered her gaze. The otherwise pale face now wore ayer of fiery blush, her lips were swollen and glossy from kisses, exhaling a faint orchid scent. She didn¡¯t dare to meet his eyes but had no regrets. After venting, the knots in her chest seemed to have been untied. She felt less despair and pain, as though a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. Ruan Tianling also had no regrets about losing control, although the strange passion that had arisen was a bit unfamiliar to him. The ringing persisted, relentless. They tidied their clothes. The man picked up the phone, noticed the name on the screen, but didn¡¯t answer immediately. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t look at him. She leaned against the car door, her eyes looking at the scenery outside. ¡°Hello.¡± He nced at her, answered the phone. His voice was low.
¡°Tianling, where are you? I n to visit grandfather. Can you join meter?¡± Yan Yue cheerfully asked from the other end. Ruan Tianlingposed himself, chuckled and answered: ¡°I just left his ce, so I can¡¯t make it. I have to handle some work at the office.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Come over for dinner tonight. My parents aren¡¯t home. I¡¯ll make dumplings for you.¡± ¡°You can make dumplings?¡± He asked, surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. I specially learned this from our housekeeper. No one has tasted my cooking skills yet. You¡¯ll be the first one to try it.¡± The joyous woman squealed. Her carefree tone contrasted sharply against Jian Yufei¡¯s sorrow, making her seem blissfully content. /div> On a regr day, Ruan Tianling enjoyed hearing herughter, but today he found no joy. His mood was rather heavy, and nothing could stir ripples in his heart. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call youter.¡± He replied lightly. After hanging up, he started the car to take Jian Yufei home, then drove to the office. Jian Yufei went home, took a bath, andy in bed. Her body felt exhausted but she couldn¡¯t sleep. The scene in the car reyed in her mind over and over. She must have been out of her mind to have done that with him¡­
However, she hasn¡¯t fallen in love with him again. The thought of losing control back then made her feel unease. Simrly, Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t concentrate on his work, as images of him holding and kissing Jian Yufei kept popping into his mind. Chapter 192: Learning to Make Dumplings for Him_1 Chapter 192: Learning to Make Dumplings for Him_1 However, she hadn¡¯t fallen back in love with him. The thought of her loss of control at that time still made her quite anxious. Simrly, Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t settle down to work either. The scenes of him embracing and kissing Jian Yufei kept shing in his mind. They¡¯d been married for over a year, and that was their first truly passionate and harmonious kiss. That feeling was very thrilling, veryplicated. It felt like the thrill that resulted from an irresistible affair. Ha, Ruan Tianling shook his head in amusement. He and Jian Yufei are still married, yet he regarded their moment ofck of control as adulterous behavior. This was quite funny when said out loud. In the meeting room, the young and handsome CEO was shaking his head with a smile. The general manager who was presenting the report got scared and dared not continue. The CEO was both smiling and shaking his head. Did he think the report was good or not? In the evening, Ruan Tianling went to Yan Yue¡¯s house. He used to visit the Yan Family often, thus he was very familiar with the ce. The housekeeper opened the door for him, enthusiastically calling him ¡°Young Master Ruan¡±. ¡°Young Master Ruan, our youngdy is in the kitchen,¡± the housekeeper said with a smile. He took off his heavy woolen coat and handed it to the servant, before striding with his long legs towards the Yan family kitchen. In the kitchen, Yan Yue, wearing a tight white knitted top and a hip-hugging mini skirt, was wrapping an apron around hers. She was traveling flour with her white and beautiful hands that were rarely touched by water. When she nced to the side and saw him, she instantly revealed a beautiful and innocent smile. ¡°Tianling, you¡¯re here, wait a bit, the dumplings will be ready soon.¡± Ruan Tianling walked up closer. Seeing a bit of flour on her face and her hands dirtied with flour, he couldn¡¯t help feeling touched. She had been pampered by everyone like a princess since she was little, always cared for and hardly ever had to lift a finger to pour tea by herself. But today, she was learning to make dumplings for his sake. How could he not be moved by her intentions? Ruan Tianling revealed a smile, reaching out to wipe the flour off her face. Yan Yue yed along, andughed shyly. ¡°You sit down, I¡¯ll be done soon,¡± she lightly pushed him away with her arm. The man held her hand and led her to the sink to wash their hands, ¡°Stop making it, let the housekeeper do it, you apany me to chat outside.¡± ¡°But I told you I wanted to make it myself,¡± Yan Yue pouted but obediently let him hold her hand and rinse it gently. ¡°Although I¡¯m keen on eating the dumplings you make, I care more about your hands,¡± Ruan Tianling gently told her, while a past incident suddenly shed through his mind. He remembered one day after he and Jian Yufei got married, he came home from a business trip around two in the afternoon, which wasn¡¯t mealtime yet. He hadn¡¯t been eating well those days and couldn¡¯t bear the taste of food cooked outside, so he skipped meals on the ne and afternding. The first thing he did when he arrived home was to instruct the servants to cook him a meal. What he didn¡¯t know was, the maid who usually cooks in their house was out and wouldn¡¯t return until dinnertime. All he did was issue the order, then he went upstairs to take a bath and change clothes. After dealing with some matters upstairs, he came down to eat. Standing at the kitchen door, he saw Jian Yufei, busy with her back to him, wearing an apron. She put the food into tes, turned around and met his eyes. ¡°The food is ready, you go have a seat, we can eat soon.¡± Chapter 193: He is Somewhat Interested_1 Chapter 193: He is Somewhat Interested_1 She showed him a tender smile, he turned around emotionlessly and sat down. There were several tes of food that he loved on the table. Did she make all these dishes? ¡°Eat soon.¡± A bowl of white rice was ced in front of him, and the woman¡¯s soft and meticulous voice sounded next to him. He didn¡¯t ask why she cooked instead of the maid. He was hungry and took a bite of the food she made with chopsticks. Unspeakably, it tasted quite good. He didn¡¯t know she could cook, let alone her excellent cooking skills. However, the children of poor families learn to take care of the households early on, so it¡¯s not surprising that she can cook. It, in fact, seemed somewhat expected. After a few bites, he found her still standing by his side. Taking a nce at her, he inadvertently saw several red spots on the back of her hand, caused by hot oil. Jian Yufei¡¯s hand was very white, so those red spots seemed particrly abrupt. His gaze paused for a moment, then he casually moved to her face, and saw her fascinated expression as expected. ¡°What are you doing standing here?¡± He asked unhappily, feeling somewhat repelled. ¡°Ah?¡± Like being caught doing something wrong, her face turned red instantly, her eyes darting around nervously, she stammered, ¡°I¡­I was just checking if there¡¯s anything else you need?¡± ¡°Nothing else.¡± He responded indifferently. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll leave now, call me if you need something.¡± She turned around to leave, looking both shy and flustered. He watched her retreating figure, feeling somewhat amused. This woman was far from mature, giving him the impression of being a love-struck fool. Every time she gazed at him with infatuation, thinking that she hid it well, he saw through it all, as did everyone else. She didn¡¯t know how to hide her emotions at all, whenever she stared at him, she would get lost in thought. Even a fool would know that she was fond of him. However, he didn¡¯t like her and even found her annoying. But now, she haspletely changed. There¡¯s no trace of infatuation in her eyes anymore. When she looks at him now, her gaze is calm, as if she¡¯s looking at an unrted stranger. Her change began a few months ago, simply because he left her midway one day, and shepletely transformed the next day. He was puzzled, how could a person change so much? ¡°Ling, you¡¯re so nice to me.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s soft body leaned against his chest, and her slender arms wrapped around his neck. Snapping back to reality, Ruan Tianling looked at Yan Yue¡¯s attractive and delicate face, and suddenly lost some of his fascination. ¡°Ling¡­¡± shenguidly squinted her eyes like a cat¡­ If it were any other day, he would have reacted the moment she got this close to him, and would immediately reciprocate her enthusiasm. But today, he was somewhat uninterested. ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m hungry.¡± He let go of her arms, smiled helplessly and said. Yan Yue sobered up instantly, her face flushed with embarrassment. She made an advance, but he was just hungry, she naturally felt humiliated. The man seemed oblivious to her embarrassment, held her hand, and led her out of the kitchen: ¡°How about we go out to eat? We can go to your favorite Royal Meal?¡± Yan Yue didn¡¯t feel like making dumplings for him anymore, eventually she went out with him for dinner. After dinner, Ruan Tianling sent her home. He didn¡¯t linger for too long and soon drove back to his old house. At home, Ruan¡¯s father had alreadye back. Ruan¡¯s mother was staying at the hospital to look after the old man. The maid said that the youngdy had gone to sleep aftering back today and hadn¡¯te downstairs yet. Chapter 194: 194: Sleeping in His Arms_1 Chapter 194: Sleeping in His Arms_1 After dinner, Ruan Tianling took her home.
He didn¡¯t linger for too long, and drove back to the old house. At home, his father had already returned. His mother stayed in the hospital to take care of the old man, and the servant said that the youngdy had gone to sleep as soon as she came back, and she hadn¡¯te downstairs until now. Ruan Tianling strode upstairs, gently pushing open the door of the room. Inside the bedroom, only one tablemp was lit, casting a dim and gentle light. On the spacious and luxurious bed, Jian Yufei was curled up with her back facing him, wrapped up in the quilt. Ever since her feelings for him changed, she didn¡¯t leave the light on at night any longer, no longer leaving a light for him.
Today, suddenly seeing the warm and soft yellow light in the room, warmth coursed through his heart, evoking an unexpected sense of home. He silently walked over to sit by the bed, didn¡¯t go to the bathroom to wash, removed his shoes, andid down next to her. Jian Yufei¡¯s soft breathing echoed in the room. She was soundly asleep, and considering how despairing and pained she had been today, he could not bear to wake her. Reaching out to switch off the tablemp, he got under the covers, pushing himself up against her back. Even with his nose, he could still smell the faint, pleasant scent wafting from her body. She rarely wore makeup, hardly ever wore perfume. There¡¯s a saying that a woman who doesn¡¯t wear perfume is not elegant. Yet to him, ustomed as he was to various scented fragrances, her natural scent was far more enchanting. The faint, delicious scent gave him a sense of deepfort. He moved even closer to her, intoxicated by the fragrant smell from her hair. Suddenly, Jian Yufei shifted restlessly. Perhaps sensing theing darkness, she opened her eyes in panic, reaching out hurriedly to switch on the tablemp. Her breath hitched slightly. Realizing someone was beside her, she turned her head in fright. Recognizing him, she couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. Ruan Tianling gazed at her with piercing intensity as she shifted around under the sheets, his hand under the quilt stiffened, forgetting to move.
Was a woman¡¯s reaction really this strong if she had been vited? He had never realized before that such an event could leave such deep physical and mental trauma for a woman. In his heart, Ruan Tianling felt a wave of guilt. After Jian Yufei had gotten back into bed, she asked him timidly, ¡°Can we leave the lights on tonight?¡± She was afraid of the dark. Without light, she would have nightmares. Ruan Tianling suddenly grabbed her arm, pulling her into his embrace, his strong arms encircling her. Jian Yufei was startled. His chin rested on her head as he said softly, ¡°Sleep, we can leave the lights on.¡± ¡°You¡­ let me go.¡± Jian Yufei frowned and struggled. She wasn¡¯t used to sleeping in his arms. The man tightened his arms around her even further, pulling her closer. ¡°Stop moving, or things might get out of hand!¡± Jian Yufei was so infuriated that she could hardly breathe. She wanted to curse out loud. ¡°Sleep quickly, or we won¡¯t sleep tonight, and continue what we started during the day,¡± Ruan Tianling lowered his head, his lips barely touching her forehead as he said with a smirk. Remembering what had happened in the car during the day, her cheeks blushed crimson, and she stopped struggling. With her in his arms, Ruan Tianling thought to himself, this woman isn¡¯t so bad when she¡¯s docile.
But why was it that he could never stand her when she was beingpliant in the past? Jian Yufei closed her eyes. Since she had slept enough during the day, she could not fall asleep now. Resting against his hot chest, the distinct male fragrance enveloping her, her thoughts were a jumble. Like Jian Yufei, Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t sleep either, staring out the window with deep, unfathomable, eyes. Chapter 195: 195 – Tianling and Yufei are getting a divorce_1 Chapter 195: ¨C Tianling and Yufei are getting a divorce_1 Ruan Tianling also couldn¡¯t sleep, staring out the window with his deep eyes.
That night, they curled up together. There was no love, no sex, but they had a warm feeling. Ruan Anguo had been in the hospital for three days before he was transferred home to rest. Early in the morning, the whole family went to the hospital to fetch him home. A long, ck Lincoln slowly pulled into the private drive, stopping at the front door of the old house. Jian Yufei and Ruan¡¯s mother helped the old man out of the car, with Ruan¡¯s father and Ruan Tianling following behind. As they entered the living room, Ruan Anguo was sitting on the sofa and said to them, ¡°Everyone, sit down. We¡¯re all here today and there¡¯s something I want to discuss.¡±
Jian Yufei¡¯s heart jumped slightly, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered as he pressed his thin lips together. ¡°Dad, what do you want to talk about?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down first.¡± Ruan Anguo gestured for them all to sit down. Then, a servant came in to announce. ¡°Master, Lawyer Huangfu is here.¡± ¡°Bring him in quickly.¡± Lawyer Huangfu was the personalwyer of the Ruan Family. He was already sixty years old and had been working for the Ruan Family for decades. In the Ruan Family, Lawyer Huangfu¡¯s status was very high, second only to the old master Ruan Anguo. Except for Jian Yufei, everyone else knew Lawyer Huangfu well and respected him highly. So the arrival of Lawyer Huangfu was a big surprise to everyone. Unless it was a serious matter, Lawyer Huangfu would not handle it personally. Why was he here today? Ruan Tianling vaguely guessed something. He nced at Jian Yufei, who also looked back at him. Their gazes met briefly before moving away.
¡°Master, how is your health?¡± A spirited Lawyer Huangfu, wearing a sharp ck suit and carrying arge ck briefcase, walked in with a smile. Ruan Anguo smiled and said, ¡°You have been worried, I am feeling good now. Sit down, I am counting on you for today¡¯s affair.¡± After cing his briefcase on the coffee table and taking a seat on the sofa, Lawyer Huangfu began to address the matter. Ruan¡¯s father asked in puzzlement, ¡°Dad, what are you going to announce today?¡± Ruan Anguo didn¡¯t answer him, but instead turned to Lawyer Huangfu, ¡°You can tell them.¡± Lawyer Huangfu nodded, he smiled at the others and said, ¡°The fact is, Master has asked me to handle the divorce case of young master Ruan Tianling and young mistress Jian Yufei. Their marriage was arranged by the old master in the first ce, and now he is also handling their divorce.¡± ¡°Tianling and Yufei are getting a divorce?!¡± Ruan¡¯s father was shocked. He frowned slightly, ¡°Why are they divorcing when everything seems fine?¡± Ruan Anguo said, ¡°They are not suitable for each other. If they can¡¯t get along, they should separate. Both of them have agreed to this and I approve of the divorce, so don¡¯t ask any more questions.¡± Upon hearing this, Ruan¡¯s father looked at Ruan Tianling with dissatisfaction. Ruan¡¯s mother also seemed a bit surprised, but she quickly regained herposure. Lawyer Huangfu took out some prepared documents from his briefcase and handed them out for review, ¡°The divorce agreement was drawn up by the old master and is very clear. After the divorce, Jian Yufei will receive ten million inpensation, and Ruan Tianling, who holds 30% of the shares in Ruan Family¡¯s name, will have to give up 10% to Jian Yufei. However, this 10% stake will only be transferred to Jian Yufei after the old master passes away. During the old master¡¯s lifetime, this 10% stake will be fully managed by him. Does anyone object?¡±
Chapter 196: Giving Ten Percent of the Shares to Jian Yufei_1 Chapter 196: Giving Ten Percent of the Shares to Jian Yufei_1 ¡°I object!¡± burst out Ruan¡¯s mother. ¡°Dad, our Ruan Family can give Yufei a decent alimony, but we can¡¯t give her ten percent of the Ruan Family¡¯s shares. Tianling only has thirty percent in his hands. If he gives her ten percent all at once, his rights in the Ruan Family will be weakened!¡± Ruan¡¯s father didn¡¯t talk much, but he was the wisest person in the family. He seemed to have guessed his father¡¯s intention. He was trying to weaken Ruan Tianling¡¯s power because this grandson was too disobedient, which displeased him, so he wanted to reduce his power, right? However, Tianling was still his grandson. He had no reason to harm his own grandson. Ruan¡¯s father couldn¡¯t see through his father¡¯s thoughts and didn¡¯t understand why he wanted to do this. Ruan Tianling kept silent. His grandfather asked him to give up ten percent of his shares and he wasn¡¯t very surprised after hearing this. His grandfather had already told him that if he insisted on divorcing Jian Yufei, his shares would be taken back, and he would no longer be considered his grandson. Now his grandfather was only taking back ten percent of his shares, not all of them, which was quite tolerant of him. After thinking about it, he said: ¡°I don¡¯t oppose giving Jian Yufei ten percent of the shares. I have no objections to this divorce agreement.¡± ¡°Tianling!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother looked at him in disbelief, Jian Yufei was also startled. Her grandfather was giving her ten percent of the shares, something she dared not even think about and was nning to refuse. But Ruan Tianling had no objections and agreed to give her the shares! This was his property, everyone clearly understood what ten percent of the Ruan Family¡¯s shares meant. How could he bear to give her so much money? Jian Yufei moistened her lips, looked at Ruan Anguo and said: ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m already very happy that you agree with our divorce. I have said it before, I won¡¯t take a single cent of the Ruan family¡¯s fortune. I won¡¯t take the ten millionpensation or ten percent of the Ruan Family¡¯s shares.¡± Ruan Anguo nced at her and said in a resonant voice: ¡°This is my only condition for agreeing to your divorce. If the two of you don¡¯t sign, you don¡¯t need to get divorced. If you insist on getting a divorce, I will not recognize Ruan Tianling as my grandson. Nothing from the Ruan Family will fall into his hands.¡± What?! Everyone¡¯s face changed slightly, and Jian Yufei was so shocked that she widened her eyes. She was at a loss as to how to describe her feelings, only that suddenly she felt that all her grievances and pain were insignificant in the face of her grandfather¡¯s protection. Who said that she was uncared for, unloved. In this world, she has a loving grandfather. He was extremely kind and always treated her well. Now she was divorcing Ruan Tianling and, topensate her, he was making such a big sacrifice. How could she not be moved? Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes turned red. She stepped forward, squatted in front of her grandfather, held his thin hand, and smiled. ¡°Grandpa, I know you want topensate me, but I¡¯m okay. I don¡¯t need to bepensated. I understand your love for me. Please take back your fortune, I don¡¯t want it.¡± Ruan Anguo patted her hand and said to his son and daughter-inw: ¡°You all think that giving Yufei ten percent of the shares is letting her off easy, right? But I think that thispensation is still not enough. If you oppose giving her Tianling¡¯s shares, then give her the shares under my name.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother, who was already overwhelmed by his consecutive decisions, heard another decision from him. Even though she was usually elegant, her face couldn¡¯t help but distort. Chapter 197 - 197 Sign if there are no issues_1 Chapter 197: Sign if there are no issues_1 Not only her, but Ruan¡¯s father and Ruan Tianling¡¯s faces also became noticeably pale. Lawyer Huangfu, alwaysposed and used to all sorts of bizarre scenarios, was likewise shocked. Take note, the old master of the Ruan family owns forty percent of the Ruan Family¡¯s shares! Ruan Tianling only holds thirty percent. If he were to give all forty percent of his shares to Jian Yufei, then Jian Yufei would be thergest shareholder of the Ruan family! She could then control the entire Ruan Family as she pleased! The old man must have gone crazy, how could he willingly give so many shares to Jian Yufei! Even if he liked Jian Yufei very much, he shouldn¡¯t be giving her the shares originally belonging to his grandson! Ruan¡¯s mother thought the old man had lost his mind, fooled by that unsightly girl Jian Yufei to the point where he couldn¡¯t differentiate who his real grandson was! She frowned, dissatisfied, and said, ¡°Dad, how could you do this! Tianling is your real grandson, how can you give everything of the Ruan family to Jian Yufei! She is not a member of our Ruan family. By giving it all to her, are you not handing the entire Ruan family control to an outsider?¡± Ruan Anguo was seated with a solemn expression, immovable as a mountain. He slightly raised his eyelids, and calmly said, ¡°Two choices, you guys can decide.¡± Ruan¡¯s father understood, his father didn¡¯t really intend to transfer his forty percent shares to Jian Yufei. He was only using this as a means to pressure them into epting the terms of the divorce agreement. After so many years, he understood his father¡¯s temperament well; it was extremely difficult to change decisions he had made. In fact, the terms of the divorce agreement were not unreasonable. After all, in this marriage, the person who had been treated unfairly was Jian Yufei, while Ruan Tianling was the one who had done wrong. If they took this to court, Ruan Tianling would lose everything he had. Of course, even if it did escte to that, the Ruan family wouldn¡¯t suffer any loss. However, on both moral and rational grounds, they ought to give Jian Yufei a generouspensation. Granting her ten percent of the Ruan family shares was not unreasonable. Upon understanding this, Ruan¡¯s father spoke up, ¡°Let¡¯s do as Dad said, I have no objections to this divorce agreement.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother almost screamed out. It wasn¡¯t just her father-inw who was mad; her husband must have gone mad too! Just as she was about to speak, Ruan Mingtao gave her a nce, ordering her not to act foolishly. The words Ruan¡¯s mother intended to say were swallowed back down her throat, along with her sense of unfairness and unwillingness. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Jian Yufei started to speak, but Ruan Anguo cut her off, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else, I know you don¡¯t want thepensation from the Ruan family.¡± ¡°Listen to me, these ten percent shares do not belong to you yet, and any profits arising from these shares will not belong to you. Only after I am dead will they be fully yours. At that time, it will be up to you to decide what happens to these shares. No one will interfere.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°All right, let¡¯s settle on this. If you don¡¯t agree, the divorce will be put on hold for the time being,¡± Ruan Anguo casually interrupted her, clearly not wanting to hear any more from her. Jian Yufei was caught in a bind and didn¡¯t say anything else. She thought to herself that she would return the shares to Ruan Tianling when the time came. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t want the money. ¡°Are there any more questions? If not, then sign the papers,¡± Ruan Anguo spoke. ¡°Grandpa, I have no objections,¡± Ruan Tianling stated calmly. His gazended on Jian Yufei, then he took out a pen and handed it to her. ¡°Sign it.¡± Jian Yufei hesitated for a moment. Given the circumstances, she could only sign. Chapter 198: 198: She Will No Longer Be His Wife_1 Chapter 198: She Will No Longer Be His Wife_1 If she does not divorce him now, she doesn¡¯t know if she¡¯ll have another chance to divorce Ruan Tianling.
Besides, she has long since lost the qualification to stay in the Ruan family; even if she wants to stay, she cannot. Moreover, divorce has always been her biggest wish. Her wish is about to be fulfilled, so why should she hesitate? Jian Yufei took the pen offered by the man, sat up straight, slightly bent over, and signed her name on the divorce agreement. She handed back the filled agreement and the pen to Ruan Tianling. He took it from her, staring at her fine handwriting, somewhat stunned. The divorce was imminent, something he had been looking forward to for a long time. But at this moment, his emotions were tranquil and indifferent, without any ripple.
He didn¡¯t experience any expected joy, not even any feeling of relief. Ruan Tianling signed his name, his style of handwriting was different from Jian Yufei¡¯s. It was spirited and bold, just like his personality. He still remembered something his grandfather once told him. He said: ¡°Look at Yufei¡¯s handwriting, it¡¯s dignified and orderly. Although it¡¯s not as good as yours, your handwriting is too sharp. You could learn a thing or two from Yufei. Modesty is the best policy in life. Do you understand?¡± Grandfather was right, Yufei was just like her handwriting: dignified, always adhered to the rules, abiding her conscience and lived a steady life. Even if he couldn¡¯t reach her standard, he hoped that she could continue to be herself. From now on, she will no longer be his wife, and he won¡¯t be her husband. Their paths would no longer intersect; they would each live the life they desired. Ruan Tianling signed the divorce agreement. Lawyer Huangfu took it, stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll rush through the divorce procedure now. We should have a conclusion by today. Please wait for a while.¡± ¡°Lawyer Huangfu, thank you for your trouble.¡± Ruan Anguo said to him. He chuckled, ¡°Old master, you don¡¯t have to be polite. It¡¯s my duty.¡± And just like that, Lawyer Huangfu left. Ruan Anguo had just been discharged from the hospital, and the divorce had already taken a lot of his energy.
He was tired, so he let the maid help him rest. Jian Yufei hurriedly took over from the maid, saying softly, ¡°Grandfather, let me help you.¡± This might be thest time she would take care of grandpa. Ruan Anguo felt relieved. He looked at her kindly and smiled. But in Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes, her behavior was seen as fawning. She snorted coldly, thinking to herself that Jian Yufei was shrewd, knowing how to please the most powerful person in the Ruan family. Now, she had got a ten percent share, and she must be thrilled inside. Fortunately, she was divorced from Tianling. She won¡¯t get any benefits from the Ruan family. Once Tianling married Yan Yue, their family would be even more perfect. After tucking grandfather into bed, Jian Yufei went to pack up her things. She took out a suitcase, packed a small portion of her clothes, and then closed the suitcase. Thest time she left home, she had taken all the necessities, so she didn¡¯t need to pack much this time. Ruan Tianling entered the room and spotted the suitcase on the bed. A deep light shed in his eyes.
¡°Leave the other stuff to the maids. Whether they want to keep them or throw them away, let them decide.¡± Jian Yufei told him. Ruan Tianling responded lightly and gave her a cheque. Chapter 199: 199 She Wants Nothing_1 Chapter 199: She Wants Nothing_1 ¡°This is the 50 million I am giving you. ept it.¡±
Jiang Yufei only nced briefly, her eyes didn¡¯t show any emotion. ¡°No need. I will transfer the shares that grandpa gave me to you when the timees. I will also leave you that 10 million, just hide this from grandpa please.¡± Was she too high-minded, not wanting anything, or simply not interested in his stuff? Ruan Tianling suddenly felt very annoyed. He put the check into her hand and said coldly, ¡°You have to take this. I don¡¯t want people outside saying that Ruan Family is stingy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything. Take your check back, I am not epting it.¡± She put the check back on the bed and was preparing to leave with her suitcase.
¡°You!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned pale with anger. That damned woman, they¡¯vee to the point of divorce and yet she still didn¡¯t know how topromise! ¡°You stop right there!¡± He grabbed the check and yelled at her. Jian Yufei ignored him, picked up her suitcase and walked out of the room, then went downstairs. As she descended the stairs, the butler came forward and asked her respectfully, ¡°Miss, do you need any help?¡± ¡°Uncle Zhong, you can just call me Yufei from now on, I am no longer the young mistress of the Ruan family.¡± ¡°Alright, Miss Jiang it is.¡± Uncle Zhong was still as gentle and friendly as ever, not showing any change of attitude. Jian Yufei sighed slighly, Uncle Zhong had been serving grandpa for decades. Even as a butler, he was able to gain everyone¡¯s respect, he did have his own capabilities. She smiled and gratefully replied, ¡°I don¡¯t need any help, Uncle Zhong, please take good care of grandpa after I leave. And also, take care of your own health.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, do take good care of yourself as well,¡± Uncle Zhong answered gently with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. Ruan Tianling, watching from upstairs at her reluctant farewell to Uncle Zhong, became even more furious when he thought of her attitude towards him earlier.
But he didn¡¯t let it show on his face as he descended the stairs with a solemn expression. Uncle Zhong greeted him, then went off to attend to his own matters. Jian Yufei paid no attention to his presence as she sat down on the sofa with her suitcase. She was waiting for the divorce certificate that Lawyer Huangfu was bringing. Once she had the certificate, she would leave the Ruan family instantly. ¡°m!¡± Something was thrown onto the coffee table in front of her. It was her passbook. Ruan Tianling said indifferently, ¡°Since you want nothing, take your stuff and leave. Don¡¯t leave your money here in Ruan House, our Ruan family scorns your petty amount.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze stayed on the passbook for a while. She didn¡¯t say anything and simply took it with her. Inside, there was 4 million; 2 million was pocket money given by grandpa, the other 2 million was she earned herself. Since Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t want it, she might as well take it. After all, this money wasn¡¯t his. He looked somewhat pleased when she grabbed the passbook. He sat across from her, his gazended on the teapot, and he suddenly said, ¡°Make me a cup of tea, I will give you a thousand.¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback, then she understood why he said that.
She once told him that if he wanted to drink her tea, it would cost him a thousand per cup. She had long forgotten about it, but unexpectedly he still remembered. ¡°I don¡¯t take your money.¡± She stood up and went to the kitchen, got out some of the best oolong tea, and made a cup of it. Walking out with the teacup, she put it in front of him and said: Chapter 200: 200 He is a Bit Upset About His Divorce_1 Chapter 200: He is a Bit Upset About His Divorce_1 ¡°This cup of tea is to thank you, don¡¯t forget about that matter, I hope there will be a result soon.¡±
Ruan Tianling¡¯s face slightly changed, a hint of gloom shed in his eyes. The scent of the tea lingered, but his interest in drinking it had disappeared. It would be more urate to say he had no right to drink this tea. Ruan Tianling suddenly stood up, and said in a low voice, ¡°I will give you an exnation.¡± After saying this, he turned and walked out of the living room, leaving the old house. Jian Yufei looked at his retreating figure, somewhat uncertain about what was happening to him. By the time Lawyer Huangfu arrived, Jian Yufei was the only one in the living room. The sage old man handed her the divorce certificate, along with a check for ten million.
Jian Yufei only took the divorce certificate and did not ept the check. Pulling her suitcase, she waved the divorce certificate and said, ¡°I only need this.¡± Lawyer Huangfu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re a very special girl. The old man knew you wouldn¡¯t take the check. He asked me to tell you that he has already transferred ten million into your ount. That¡¯s his pocket money for you, he begs you not to refuse.¡± Jian Yufei was stunned. She put down her suitcase and turned to find her grandfather. ¡°The old gentleman is resting now, he asked you not to disturb him.¡± ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Tears shimmered in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. ¡°The old man hopes you can live a happy life. Take advantage of the opportunity and live the life you want. But he will always be your grandpa, you can visit him whenever you like.¡± Jian Yufei clutched her divorce certificate tightly, suddenly the thin certificate didn¡¯t seem so important anymore. Since her rebirth, most of the feelings she exhibited were coldness and resentment. But she often overlooked her grandfather¡¯s kindness. She was truly selfish and unfilial. But now that she¡¯s divorced, she decided not to bear any more grudges, to let go and live the life she desires. ¡°Lawyer Huangfu, thank you.¡± Jian Yufei smiled at him, picked up her suitcase again, and cheerfully left the Ruan Family home.
Finally divorced, Jian Yufei¡¯s mood was unprecedentedly jubnt. She returned to her rented house, went to the supermarket to buy food, nning to cook something delicious to celebrate. If only she had friends, she could celebrate with them. Unfortunately, her closest university friends had all moved away, not in this city, so she could only celebrate this joyous asion alone. At Night Emperor Entertainment, in the VIP room. Ruan Tianling took off his coat, casually tossed it on the sofa, rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, rested his hands on his hips, smiled and said, ¡°You guys have fun today, it¡¯s on me.¡± ¡°Brother Ling, have youe across good news?¡± Dongfang Yu asked with a smile. Ruan Tianling sat down on the sofa, his long legs propped up on the coffee table, body rxed against the backrest: ¡°I¡¯m divorced. Isn¡¯t that good news?¡± Everyone in the room was stunned, sensing a subtle change in the atmosphere. He was smiling as he said he was divorced, as if it were actually a good thing. They all knew about his rtionship with Yan Yue, knew he genuinely wanted the divorce to be with Yan Yue. But why did they feel like he was being sarcastic? It seemed like he was not quite pleased with his divorce.
Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t notice the issue with his tone, heughed and chided them, ¡°What, none of you believe me? Are you all stupefied?¡± ¡°Brother Ling, are you really divorced?¡± Dongfang Yu asked uncertainly. Chapter 201: 201: Feeling a Bit Unenergetic_1 Chapter 201: Feeling a Bit Unenergetic_1 Ruan Tianling wiped the smile off his lips, turning serious: ¡°Do I have any reason to joke with you all?¡±
¡°Hehe, well, we¡¯re just too surprised. After all, there was no news about your divorce. Tianling, let me raise a toast to you, celebrating your return to single-hood!¡± Dongfang Yu passed him a ss of wine. He epted it, taking a hefty gulp, ¡°Just enjoy yourselves. I¡¯m in a good mood today; I¡¯ll keep youpany all night.¡± The rest of them cheered,pletely livening up the atmosphere. Ruan Tianling reclined on the couch, finished the rest of his wine, feeling really rxed. However, he felt somewhat out of energy, as though he had aged, unable to join in the youthful excitement. When people found out about Ruan Tianling¡¯s divorce, someone discreetly ryed the news to Yan Yue. Shortly after, the door to the private room was pushed open, and in walked three women dressed to the nines.
Leading them was Yan Yue. Her arrival was like a queen gracing her subjects, her strong presence attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Next to her were Xu Man and Liu Qianqian. The identities of Xu Man and Liu Qianqian were quite prominent, and they had been good friends with Yan Yue since they were young. ¡°Well, look who¡¯s here ¨C our three golden flowers,¡± Dongfang Yu just managed to say, getting a yful punch from Xu Man. Yan Yue¡¯s eyes fell directly on Ruan Tianling. She walked up to him and sat down next to him, affectionately linking arms with him. Her makeup-artfully-applied face looked at him with a warm smile. ¡°Tianling, don¡¯t you have any good news to tell me?¡± she softly asked him, her eyes sparkling with excitement. Ruan Tianling nced at her and wrapped his arm around her, a mischievous smile ying on his lips: ¡°I thought you already knew.¡± ¡°Knew what? I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Innocently, she blinked her eyes, insisting that he say it directly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s yful smile grew wider. He leaned into her ear and whispered something. Yan Yue¡¯s face lit up with a radiant smile. She snuggled into him, wrapping her arms around his slim waist. ¡°Tianling, finally we can be together freely. From now on, you¡¯re mine alone, and no one can take you away.¡± The man just smiled, kissed her cheek, his eyes also full of happiness.
Yan Yue was the woman he had loved for more than a decade, and now he was finally able to marry her. Naturally, he was also very happy. ¡°Ruan brother, Yueyue, congrattions.¡± Xu Man came over with a ss of wine, her short, chic hair shining brightly as she smiled. ¡°Let me toast to you. Wishing you a lifetime of happiness.¡± Ruan Tianling, with Yan Yue still in his arms, straightened up and poured two sses of wine, passing one to the woman next to him, then taking one for himself. They clinked sses with Xu Man and happily downed the wine she had offered. ¡°Manman, now that Tianling and I are back together, you, who is about the same age as us; it¡¯s been so many years, why haven¡¯t you found a boyfriend yet? I¡¯ve heard there are lots of guys pursuing you; pick one if he¡¯s suitable.¡± Yan Yue firmly held her wine ss, coaxingly spoke to her like a big sister-next-door. Xu Manughed: ¡°I¡¯m still young. In the future, I¡¯ll just find a man to marry, why bother with dating? It¡¯s too much hassle.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yan Yue shook her head, smiling helplessly. Liu Qianqian, with her gentle, sweet countenance and soft, luscious hair, hurried over to join in the fun. Chapter 202: 202: It’s Not Him_1 Chapter 202: It¡¯s Not Him_1 ¡°What are you talking about? Let me hear it too.¡±
¡°We¡¯re not talking about anything, I was just wishing Yueyue and Big brother Ruan evesting happiness.¡± Xu Man hurriedly responded, afraid to continue their topic. Liu Qianqian blinked her long eyshes, her lips curving into a smile: ¡°Oh, Yueyue and Big brother Ruan are finally together, I should toast to you guys.¡± While Ruan Tianling and the others were happily celebrating at the club, Jian Yufei was alone in her little rented room, watching the news on television while eating a steaming hot pot. Hot pot is mostforting in winter. Eating alone is boring, so she had hot pot, hoping it would make the meal a bit more enjoyable. ¡°Dear viewers, good evening. Wee to our news sh. I am the host¡­¡± Jian Yufei took a bite of the cooked tofu in her bowl. The spicy and scalding hot soup inside the tofu spilled out, causing her to take a gulp of water.
In the small pot, meatballs, lotus root slices, tofu, vegetables, shrimp balls, and enoki mushrooms were boiling. These were all her favourite dishes. As she was about to eat a meatball she scooped with her spoon, she suddenly saw a familiar face appear on the TV screen. The person was Vice Bureau Huang, whom she had apanied for a mealst time. The man on TV no longer looked flushed and spirited. He was hanging his head, handcuffed, and being escorted into a police car by two policemen. A swarm of reporters rushed up, asking Vice Bureau Huang what crime he hadmitted. Bai Shaoming, tall and majestic in his uniform, suddenly stepped in front of the reporters and said righteously, ¡°The day before yesterday we received several anonymous reports alleging Vice Bureau Huang of corruption, abuse of power, and decadent lifestyle. Currently, we¡¯ve gathered strong evidence against him. Vice Bureau Huang has been temporarily arrested and is awaiting legal sanctions¡­¡± The meatball fell to the floor, rolled a few times and then stopped at the corner of the table. Jian Yufei was stunned for a while. She hastily grabbed her phone and dialed Ruan Tianling¡¯s number with trembling fingers. The man in the club was ying cards with others. His phone rang, he took it out, and ¡®Jian Yufei¡¯ shed on the screen. Yan Yue, sitting next to him, nced at the screen and her face turned slightly sullen. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call.¡± He put down his cards and got up to walk out of the private room. Watching his retreating figure, Yan Yue felt a bit ufortable.
Jian Yufei had already divorced him, why was she still calling him! Furthermore, why did he need to step out to take the call? What was he trying to hide from her? Ruan Tianling closed the door and picked up the phone in the hallway. He asked indifferently, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Was it him?!¡± Jian Yufei asked abruptly, suppression the anger raging inside her. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Was it him? The man from that day, was he Mr. Huang?!¡± Ruan Tianling frowned slightly. Before he could respond, Jian Yufei continued, ¡°It was him, right! He was arrested today, was it your doing? Quickly tell me, was it him!¡± She was clearly very emotional over the phone. Ruan Tianling remembered her deste expression in the car that day. Just thinking about it made his heart feel as if it was being tightly squeezed. ¡°It wasn¡¯t him¡­¡± After much struggling and hesitating, he finally uttered these three words. ¡°Not him?!¡± Jian Yufei was shocked and confused, ¡°Then who was it?¡±
Chapter 203: 203 – Wasn’t Her Hint Clear Enough? _1 Chapter 203: ¨C Wasn¡¯t Her Hint Clear Enough? _1 ¡°If not him?!¡± Jian Yufei was shocked, confused, ¡°Then who is it?¡±
At the dinner table, the only possible candidates she could think of were her boss and Deputy Director Huang. However, Ruan Tianling told her that neither of them was the one. Then who could it be? Besides remembering the appearance of those two, she had no impression of anyone else. ¡°I will tell you tomorrow, I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, are you hiding something from me?¡± Jian Yufei sensed that something was off, yet Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t respond and hung up the phone abruptly. Hearing the beeping sound from her phone, Jian Yufei frowned with unease.
Her intuition told her the situation couldn¡¯t be as simple as it seemed. Otherwise, why would he continually hide the truth from her ¡ªwho was that man? Ruan Tianling put his phone away. Turning around, he saw Yan Yue walking towards him. ¡°Tianling, I don¡¯t want to y this game anymore, let¡¯s go home, I¡¯m a bit tired.¡± Yan Yue walked towards him, arm in arm with him subtly, seemingly shy yet expectant. Ruan Tianling nodded slightly, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± If he hadn¡¯t received Jian Yufei¡¯s call, he would have proposed spending the night with Yan Yue. They had been apart for so many years, and having finally reunited, it was only natural for either of them to desire a world that was just theirs alone. But since he has taken Jian Yufei¡¯s call, his attention has shifted, he couldn¡¯t muster the interest in anything else. When Yan Yue suggested going home to rest, she was hinting at him to leave with her, to spend this wonderful night alone with her. But Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t read into her words. He genuinely took her home, as she asked. Halfway there, Yan Yue realized his intentions and was very disappointed. Was her hint not clear enough? But as a rich and spoileddy, the education she received prevented her from making bold and explicit statements. She had already been bold enough with her earlier subtle hint.
If she expressed her feelings more openly, he might look down on her and regard her no different from vulgar women. To maintain her image of nobility and dignity, Yan Yue kept her smile elegant. After getting out of the car, she cheerfully bid him good night. Like a good girl, she went straight home and didn¡¯t stay outte. Ruan Tianling watched her go into her vi before he drove away. Not long after, a text message arrived on his phone. It was from Yan Yue. [Tianling, let¡¯s go skiing tomorrow.] Ruan Tianling immediately texted back. [I¡¯m busy tomorrow, I will go skiing with you in a few days.] Yan Yue looked at his message, her eyes dull. He¡¯s busy tomorrow, going to see Jian Yufei? She texted back with a stern face. [Alright then, be careful on the road, goodnight.]
Even though she was angry, she dared not show any of it to him. The Yan Yue of today is no longer the Yan Yue of four or five years ago. Back then, she was the woman he loved most, the only woman. He pampered and cherished her unconditionally. He would do anything to make her happy even if she was slightly upset. But it¡¯s not the same anymore. He was married once; now standing between them was Jian Yufei, and a gap of four to five years. Nobody knows if he had changed in these nearly five years, whether he is still the Ruan Tianling they once knew. Chapter 204: 204 All the Answers You Want are Inside_1 Chapter 204: All the Answers You Want are Inside_1 Before marrying him, she had to work hard to maintain her gentle and attentive image.
She had to let him know that in this world, only she, Yan Yue, was the best woman and the only woman suitable for him. With this in mind, Yan Yue curled her lips and threw her phone aside, lying on the bed and humming a tune. Especially when she thought about the fact that Ruan Tianling and Jian Yufei were now divorced, her mood became more prideful and happy. She hardly slept the whole night. The following morning, Jian Yufei woke up early, waiting at home for Ruan Tianling toe find her. What happened that night was like a thorn in her heart, causing a pang of pain with every breath she took.
If she didn¡¯t remove the thorn, she would never truly be happy for the rest of her life. Jian Yufei sat nervously on the sofa, only waiting for ten minutes, but it felt like an eternity. She suddenly realised that Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know her address, so she hurriedly sent him a text message as a reminder, hoping for him toe quickly. Another half an hour passed, just as she was stiff from waiting, finally there was a knock on the door. She hurriedly opened the door, and standing outside was Ruan Tianling in a ck coat, tall and imposing. There were a few snowkes on his shoulder and on his head. Jian Yufei paused, was it snowing outside? ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m taking you somewhere.¡± Ruan Tianling, with his deep-set eyes gazing at her, casually said. ¡°Half a second!¡± She hurriedly went back inside to put on her white down jacket, wrapped a red scarf around her neck, put her phone, keys, and small wallet into her pocket, changed her shoes, and left the house, closing the door behind her. Ruan Tianling stood at the doorway the whole time and didn¡¯t enter. At a nce, he could see everything inside. The living room was small, probably just fifteen square meters. There was a sofa set, a coffee table, and a TV, nothing else.
This kind of house could in no way bepared to the Ruan family¡¯s home. Since marrying him, Jian Yufei had always livedfortably. A sudden move from the upscale Ruan family home to such a simplistic small house, he didn¡¯t know whether she could adjust. In any case, he felt a little uneasy for her. They left the apartment building, and indeed, outside it was starting to snow. Since the ground had no snow, the falling snowkes melted into water, rendering the road muddy. They got into Ruan Tianling¡¯s car, where Jian Yufei asks nothing but sits, waiting for him to provide an exnation. The man¡¯s car stopped in an upscale residential area. He opened the car door, inviting her out, and then led her into theplex. Jian Yufei was confused, why did he bring her here? They took an elevator to the twenty-third floor. He took out his keys and unlocked a door. ¡°What is this ce?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. ¡°Come in first.¡± The man entered first, and she followed him in. The ce was a spacious and beautiful house decorated in a luxurious European style. The furniture inside was also all European-style. Ruan Tianling turned on the heater, took off his heavy coat and threw it on the couch. Then, he squatted down in front of the TV, turned on the TV, and put a disc into the DVD yer. Jian Yufei stood to one side, puzzledly watching his movements.
¡°Sit down and watch.¡± The man nced back at her. She moved in front of the sofa and sat down. He finished arranging the disc. ¡°The answer you are looking for is in there.¡± He sat down next to her, watching the disc together with her. Jian Yufei thought to herself, could this be the surveince footage from the hotel that night? Chapter 205: 205 Do you know who this woman is?_1 Chapter 205: Do you know who this woman is?_1 Jian Yufei thought, could this be the surveince footage from the hotel that night?
She knew something was off when the hotel staff imed that the surveince footage was damaged. She was certain that the surveince footage had been taken away early, and what Ruan Tianling showed her must be that footage. Jian Yufei was right; that was indeed the surveince footage from that night, but its contents were too incredible for her to believe. As soon as the screen came on, it showed Deputy Bureau Huang, assisting her into the room. Upon seeing Huang¡¯s lewd grin on the screen, Jian Yufei went pale and clenched her fists in disgust. The room door was opened, he supported her into the room which was pitch ck and nothing could be seen.
Suddenly, the entire room lit up! On therge bed, Deputy Bureau Huang was about to make his unscrupulous move on her. But the sudden illumination startled him; he turned his head in surprise, and then a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes. A tall figure appeared on the screen, back to the camera. He walked forward elegantly and slowly, revealing his entire back. Although she couldn¡¯t see his face, Jian Yufei knew he must be Ruan Tianling! What on earth was going on? Why was he also in the hotel room? ¡°Deputy Bureau Huang, you¡¯re quite bold. I suppose you drugged this woman?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s cold, mocking voice rang out from the TV, not posing a question, but a statement. He had rented a hotel room, yet there were other people in it! Moreover, his n to drug and assault a woman was exposed. Deputy Bureau Huang suddenly had a sense of impending doom. He stood up with an unpleasant expression, his face cold, trying to muster an intimidating demeanor to square off with Ruan Tianling. But he was much shorter than Ruan Tianling and no match for him, either in terms of height or aura. ¡°Ruan Tianling, what do you mean? Are you trying to leverage this incident to force me to work for you? I¡¯m telling you, what happened between this woman and me was consensual. You dare to frame me, thinking that I will yield to your threat and obey you?¡± Although Huang was wary of Ruan Tianling, he was not terrified since he hadn¡¯t done anything to Jian Yufei yet.
If this affair were toe out, he could simply im that he wanted to help her rent a room for rest and had no other intentions. Moreover, all the people at the dinner table today would testify for him. He had nothing to fear. Ruan Tianling looked down at him, unting his superiority, and sneered dismissively, ¡°You think too highly of yourself. You¡¯re not even qualified to work for me.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Does Deputy Bureau Huang know who this woman is?¡± Ruan Tianling ignored his anger and asked casually. ¡°Who?¡± Huang asked hurriedly, sensing that something was off. Ruan Tianling nced at the unconscious Jian Yufei, then returned his cold, brooding gaze to Huang, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? The young mistress of the Ruan Family, her name is Jian Yufei.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Deputy Bureau Huang¡¯s face turned pale with shock. He looked at Jian Yufei, then back at Ruan Tianling, seemingly struggling to digest this fact. ¡°My wife wanted to gain some experience, so she found a job at apany. Today, when I saw that she hadn¡¯t returned home, I went looking for her. Which is why I ended up here.¡± Ruan Tianling spoke in his usual casual tone. But the more nonchnt his manner, the more Huang felt a chill running down his spine. He could not have fathomed that the woman he intended to assault was actually Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife! He had assumed she was an ordinary woman with no influential background!
Chapter 206: Setting a Trap_1 Chapter 206: Setting a Trap_1 Deputy Director Huang¡¯s face changed several colors in an instant, and he tried to force a smile, but the muscles on his face twitched uncontrobly, making his smile look horribly grim. ¡°Mr. Ruan, there was a misunderstanding today¡­ I had no intentions towards your wife, it¡¯s just that she was drunk, so I got a room for her to rest. Look, I didn¡¯t do anything to her.¡± He had previously imed that what he and Yufei did was consensual, but now he was saying he had no designs on her, he was shamelessly contradicting himself. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face remained expressionless. He bent over, picking up the coat that was halfway off Yufei, gently saying, ¡°Hmm, you didn¡¯t do anything to her.¡± His actions clearly contradicted his words! The muscles in Deputy Director Huang¡¯s face twitched again: ¡°I was just helping her take off her coat so she could rest better.¡± ¡°Deputy Director Huang, is there anything else? If not, you may leave. From now on, I¡¯ll take care of my wife.¡± Ruan Tianling stood up without giving him any trouble. Deputy Director Huang was stunned, a look of relief spread across his face, and his smile returned to normal: ¡°Haha, since Xiaojian has you to care for her, I¡¯ll take my leave. Xiaojian is a good child, about the same age as my daughter, I think highly of her. If you or Xiaojian need anything in the future, just let me know, don¡¯t be a stranger!¡± Ruan Tianling had no patience to deal with him or listen to his nauseatingly insincere words! His face darkened abruptly, and seeing the mood shift, Deputy Director Huang quickly left the room with an awkwardugh. The room only had Ruan Tianling and Yufei left inside. The man sat on the edge of the bed, staring at her drunken state, his face was stern, and he snorted! Then, he turned his back to the camera and started to undress her.¡­ Yufei watched the ambiguous scene, averted her eyes in shame and indignation, clenched her teeth hard on her lips, her heart ached to p Ruan Tianling right across his face! So it was him who tarnished her! It was him!!! ¡°Watch carefully!¡± The man next to her pulled her to the side, forcing her to keep her eyes on the screen. Yufei was now on the verge of fury. Suddenly, the Ruan Tianling on the screen stood up straight without continuing. He covered her with a nket and then took away the hidden camera before leaving the room. Watching all this, Yufei clenched her fists, instantly understanding everything! So nothing had happened that night, it was all a trap set by Ruan Tianling to mislead her! The man turned off the TV with a remote and calmly said, ¡°You can rest assured now. No one hurt you, nothing happened that night.¡± Yufei turned her head to look at him with icy eyes, her face devoid of any expression. ¡°You said no one hurt me?¡± She retorted with a sneer, ¡°Isn¡¯t the person who hurt me you?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips narrowed, he got up and coldly said, ¡°I saved you!¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for him, she would have been tarnished by Deputy Director Huang a long time ago. Yes, he did save her, but he saved her with an ulterior motive! Yufei couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly, a pitiful, cynicalugh, feeling sorry for herself. ¡°Ruan Tianling, the purpose of your rescue was to use this incident to make me divorce you as soon as possible, right? Actually, you don¡¯t have to do this. I¡¯m more eager to divorce than you! I just didn¡¯t expect that you would be so despicable as to use such a thing to frame me!¡± Yufei red at him resentfully, her eyes full of anger and contempt, as well as endless scorn. Chapter 207: She Guessed What’s on His Mind! _1 Chapter 207: She Guessed What¡¯s on His Mind! _1 Yes, he did save her, but he did it with an ulterior motive! Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly, a pathetically pitifulugh, feeling pitiful for herself. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you saved me with the intention of using this incident to hasten our divorce, didn¡¯t you. Actually, you didn¡¯t need to resort to this. I am even more eager than you to get divorced! I just didn¡¯t expect that you would stoop so low, using such a situation to trap me!¡± Jian Yufei red at him resentfully, her gaze full of anger, contempt, and endless mockery. Ruan Tianling, as if stepped on his tail, changed his face and shouted harshly: ¡°Who asked you to submit a divorce application to the court! Would I treat you like this if you didn¡¯t do that?!¡± Jian Yufeiughed coldly. So, he knew all along that she had submitted the application. How ridiculous, just because she had submitted a divorce application, he had schemed against her like this, how ruthless he was. She stared at his eyes coldly and retorted, ¡°In your eyes, what am I exactly?¡± ¡°Nothing, right? You, Ruan Tianling, are so powerful and influential. Manipting a woman with no backing is as easy as flipping your hand. Congrattions, you¡¯ve seeded, all the harms and conspiracies against me have seeded, you are very glorious indeed!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ruan Tianling flushed with rage, approaching her, his eyes shing with a cold gleam. ¡°Jian Yufei, I have been kind enough to you!¡± If it were any other woman, she would have been in hell already! Jin Beibei was a perfect example. She only uttered a few wrong words and waspletely ostracized. Now, who knows what kind of state she is in. Jian Yufei, what she has done to him is far more than just misspeaking. Her resistance and counterattacks against him over the past few months are unprecedented. He is letting her go, she should be grateful for that, instead of using him here! Ruan Tianling has always been autocratic, high and mighty. There are no such words as equality and respect in his world. All he knows is survival of the fittest, thew of the jungle! But Jian Yufei¡¯s world believes in getting fair treatment and respect, naturally creating huge conflict with his thinking and approach. After hearing his righteous words, she sneered again. His notions, his world, she didn¡¯t understand, nor did she deign to understand. She didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with him. As far as he was concerned, what he thought was right was right, and no amount of words from her would matter. She just stared at him and asked lightly, ¡°Let me guess your intention. I think you n to have me ask for our grandfather¡¯s consent to our divorce. If it¡¯s sessful, then that¡¯s great. If it¡¯s not, you will disclose the incident of me being vited by Deputy Chief Huang, so that even grandfather cannot tolerate me, right? But have you ever thought that if I go to plead with grandfather, he will pass out from anger. You dare not take the next step, for fear that something will happen to grandfather. Ruan Tianling, what would have happened if grandfather really had something happened back then?¡± The man¡¯s handsome face instantly turned ugly, she had guessed his thoughts rightly! But she didn¡¯t get it entirely right. He did have that kind of thought. If grandfather didn¡¯t agree, he would reveal the incident of her being vited. But that kind of thought just shed across his mind, he didn¡¯t really n to do it that way. He won¡¯t deny, he is ruthless in his actions. As long as he could achieve his goal, he wouldn¡¯t mind doing certain things. Chapter 208: What you owe me, can never be repaid in this lifetime_1 Chapter 208: What you owe me, can never be repaid in this lifetime_1 So, he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with what he had done. Only when he saw her look of hatred and pain did he miraculously feel a sense of guilt. Especially that day, when she looked like she was about to die of pain in the car, it deeply shocked him and made him realize that he might have gone too far. So today, he brought her here to let her know the truth, to give her some peace, and topensate her a little. Ruan Tianling took a deep breath and didn¡¯t show anger towards her, he pulled her hand, stuffed the keys of this apartment into her hand, and at the same time gave her a check of 50 million. ¡°This house is prepared for you, everything inside is new, no one has ever used it. From now on, this house is yours, you can move in to live. And this money, once I promised you, I will definitely give you! I have already let you know the truth, you have not been defiled by anyone, so you don¡¯t need to keep worrying about that incident.¡± After speaking, he turned around and left. Jiang Yufei looked at the key and check in her hand, feeling very humiliated. ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you think that giving me a house and some money canpensate for the despair and pain I felt during this period?¡± Hearing her cold voice, the man stopped and turned around. Jiang Yufei raised her eyes and stared at him coldly, tightening her hand, gripping the things in her hand! She suddenly threw the key and check at him harshly, the check fluttered to the ground, but the hard metal scraped across Ruan Tianling¡¯s cold hard face, leaving a blood mark on his face! ¡°I tell you, I don¡¯t need yourpensation, what you owe me, you can neverpensate in this lifetime!¡± Jiang Yufei yelled at him with anger, her wide-open eyes were full of cold and intense resentment. Ruan Tianling squinted his sharp eyes, he raised his hand to wipe the blood off his face, his lips curved in a cold arc: ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t owe you anything!¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Jiang Yufeiughed sarcastically. No, you owe me a lot, you will never know how I and the child died in front of you in the past life. You bear two lives, even if you use your own life aspensation, you still can¡¯t repay it! Ruan Tianling hated to see her sarcastic smile, he tensed all over, tried to restrain the anger in his heart, hisrge hand clenched tightly! Jiang Yufei didn¡¯t feel like talking with him anymore, she lowered her eyes, passed him without any hesitation, and walked away. She ran out of themunity quickly, stood on the vacant street, slightly tilted her head, allowing the cold white snowkes to fall on her face and slowly melt. The cold wind was blowing, her face was very cold, her body was very cold. But her heart was even colder! ¡°Auntie, isn¡¯t that Jiang Yufei?¡± Across the street at a restaurant, Yan Yue and Ruan¡¯s mother were sitting face-to-face, eating. They were sitting by the window. From their perspective, they could see Jiang Yufei¡¯s profile. Ruan¡¯s mother followed Yan Yue¡¯s gaze and saw Jiang Yufei standing at the entrance of themunity, her brow furrowed. Why would she be there? Themunity was invested and built by the Ruan Family. There are several apartments in it that belong to the Ruan Family. What was Jiang Yufei doing here? A trace of suspicion shed in Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes. At this moment, Ruan Tianling¡¯s car slowly drove out of themunity. The car stopped in front of Jiang Yufei, Ruan Tianling got out of the car, stood in front of Jiang Yufei, and seemed to be saying something to her. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tianling was also there! Chapter 209: I Won’t Let Your Conscience Rest Easy_1 Chapter 209: I Won¡¯t Let Your Conscience Rest Easy_1 Ruan¡¯s mother furrowed her brows even more, ¡°They¡¯re both divorced, why are they meeting each other?¡± Yan Yue was taken aback and hurried to exin for Ruan Tianling, ¡°Auntie, I think Tianling has something he needs to discuss with Jian Yufei. They just got divorced yesterday, maybe there¡¯s something that hasn¡¯t been made clear.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother looked at Yan Yue and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re right, they just split up yesterday, there must be some unfinished business.¡± ¡°Auntie, since Tianling is here, let¡¯s go over and say hello so we can all go home togetherter.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother hesitated for a moment, then happened to see Ruan Tianling holding Jian Yufei¡¯s hand. Thetter shook him off harshly, throwing something at him, yelling at him with an angry and dissatisfied look. Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes darkened, she wouldn¡¯t let her son be bullied! At the entrance of themunity, Jian Yufei angrily shook off Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand, crumpled up the check and threw it back at him. ¡°I told you I don¡¯t want your dirty money. Don¡¯t get it? Take your damn money back, I don¡¯t want a cent of it!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei! I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You should be grateful instead of being unappreciative!¡± Ruan Tianling had never before felt so humiliated as he did today. He¡¯d repeatedly tried to give her money, but she refused it every time, making him feel like he was barking up the wrong tree. Jian Yufei sneered, ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you think money can solve everything? You think that by giving me money, you¡¯ve paid your debt and you can relieve your guilt? ¡°The pain you¡¯ve caused me can never be paid back in this lifetime, and I don¡¯t desire your money. I won¡¯t make it easy for you, I won¡¯t let you see yourself as a merciful lender. ¡°I won¡¯t thank you just because of some money, as if nothing has happened. I may be poor, but I haven¡¯t stooped so low!¡± Ignoring Ruan Tianling¡¯s stunned expression, she turned abruptly to leave but came face to face with Ruan¡¯s mother and Yan Yue. Jian Yufei hesitated slightly, but Ruan¡¯s mother had already stepped forward, her face expressionless as she looked at her coldly. ¡°I heard every word you said. The Ruan Family never owed you anything. If my son offers you money aspensation and you choose not to ept it, there¡¯s no need to degrade him! ¡°Your parents, on the other hand, have taken quite a lot of money from us since you married into the Ruan Family. As parents are, so are their children. Don¡¯t pretend to be high and mighty, you¡¯re no better!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, remember this, you and the Ruan Family have no connection from now on. You owe Tianling nothing and vice versa, so please don¡¯t meet him and don¡¯t disturb his life!¡± As soon as Ruan¡¯s mother finished speaking, Yan Yue suddenly walked up to Ruan Tianling, staring at his face with concern and cried out, ¡°Tianling, what happened to your face? How did you get hurt?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s cheek was faintly grazed by a key, the wound was not serious or deep. However, at this moment, in the cold wind, the wound was red and swollen, and a long scratch looked rmingly noticeable at first nce. Ruan¡¯s mother also saw the wound on her son¡¯s face. It was just made, so the one who hurt him must be Jian Yufei. Her son had never been mistreated by anyone since he was a child, but now he was being bullied by this nobody! Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s heart ached for her son. She angrily grabbed Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, pulled her roughly and swung her away. Chapter 210: 210 He Keeps Staring at Jian Yufei_1 Chapter 210: He Keeps Staring at Jian Yufei_1 Jian Yufei was caught off guard, stumbling forward and hitting her knee hard on the ground.
She propped herself up with her hands on the icy, damp pavement. The pain in her knee made her feel dizzy. ¡°Mom!¡± Ruan Tianling cried out in shock. He hadn¡¯t expected his mother to act so suddenly. ¡°Ignore her, let¡¯s go!¡± Mrs. Ruan briefly nced at Jian Yufei, then tugged on her son¡¯s sleeve, her eyes unintentionallynding on the cheque on the ground. Picking up the cheque, Mrs. Ruan opened it to find a cheque for fifty million! Her face turned ashen with rage, harshly scolding Ruan Tianling: ¡°What are you giving her so much money for! Thepensation you gave her during the divorce was already enough! Let¡¯s go, you¡¯re not allowed to see her anymore. If she¡¯s determined to divorce you, show some spine and stop embarrassing me!¡± Jian Yufei slowly got up from the ground, her dirt-stained hands clenched tightly. Without so much as a backward nce at them, she walked straight ahead.
Any more words exchanged with them would be an insult to her! She had no interest in entangling with them further. Ruan Tianling watched her withplex emotions. In the cold wind, Jian Yufei wore a slim down jacket, her body still frail. Her spine erect, she took each step with steady determination. No matter how strong the winds or heavy the snow before her, she would not slow her pace nor bend her back. Gazing at her white figure, Ruan Tianling seemed to see an elegant white chrysanthemum undeterred by the harsh cold. Yan Yue noticed that he kept staring at Jian Yufei, and her fingers involuntarily tightened. Her long nails were almost piercing the man¡¯s thick coat and into his arm. Ruan Tianling furrowed his brows slightly and turned his gaze back to her. Yan Yue shrunk a little, and with a sweet smile said, ¡°Ling, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s cold outside, we can¡¯t let your mother freeze.¡± Her little face was also frozen red. He assumed she was just cold. He held her icy small hand, slung his arm around his mother¡¯s shoulder, and headed towards their car with a smile. ¡°How did you guys end up here?¡± he asked as they got into the car, starting the engine. Yan Yue smiled sweetly, ¡°Your mom and I came for a shopping trip. We got hungry and decided to eat at a restaurant. We didn¡¯t expect to run into you here.¡± She cleverly refrained from asking whether the matter he had mentioned yesterday was to meet Jian Yufei.
Sometimes stepping back could make a man feel guilty, making him more devoted to her. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn¡¯t respond. He was slightly suspicious ¨C their arrival at this ce might not be a coincidence. However, he dismissed this suspicion; after all, Yan Yue had no reason to trail him. As there were no feelings between him and Jian Yufei, they would not continue to linger on. Jian Yufei walked with her head down for a short while when a ck Bentley slowly stopped beside her. A honk sounded from inside the car and she turned to look, unexpectedly seeing Xiao Lang¡¯s face. The man rolled down his window, allowing the car door to open automatically, turned his head, and smiled at her, ¡°Get in, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Jian Yufei was about to refuse, but his sincere smile made it hard for her to decline. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she got in and closed the door. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± She smiled at him. He handed her a packet of tissues, saying, ¡°I think you need these right now.¡± Jian Yufei paused, looking at her two muddy hands, and blushed. ¡°Thank you.¡± she took the tissues, tilted her head down, pulled one sheet out, and carefully cleaned the dirt off her hands. Xiao Lang started the car, without any intention of teasing her.
Chapter 211: 211 She Is Looking Forward To The New Life_1 Chapter 211: She Is Looking Forward To The New Life_1 Xiao Lang started the car, with no intention of mocking her.
¡°I saw you earlier.¡± He suddenly spoke, ¡°That¡¯s your husband, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve seen the three of you before, at the buffet, and in my restaurant.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him in surprise, her face instantly turning red. So he was at the buffet as well. No wonder she bumped into him there. She had caused a spectacle at the restaurant that time, which was embarrassing. She hadn¡¯t realized he¡¯d seen it all. She felt a wave of shame and embarrassment wash over her; for some reason, she didn¡¯t want Xiao Lang to see her at her worst. In her eyes, he was as noble and pure as a prince, especially when he yed the piano. It was as if everything else lost its color, and he was the only one that existed. She knew Xiao Lang was no ordinary man, and she didn¡¯t want him to see her disgrace.
¡°You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed. I think you did the right thing that time.¡± Xiao Lang saw through her thoughts andforted her with a smile. Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks reddened even more. ¡°You mean¡­ at the buffet?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She had caused quite a scene and was even humiliated by Ruan Tianling. She thought she had ruined her reputation but he thought she was right. ¡°It¡¯s right to fight back when you¡¯re mistreated, so don¡¯t be embarrassed. You did the right thing.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but smile, looking at him she said: ¡°I am divorced from him now, he is not my husband anymore.¡± ¡°He¡¯s in love with that woman?¡± She understood that he was referring to Yan Yue, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you still love him?¡± Xiao Lang suddenly asked. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, and she shook her head indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what love is anymore. I don¡¯t love him; leaving him feels liberating.¡± Xiao Lang looked at her, his eyes deep, filled with a hint of admiration. Perhaps it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t love him anymore, she just can¡¯t afford to love him anymore, because such a marriage would only bring her more pain and hurt.
If happiness is unattainable, it¡¯s better to let go, decisively. He saw a different kind of strength in Jian Yufei. ¡°Believe me, your new life will be different.¡± He didn¡¯t know how tofort her and said it with a smile. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes sparkled, his words gave her hope. After going through the difficulty of divorce and escaping a suffocating life, she was looking forward to a new life. She firmly believed that life after Ruan Tianling would be different. Xiao Lang dropped Jian Yufei off at her ce. The car stopped downstairs. As she was getting out of the car, he asked her, ¡°Have you thought about what you¡¯ll do next?¡± She didn¡¯t expect him to care about her life, Jian Yufei gratefully smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll find a job first. All I want right now is to work and improve myself.¡± The man faintly smiled, handing her a business card, ¡°This is from a friend¡¯spany, they are currently hiring. You could take a look if you¡¯re interested.¡± Jian Yufei took the card, reading ¡®Golden Emperor Hotel¡¯ on it. It was thergest chain hotel in the country. The employees of this hotel receive great benefits. Could she really work there? ¡°Give it a try, you might be able to.¡± Xiao Lang encouraged her with a smile and then drove away. Jian Yufei watched his car growing distant, biting her lip.
Chapter 212 - 212 Tonight’s Banquet_1 Chapter 212: Tonight¡¯s Banquet_1 She thought to herself that she should try it out, maybe she could get the job? Without hesitation, she went to the hotel for an interview the next day. The HR interviewer asked her some questions, and she responded with a smile, even if she couldn¡¯t answer, she kept smiling. The other party was very satisfied with her smile, and asked her, ¡°Would you be willing to start as a waiter?¡± Jian Yufei knew that without any work experience, it¡¯s impossible to reach the top immediately. What shecks now is a job, not necessarily one that can fulfill her potential. Once she has a job, wouldn¡¯t there be an opportunity to show her capabilities? She nodded with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± In this way, she became a waitress at the Golden Emperor Hotel. Don¡¯t underestimate this small post, it has many requirements, and it requires three days of rigorous training before taking up the post. Jian Yufei was out early and returnedte every day, embarking on her career journey once again. On the 25th of December, not only was it Christmas, but it was also Yan Yue¡¯s birthday. Early in the morning, Yan Yue was at home choosing the dress and jewelry she was going to wear in the evening. She changed into a tight, bright red fishtail long dress, put on the matching pearl ne and earrings, turned around in front of the full-length mirror, her flowing long hair fluttering, and for a moment, the woman in the mirror was full of charm. Yue¡¯s mother came in and saw her daughter¡¯s beautiful and delicate face, her slender and shapely body, the beautiful charm revealed from her head to toe, and smiled contentedly. ¡°My daughter Yueyue is indeed the most beautiful woman in A City. Even if I were twenty years younger, I couldn¡¯tpare to half of you!¡± Yue¡¯s mother said with a proud smile. In her youth, she was a great beauty too, and even now in her elder years, she still had charm. However, in her eyes, her daughter was the most beautiful. Yan Yue walked up and hugged her mother¡¯s arm, giggled and said, ¡°Mom, in my heart, you are the most beautiful woman.¡± Yue¡¯s motherughed heartily at her sweet words, she took her hand and scrutinized her, the pride in her eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed. ¡°You¡¯re incredibly beautiful, in all of A City only Ruan Tianling is worthy of marrying you. Today is your birthday, do you think he will announce your engagement?¡± Yan Yue blushed and shook her head with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know, he just got divorced, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to announce our engagement so soon. Mom, we¡¯re not in a hurry, Tianling is mine now, no one can take him away.¡± Although she said she was in no hurry, she was actually quite anxious inside. Today she would be 26 years old. A woman¡¯s youth is fleeting, and she did not want to marry him in her twilight years. She wished to marry him as soon as possible, especially when she was young and beautiful. ¡°Miss, Young Master Ruan has sent someone to deliver a gift for you.¡± The servant came to the door and quietly informed her. Yan Yue¡¯s smile became even more radiant, ¡°I¡¯ming right now.¡± Jian Yufei had been at her post for quite a few days now, she was diligent, and was continuously making progress every day. In just a few days, she had already mastered the position of a waiter. ¡°Tonight¡¯s banquet is very important, everyone should be alert. We must do our job well, provide attentive service to the guests, and we can¡¯t make any mistakes, understood?¡± The headwaiter sternly told them, all the waiters nodded seriously. When the meeting ended, the headwaiter called Jian Yufei and smiled at her, Chapter 213: The Servant’s Clothes Really Suit You_1 Chapter 213: The Servant¡¯s Clothes Really Suit You_1 ¡°Yufei, although you¡¯ve been here only for a few days, your work has been outstanding. Tonight¡¯s banquet aims to entertain many high-profile guests, and I can¡¯t handle them all on my own. Please pay extra attention and avoid any mishaps.¡± Yan Yue¡¯spliment stirred a sense of excitement in Jian Yufei. Being praised by her manager was proof that she was indeedpetent. She nodded confidently. ¡°Rest assured, I will do my utmost.¡± ¡°Very good, then go ahead and get busy.¡± The manager patted her shoulder approvingly, and Jian Yufei returned to her post, working harder than ever. The banquet began at six o¡¯clock in the evening. A long red carpet was rolled out in front of the Golden Emperor Hotel. Luxury cars continuously pulled up to the entrance, depositing various distinguished guests who were then led into the banquet hall by greeters. Jian Yufei and a few other waitstaff members were in the kitchen, preparing the wine and dinner. ¡°Did you know? Tonight¡¯s banquet is a birthday celebration. The rich people these days are really loaded. A birthday party is even more extravagant than a wedding.¡± ¡°What do you know? Haven¡¯t you heard that today¡¯s birthday girl is the daughter of Deputy Mayor Yan? I heard she¡¯s been abroad for several years for medical treatment. People thought she was dead. But unexpectedly, she has returned fully recovered. Naturally, her first birthday after recovery is a grand affair.¡± Jian Yufei was carefully wiping the wine bottles with a clean, white towel. Upon hearing their conversation, she paused for a moment before continuing her work as if nothing had happened. ¡°Wow, I saw him, I saw him!¡± a young waitress rushed in with a flushed face, shouting excitedly, ¡°I just saw Ruan Tianling, the CEO of Ruan Corporation. They say he is handsome, but seeing him today, handsome is an understatement. He¡¯s like my dreamy Prince Charming!¡± ¡°Is he really that handsome? I want to see!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°What¡¯s all thismotion about, do you all not want to work anymore?¡± The manager walked in and barked sternly, silencing the chattering women who quickly got back to work. ¡°The banquet has started. Get everything ready quickly and send it to the front. Remember, there must be no mistakes. Nobody here can afford the consequences.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone replied in unison. The manager went to Jian Yufei and said, ¡°Jian Yufei, please take the wine into the hall now. There¡¯s not enough wine there.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Jian Yufei nodded and started pushing a cart full of wine toward the hall. Though she didn¡¯t want to face Ruan Tianling, she had a job to do. After all, she had no personal connection with him anymore. She saw no reason to avoid him. Even if she was a waiter, she would not regard herself as inferior to anyone. Wearing a ck and white puff skirt and a white servant¡¯s hat, she pushed the cart of wine into the banquet hall. She scanned the room and was relieved to see no acquaintances. She wouldn¡¯t have to endure any ufortable encounters. As she quietly moved her cart to a corner and started unloading the wine bottles, an all-too-familiar voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Jian Yufei, what are you doing here?¡± Jian Yufei sighed. Inevitably, she had been noticed. She turned to face Yan Yue with a calm expression. ¡°I work here.¡± In her red, elegant dress, Yan Yue looked her up and down before smirking, ¡°The servant¡¯s dress actually suits you.¡± To create a noble atmosphere, the Golden Emperor Hotel had chosen a seventeenth-century British court style for their interior decoration and had their staff dress ordingly. Chapter 214: 214 Who is the one to blame! _1 Chapter 214: Who is the one to me! _1 So, Jian Yufei¡¯s clothing was a typical maid¡¯s outfit.
Facing Yan Yue¡¯s mockery, she felt it to be ludicrous. Was she a servant just because she wore a servant¡¯s clothes? Even if she were a maid, she was just earning her remuneration through hard work, without any submission or subservience. She never considered herself as lesser than anyone else. In her eyes, she did not think she was worse than Yan Yue. Ignoring Yan Yue¡¯s insults, Jian Yufei, wheeling her trolley, was about to leave. Xu Man, standing next to Yan Yue, suddenly asked her, ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet. Pour me a ss of wine first.¡± Jian Yufei nced at Xu Man, she remembered her.
She was the woman who had ruthlessly threatened her at Xiao Lang¡¯s French Restaurant. From the contempt and chill in Xu Man¡¯s eyes, Jian Yufei knew she wouldn¡¯t let her off easily. Jian Yufei hesitated and then, picking up an already opened bottle of red wine, walked over and poured the wine into her ss. She had been wary of Xu Man, so when Xu Man tried to ssh the full cup of wine onto her face, she quickly dodged her hand. That caused the wine to unexpectedly ssh onto Yan Yue¡¯s body instead! Xu Man and Yan Yue stood there dumbfounded, and Jian Yufei also felt a bit bewildered. Had she overreacted? Perhaps she should have grabbed Xu Man¡¯s hand instead of impulsively pushing it away! ¡°Jian Yufei!¡± Xu Man pped her angrily, ¡°You did this on purpose!¡± Jian Yufei clutched her painful face, she didn¡¯t feel wronged, only anger! She was too much! She retaliated, but who was being too much?! ¡°p!¡± She suddenly smacked Xu Man back, her clear eyes defiantly retorting, ¡°You know perfectly well who did it on purpose!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xu Man didn¡¯t expect her to fight back, her face alternated between green and white.
¡°Call your manager! I want him to answer for this. Call your manager right now!¡± She pointed at her, yelling arrogantly. Everyone in the banquet hall had realized the skirmish going on here. Yan Yue stood straight, her back to everyone, not making a sound. Only her eyes were fixed coldly on Jian Yufei, not hiding the hatred she held for her. Jian Yufei received her hostility, and smirked with disdain in her heart. Yan Yue, what right do you have to hate me? Isn¡¯t it me who should hate? You¡¯re already so hateful towards me when I have not done anything to you, but if you ever had to go through what I¡¯ve been through, you might as well wish to drink my blood and eat my flesh. But I won¡¯t harbor such hatred for you, because you¡¯re not worth it. The life I want is filled with happiness and peace, and I will not let you ruin it with your hatred. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Miss Xu?¡± The hotel manager quickly rushed over and inquired courteously. Seeing his arrival, Xu Man angrily pointed at Jian Yufei and said, ¡°Look, your hotel staffer sshed wine all over Miss Yan here, see for yourself, the dress is totally stained. Your staff derelict their duties and offended a guest, how are you going to deal with this?¡± The manager looked at the huge wine stain on Yan Yue¡¯s red fishtail dress and began to sweat nervously. ¡°Miss Yan, I¡¯m really sorry! I apologize on behalf of our entire hotel. Will you please ept our apologies?¡± Jian Yufei initially thought the manager would scold her, but instead he took the me. Her lips twitched, she felt a little guilty for dragging the manager into this mess.
Yan Yue slightly lowered her eyes without giving any response to the manager¡¯s apology. Xu Man moved to her side, supporting her and sneered at the manager: Chapter 215: 215: Want her to kowtow and apologize to us_1 Chapter 215: Want her to kowtow and apologize to us_1 ¡°Apology solves the matter? Is this the method of hospitality in your hotel? This employee not only threw wine on Miss Yan, but also pped me. If you do not provide us with a satisfactory solution today, don¡¯t even think of appeasing the situation!¡±
Xu Man has been pampered since childhood, everyone respected and spoiled her, she has never suffered any grievances. Today, after being pped by Jian Yufei, she could not swallow this insult! Without venting her anger thoroughly, she would not let it go! One opponent was the daughter of Vice Mayor Yan and the other was the star of the Xu Group. Both of them were not to be offended. The manager knew the gravity of the matter, he frowned at Jian Yufei and sternly rebuked her, ¡°What did you do! What are you standing dumb for? Apologize to Miss Yan and Miss Xu immediately!¡± ¡°Humph, apart from apologizing to us, she must also kneel and beg for our forgiveness! She has to kowtow ten times, otherwise, I will file aint against your hotel!¡± Xu Man sneered, speaking relentlessly.
Jian Yufei¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. She originally thought that to avoid making things difficult for the manager, she would just say sorry to them and endure it. But Xu Man went too far, actually demanding her to kowtow ten times. She would never do such a humiliating thing! Jian Yufei took off her hat and calmly said, ¡°I did nothing wrong. They started fighting first. If a solution is demanded, then I resign!¡± Quit the job isn¡¯t a big deal, but kowtowing and apologizing is absolutely impossible. As Jian Yufei made to leave, Xu Man stepped forward to block her path and yelled, ¡°Where is the security? Arrest her!¡± She red at Jian Yufei, asserting her superiority, ¡°You think you can escape the consequences by simply resigning? I tell you this; today, if you do not kowtow us, don¡¯t think about taking a step out of here!¡± Jian Yufei locked eyes with Xu Man coldly. She did not understand why this woman targeted her so vehemently. Just because Yan Yue didn¡¯t like her, she had to oppose her at every turn? Or was it because she pped her, and she wouldn¡¯t be satisfied until she ruthlessly humiliated her in return? Maybe it was a bit of both. But she thought that just because her status was higher, she would be afraid and truly kneel to her? Don¡¯t make herugh! Even if she were killed, she would never kneel! Jian Yufei fearlessly pushed Xu Man aside and continued forward. However, she underestimated this society that favored the strong and bullied the weak. The hotel¡¯s security really obeyed Xu Man¡¯s orders and quickly approached her. Two powerfully built security guards swiftly and roughly grabbed her arms, detaining her, preventing her from leaving.
Jian Yufei gritted her teeth in anger, ¡°Let go of me!¡± She struggled hard, but they held her even tighter. She felt as if her arm was about to break! The situation seemed to escte further. At this point, Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice rang out in the crowd. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± The tall man walked over with long strides, his deep eyes rested on the suppressed Jian Yufei, furrowing his brow slightly. ¡°Tianling.¡± Yan Yue turned weakly towards him, her eyes red but her face forcefully expressing an elegant smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a small misunderstanding. Let Miss Jian go, I hold nothing against her.¡± ¡°Yueyue, you are just too kind!¡± Xu Man came over to pull her arm, not allowing her to let Jian Yufei go. ¡°She bullied you and even pped me, how can we let her go so easily! Chapter 216: 216: He Actually Chose to Believe in Jian Yufei_1 Chapter 216: He Actually Chose to Believe in Jian Yufei_1 ¡°She must kneel before us and apologize today, otherwise she¡¯ll think we¡¯re easy to bully!¡±
Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze fell on Yan Yue¡¯s dress soaked with wine, and Xu Man hastily said, ¡°Big brother Ruan, you have to be on our side. Jian Yufei inexplicably sshed wine on Yueyue. I tried to teach her a lesson, and she pped me. When have we ever been treated like this? Tell me, is this how she should be bullying us? To demand an apology from her is not too much, right?¡± Jian Yufei sneered inwardly, iming that a bow as an apology was not excessive? Then what would be considered excessive? From beginning to end, only Xu Man was incessantly jabbering away, repeating how Jian Yufei had bullied them. She found it hard to respond, since after all, no one knew that Xu Man had intentions of attacking her. She was merely defending herself, and ended up hurting Yan Yue in the process, which gave them a pretext to ¡®punish¡¯ her. But was Yan Yue innocent? She held deep hatred for her, knowing that Xu Man was on her side. Without her implicit support, would Xu Man attack her groundlessly?
Xu Man wanted to humiliate her, that must have been Yan Yue¡¯s intention too, right? With that in mind, Jian Yufei gave Yan Yue a cold look. A dignified and elegantdy indeed, standing weakly by Ruan Tianling¡¯s side, her face full of innocence and kindness. Who could imagine that moments ago, she would cast a resentful look at her when people weren¡¯t watching. She was too good at feigning, skillful at exploiting her kindness and fragility to ignite protection from others. Jian Yufei turned to look at Xu Man, who was ring at her with indignant hatred, her slightly lifted chin betraying her arrogance and wilfulness, as if she couldn¡¯t bear for the world not to know how much she hated Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei let out a soft chuckle in her heart. Xu Man, you¡¯re being used by Yan Yue, being treated like a fool, and yet you still defend her. How pitiful. However, this pity only spawns contempt. Jian Yufei stood straight, lifted her chin, her face calm and fearless, she said emphatically, ¡°I can swear to God, I did nothing wrong today! Sometimes, what you see is not always the truth. As a mere waitress, if I dared to act against them, I must have had my reasons. Despite being a waitress, I¡¯m still human, not someone who can be bullied by anyone!¡± The implication of her words was that it was Yan Yue and Xu Man who had first bullied her, and she had simply retaliated. The words of Jian Yufei caused some in the crowd to waver, suspecting that perhaps the two youngdies had indeed been bullying a mere waitress. She simply didn¡¯t want to be bullied and hence fought back.
At this moment, even Ruan Tianling doubted that Jian Yufei would be someone who would attack first. He withdrew his gaze and casually asked Xu Man: ¡°What exactly did you do to her?¡± A glint of cold light appeared in Yan Yue¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t expect that he would choose to believe Jian Yufei! He loved her, he should believe her! ¡°Big brother Ruan, you actually believe what she said!¡± Xu Man incredulously widened her eyes, then nced at Yan Yue and bitterly said to him. ¡°You misunderstand us and believe her instead, I don¡¯t mind. But think about how Yueyue feels, you¡¯re not afraid of her being hurt and upset?¡± Ruan Tianling frowned at Yan Yue, who avoided his gaze. Her eyes were clearly reddened, and her face showed signs of a barely concealed sadness. Chapter 217: 217: Tricked and Trapped by Them, She Admits Defeat_1 Chapter 217: Tricked and Trapped by Them, She Admits Defeat_1 ¡°Yueyue¡­¡± The man held her hand, but she turned her head away, not wanting to face him.
Ruan Tianling swallowed hard, feeling a tinge of regret in his heart. When he believed Jian Yufei¡¯s words earlier, it was all subconsciously, without giving it much thought. Looking back, he really shouldn¡¯t have believed Jian Yufei over Yan Yue. All along, Yan Yue had only spoken once, pleading for Jian Yufei. If she had been out to sabotage Jian Yufei, she wouldn¡¯t have pleaded on her behalf. Ruan Tianling held Yan Yue¡¯s hand more tightly, silentlyforting her and apologizing to her.
Yan Yue suddenly turned her head, smiled gently, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wrongly use anyone nor should Miss Jian be wronged. Isn¡¯t there surveince footage here? Why don¡¯t we check it so the truth can speak for itself?¡± Ruan Tianling was feeling guilty, so naturally, he nodded and agreed when he heard her say that. Xu Man looked condescendingly at Jian Yufei, chuckling sarcastically, ¡°Some people y the victim, insinuating that we¡¯re bullying them, as if they are the most pitiful ones. I wonder how she¡¯ll continue this act once we see the surveince footage!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face remained expressionless. She knew that checking the surveince wouldn¡¯t reveal much. Today, she had fallen into their trap. She conceded. But don¡¯t think this would make her weep or wail. She wouldn¡¯t be upset, wouldn¡¯t feel wronged, she would never admit her mistake even if it killed her, she¡¯d infuriate them to death! Ruan Tianling¡¯s deep gaze slid across Jian Yufei¡¯s cold face, his forehead wrinkling slightly. This woman was still just as stubborn. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if she did something violent out of that stubbornness. The surveince video was quickly retrieved. The silver screen as big as the wall showed what had happened earlier. Yan Yue and Xu Man approached Jian Yufei from behind and said something to her, but their voices were so low that they couldn¡¯t be heard on the video. Just as Jian Yufei was about to leave, Xu Man stopped her and asked her to pour her a drink. The camera angle was such that it only showed the front of Jian Yufei; Yan Yue and Xu Man had their backs to the camera. Jian Yufei¡¯s expression was normal as she took a bottle of red wine and poured it into Xu Man¡¯s ss.
Just as the ss was filled, Xu Man slightly lifted her hand. Suddenly, Jian Yufei swatted away the hand that was holding the ss, the wine sshing out and drenching Yan Yue who was standing nearby. Furious, Xu Man pped her, but Jian Yufei pped her right back. That was what happened. Everyone who saw the video was displeased. Jian Yufei had gone too far! She did deliberately ssh wine on Yan Yue for no reason! Even when Xu Man angrily disciplined her, she not only showed no remorse, but also pped her back. She acted righteously and showed no guilt at all. A mere waiter behaving so arrogantly, that¡¯s just too much, way too much! Yan Yue¡¯s mother, who had been watching themotion from the sidelines, felt reassured after seeing the surveince video. It was entirely Jian Yufei¡¯s fault! She walked up to Jian Yufei, pointed at her, and scolded, ¡°Earlier Xu Man said that you should kneel and apologize. Back then, I thought it was too harsh. But now, making you kneel and apologize isn¡¯t harsh at all! You were rude initially and showed no remorse afterwards. Today, you must kneel and apologize; otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not wrong! And I¡¯ve said, what you see might not be the truth!¡± Chapter 218: 218 Let Her Go! _1 Chapter 218: Let Her Go! _1 Jian Yufei didn¡¯t borate further on her statement, believing that justice resided solely within her heart.
Ruan Tianling slightly furrowed his brows, casting a cold gaze at the defiant Jian Yufei. ¡°You sure have a sharp tongue! However, the truth lies before us. No matter how you argue, no one will believe you!¡± Xu Man coldly dered before turning to the security men who were holding Jian Yufei. ¡°Make her kneel and apologize to us!¡± Following the order, the guards forcefully pushed Jian Yufei, trying to make her kneel. She gritted her teeth and resisted, but her knees slowly began to bend under their oppression. The fancy and extravagant banquet hall was filled with influential people. However, nobody interceded on her behalf. They all watched her coldly, witnessing a woman with no background being humiliated. Beneath their ostentatious clothing, they were all haughty and heartless.
In their eyes, Jian Yufei¡¯s human rights and dignity were insignificant. They saw her as nothing more than a lowly waitress, while they treated themselves like gods. Jian Yufei lifted her head, staring at all the indifferent faces and the condescending eyes around her. She felt a sudden surge of hatred. She hated Xu Man and others for their bullying but hated herself more for her helplessness. If she wasn¡¯t a powerless woman without any background, would they dare to humiliate her? They were simply taking advantage of her vulnerability. Especially Yan Yue, who was eagerly waiting for her divorce from Ruan Tianling to further scorn her. With these thoughts, Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze turned towards Ruan Tianling. She looked at him coldly, with no plea in her eyes. Ruan Tianling, you and Yan Yue are perfect for each other. In your world, only the strong and weak matter, not right or wrong. You¡¯ve bullied me, and now Yan Yue ising after me. You two are a match made in heaven. Jian Yufei curled her lips, revealing a silent smirk. Her knees were about to touch the ground, and her dignity was about to be trampled underfoot. Her heart was growing colder.
So be it, so what if she kneels? After all, she is still herself, and she will not seek death over such matters. Jian Yufei withdrew her gaze from Ruan Tianling¡¯s deep eyes, slightly lowering her gaze. She had admitted defeat andpromised, wasn¡¯t that enough? Since they insisted on making her kneel, she would kneel. Jian Yufei¡¯s long eyshes drooped, her once icy face now carried traces of loneliness and despair. Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart fluttered. As he was about to speak up to free her, a male voice suddenly intruded and weighed in. ¡°Let her go!¡± The powerful, deep voice captured everyone¡¯s attention. A tall and imposing man strode forward and forcefully sped one of the guard¡¯s wrists, almost breaking his bones. Feeling the pain, the guard quickly released Jian Yufei¡¯s arm, and the other, terrified by the scene, also instinctively let go. Jian Yufei, suddenly released, stumbled and fell into the man¡¯s arms. A refreshing, masculine scent filled her nostrils. Her face pressed against his body, she could feel the steady rise and fall of his chest. Chapter 219: 219 A Group of Bullies_1 Chapter 219: A Group of Bullies_1 A fresh and pleasant masculine scent hit her nose as her face rested against his body, feeling the steady rise and fall of his chest.
The solidness of his body unexpectedly gave her a sense of security. Her thoughts were interrupted when a muscr arm wrapped around her waist, allowing her to lean on him, using his body as her support, shielding her from everything. Jian Yufei lifted her head in surprise, only to see his firm jaw and the slight movement of his throat. ¡°All of you are bullying one woman, and you don¡¯t feel ashamed?¡± Xiao Lang scanned the crowd with a cold look. ¡°Who are you?¡± Xu Man, seeing a handsome man now supporting Jian Yufei, felt her suppressed anger surging up again. She was just one step away from making that bitch Jian Yufei kneel down!
Clenching her fists in anger, she didn¡¯t want to give in Xiao Lang nced at her, a cold smirk on his lips. His handsome and deep features were calm and noble, like a celestial being tangled in the mortal world by mistake. ¡°Who I am is not important. I just don¡¯t like it when you bully people,¡± he responded. Xu Man gritted her teeth in retaliation, ¡°Who¡¯s bullying someone? Jian Yufei started nonsense and disrespected us. Everyone knows she¡¯s the one in the wrong. We asked her to kneel and apologize, did we do something wrong? You look decent, you¡¯re not a bad person. Don¡¯t be fooled by her innocent and pitiful appearance!¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°Since you said she started nonsense, can you exin how?¡± ¡°She knocked over my drink for no reason and stained the dress of the deputy mayor¡¯s daughter. I pped her as a lesson, but instead of admitting her mistake, she pped me back. Isn¡¯t this her fault?¡± Xiao Lang smirked, although his smile was cold. ¡°So, because she stained the deputy mayor¡¯s daughter¡¯s dress, you demanded her to kneel and apologize.¡± His words wereden with hidden mockery as Yan Yue used her father¡¯s status as the deputy mayor to oppress a mere waitress. In today¡¯s society, there are many people who take advantage of their power to bully others. Many offspring of officials and wealthy people think they are above everyone else because of their backgrounds. The inte is full of reports about such cases, and many powerful people have fallen because of them. In the banquet hall right now, there was no journalist, no one standing up for Jian Yufei, so they didn¡¯t worry about the matter being exposed.
However, the sudden appearance and uttering of this sensitive topic by this man, caused everyone in the room to furrow their brows slightly. Unaware of the implications, Xu Man raised her chin and haughtily retorted, ¡°That¡¯s right, does she think she can casually bully the daughter of Deputy Mayor Yan? Not only that, she pped me too! Does she know who I am, daring to hit me! Making her kneel and apologize to us today is letting her off easy!¡± A glint of coldness shed in Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes. Xu Man thought that now he knew of Yan Yue¡¯s identity, he wouldn¡¯t continue to speak up for Jian Yufei. Unexpectedly, his face suddenly darkened, and he coldly said, ¡°Indeed, a group of people who bully others with their power, what an eye-opener for me today! Even if Jian Yufei is at fault, as long as she is willing to apologize, you shouldn¡¯t be so relentless, forcing her to kneel in front of so many people. You all should be well educated, so I think you understand the meaning of repaying evil with kindness.¡± Jian Yufei furrowed her brows anxiously; she was deeply moved that Xiao Lang had stepped in to save her. Chapter 220 - 220 Apology_1 Chapter 220: Apology_1 But she did not want him to offend everyone here because of her. She gently tugged at his clothes and whispered, ¡°Stop speaking, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± It is not worth offending them for her sake. He had a promising future, after all. If he offended the powerful, his prospects could be affected. Looking into her clear, sincere eyes, Xiao Lang felt a weird feeling in his heart. Even in this moment, she was still considering for him. Jian Yufei pushed him a little, standing straight and addressing Yan Yue and Xu Man with apologetic eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was disrespectful today. Please forgive me, can¡¯t you?¡± If a simple apology could dissolve the hatred at this moment, she wouldn¡¯t mind saying it. Even if not for herself, for Xiao Lang, who had helped her fearlessly, she ought to step up and calm things down. Surprised that she would suddenly apologize, Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes shed with astonishment. He understood her intentions clearly. This woman wasn¡¯t the type who¡¯s so weak that she constantly needed someone¡¯s protection. Yan Yue¡¯s face was expressionless; she lowered her gaze a little, her thick curledshes concealing her emotions. In response to Jian Yufei¡¯s apology, she remained silent. As usual, Xu Man acted ording to Yan Yue¡¯s reactions. Seeing Yan Yue silent, she quickly huffed, ¡°If ¡®sorry¡¯ were enough, why would we need police?¡± Biting her lip slightly, Jian Yufei bent deeply and repeated, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Can both of you forgive me?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, his aura chilling a bit. Seeing the situation, Yan Yue let it go with a generous smile, ¡°Let it go. Since you have apologized, we won¡¯t hold it against you. Go on, I forgive you.¡± ¡°Heh, it¡¯s only because Yueyue is kind-hearted and generous that she forgives you. Since Yueyue has already forgiven you, I won¡¯t hold a grudge either. Be careful next time; don¡¯t cause any more trouble on purpose!¡± Xu Man said grudgingly, her resentment serving to highlight Yan Yue¡¯s magnanimity even more. Yan Yue, the daughter of the vice mayor, truly was something else. Look at that temperament, that magnanimity, it was truly admirable. Then look at Jian Yufei, strutting around even after make a mistake. If things hadn¡¯t gotten out of hand, she wouldn¡¯t have apologized, would she? People nowadays, especially those at the bottom, theyck understanding, are petty,ck quality, and keep doing these lowly acts. But they wouldn¡¯t stoop to her level, nor cared enough to. People of their own ss naturally supported their own. In their eyes, Jian Yufei was always in the wrong anyways. Hearing the sounds of disdain around her, Jian Yufei clenched her hands slightly. Her hand was suddenly enveloped by a warm hand. Xiao Lang, guiding her out, said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no need to stay here anymore.¡± Jian Yufei obediently followed him as they left. He was right¡ªit wasn¡¯t necessary to keep staying here and enduring humiliation. Looking at their intertwined hands as they left, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered withplex undertones. Yan Yue nced at them coldly, then turned her gaze to the man beside her. He happened to meet her gaze as he looked down. She sighed in relief, having thought he¡¯d keep staring at Jian Yufei. ¡°Tianling, do you think I was too harsh today?¡± She clung to his arm, asking him with a sense of guilt. Seeing the guilt on her face, Ruan Tianling felt even more affection for her. Chapter 221: I Help with Reason, Not Favoritism_1 Chapter 221: I Help with Reason, Not Favoritism_1 He pulled her into his arms, cradling her slender waist, andforted her with a smile, ¡°You did nothing wrong. She¡¯s the one who made the mistake, and she should apologize to you.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s still your ex-wife, and I¡¯m worried it might upset you.¡± The woman pouted andughed. Ruan Tianlingughed, held her hand, and looked at her with tender eyes, ¡°I had no feelings for her. Now that we¡¯re divorced, she has nothing to do with me anymore.¡± That was exactly what she wanted to hear. As long as Jian Yufei was not in his heart, she felt much more assured. Yan Yue revealed a joyful and bright smile. As the man watched her beautiful and innocent smile, he felt that Jian Yufei could notpare with Yan Yue. Before her personality changed, she was always agreeable, being more careful around him than a maid. After her personality change, she became like a hedgehog, always ready to prickle him, as if it pleased her to pierce his heart. Regardless of how her personality changed, he didn¡¯t like it. What he liked was Yan Yue¡¯s gentle, kind, confident, and sweet nature. He and Yan Yue had been in love for more than a decade. Regardless of her personality or her family background, she was the woman he needed the most. Now that he had just divorced Jian Yufei and his grandfather didn¡¯t ept Yan Yue, he could only wait. After some time, he would propose to her, marry her, and live the life he had once dreamed of five years ago. With these thoughts in mind, Ruan Tianling looked at Yan Yue with even more tenderness. He held her slim waist tightly, kissed her cheek, andughed, ¡°Your skirt is dirty, I¡¯ll apany you to change it.¡± Jian Yufei was seated on the steps of the hotel garden, her arms wrapped around her body, staring nkly with her eyes as she felt the cold winter air. The garden in front of her was bereft of flowers, only chrysanthemums were in full bloom, red, white, and light yellow. The chrysanthemums swayed in the flower bed, emitting a faint fragrance. The cold wind carried the floral scent, the air was pure and chilling. A sturdy male coat was draped over her body, and a person took a seat next to her. ¡°Here, drink this to warm up.¡± Xiao Lang handed her a steaming cup of tea. The rich milky smell was tempting. Jian Yufei sniffed, took the cup with both hands, and thanked him with a smile. Her delicate hands held the paper cup, feeling the warmth of the tea. It warmed both her hands and her heart. After taking a sip of the tea, her body didn¡¯t feel as cold. She turned her head to the man beside her and smiled, ¡°Thank you for today. Without you, they wouldn¡¯t have let me off easily.¡± Xiao Lang wore a warm white shirt and an expensive ck vest. He leaned back with hands supporting his body behind, one leg bent and the otherzily stretched out. Even in the cold winter, he seemed as leisurely as he would on a summer evening. Looking at her with his handsome, deep-set face, he gave her a good-natured smile, ¡°I help justice, not favoritism. If you did nothing wrong, I wouldn¡¯t stand by and watch them humiliate you.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°How did you know I was innocent? Everyone who watched the surveince footage thought it was my fault. Even I started doubting that it was my mistake.¡± But she was sure that Xu Man¡¯s action was intended to throw wine on her face. It was just that she defended herself too quickly, and that turned what should have been their mistake into hers. If she had waited for Xu Man to throw the wine on her face before reacting, maybe things would have been different. Chapter 222: 222 Our acquaintance is a kind of destiny_1 Chapter 222: Our acquaintance is a kind of destiny_1 Even knowing that the individual intended to humiliate her, she couldn¡¯t simply stand by idle and let herself be humiliated. If only she could have a do-over, she would choose to avoid these confrontations.
Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but tough silently. She had already been given a second chance at life, a chance to do better. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t afford to cling onto fantasies of further do-overs. ¡°Surveince footage doesn¡¯t prove anything; I only trust my own heart, nothing else matters.¡± the man replied. Jian Yufei looked at him, deeply moved. She hadn¡¯t expected such trust from him. They were after all, merely friends, with very little shared history. Yet, every encounter they had was unique. Was it because of these unique experiences that he had such trust in her? ¡°Do you believe in fate?¡± Xiao Lang suddenly asked her.
Jian Yufei nodded slowly. She believed in fate, and even the existence of deities. How else could she exin her own rebirth? The man gazed at her with his deep, beautiful eyes and softly replied, ¡°I think our meeting was a matter of fate.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes shimmered slightly; her heart was touched. In her eyes, Xiao Lang was an incredible man, living in a world far above hers. He was to her like a prince to amoner. Yet, this seemingly unattainable man sincerely told her he believed their meeting was a matter of fate. He cherished her friendship, not once did he look down upon her. While she felt overwhelmed by his kindness, she was also touched. She deeply valued his sincerity towards her, and she too, would treat this friendship with respect, matching his honesty with her own. Jian Yufei gave him a knowing smile. She didn¡¯t say anything, just picked up the cup of milk tea he had given her and slowly finished it. Finishing the warm beverage in one gulp, she instantly felt the chill in her body dissipate. She took off her jacket and handed it to him, getting up with a smile saying, ¡°Put this on. We should no longer linger in this cold wind.¡± Though the man got up with a smile, he didn¡¯t put on the jacket. Instead, he casually slung it over his arm. ¡°Do you still have to work now?¡± he asked her. She shook her head, casually tossed the paper cup into a nearby trash can and said, ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed the hotel. Even if the manager doesn¡¯t fire me, I have no face to stay. By the way, were you also here to attend Yan Yue¡¯s birthday banquet?¡±
¡°No, I received a call saying someone was being bullied, and so I rushed over.¡± replied Xiao Lang with a liltingugh. Jian Yufei, though, gleaned more than just a simple answer. She was working here due to Xiao Lang¡¯s rmendation. However, she never expected that he had also arranged for people in the hotel to look after her. Without his intervention, she would have indeed been forced to kneel in humiliation today. A warm surge filled Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. She sincerely said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It was me who rmended you to work here. Therefore, if you are mistreated, it would be my responsibility as well.¡± the man responded, further warming Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. This man was a genuinely good person, probably the kindest she had evere across. Perhaps she was a bit too trusting of him, but she had nothing to lose. There was nothing he could take advantage of, even if he had such intentions. Therefore, the kindness he showed her must have been genuine, just like a grandfather¡¯s unconditional love for his granddaughter. Chapter 223: 223: Having a Child of Our Own_1 Chapter 223: Having a Child of Our Own_1 Both he and his grandfather are good people, they must be angels sent by heaven to console her after she had suffered so much harm.
The two of them walked along the lengthy corridor lined with Roman columns, pushed open a small English-style door, and entered the interior of the hotel. A thick red carpet paved the empty corridor. They walked silently, and suddenly, there appeared a pair of people tightly embracing each other. The supposed-to-be-at-the-ball Yan Yue was appearing in this deserted corridor. She had already changed into a new dress, currently wearing a peach-colored evening gown and a pair of red crystal high-heels. The man embracing and kissing her is none other than Ruan Tianling, who recently divorced Jian Yufei.
The tall and stalwart man stood in front of the petite woman, cornering her between him and the wall, bending over to kiss her like a passionate lover. Yan Yue¡¯s arms around his neck, her long and curledshes slightly closed, her cheeks flushed. The light was beautiful, the atmosphere was dreamy. Handsome man and beautiful woman, their intertwined scene was indeed pleasing to the eye. Then someone started to approach them¡ª Unexpectedlying upon this scene, Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang, who were slowly walking, stopped simultaneously. Xiao Lang slightly furrowed his brows, he tried to take Jian Yufei¡¯s hand and lead her away from here, so she wouldn¡¯t be saddened afterwards by what she saw. Unfortunately, as soon as Jian Yufei saw those two hugging, her eyes widened in shock. When Xiao Lang pulled her to leave, she suddenly broke free and walked straight towards those two. The man furrowed his brows deeper, wondering what she was going to do. Noticing someone approaching, Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue stopped their actions and looked over, both were slightly taken aback to see Jian Yufeiing towards them. Yan Yue quickly wiped the surprise off her face, tightening her hold on Ruan Tianling¡¯s neck and subtly snuggling into his embrace. However, her eyes were filled with provocation and contempt as she looked at Jian Yufei.
Ruan Tianling noticed Xiao Lang standing not far away from him. His expression darkened and his sharp gaze fell back onto Jian Yufei¡¯s face. They all didn¡¯t know what Jian Yufei was about to do, watching her with slight unease. She stood in front of them with an emotionless face, a pair of clear eyes lifted, her small and pale face looked even paler under the illumination of the light. Without sparing Yan Yue a nce, her eyes were filled with sorrow, staring at Ruan Tianling without blinking. Her eyes seemed to be speaking, using him of his ruthlessness, of his betrayal. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were profound with a hint of gloom in his brows, and his thin lips pressed tightly together. Jian Yufei suddenly touched her lower abdomen and said hauntingly, ¡°Do you know? I carry our child here.¡± Ruan Tianling was stunned, his face changing, his sharp gaze falling onto her stomach. Yan Yue in his arms also changed her expression, the previous look of satisfaction disappeared, reced with a wave of panic and gloom. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t hide her inner grief and resentment. She was angry with his ruthlessness, upset about why he was treating her this way. Her pain was so real, intense, piercing the man¡¯s eyes deeply. ¡°What did you say?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her in a low voice, sounding a bit raspy.
Jian Yufei forced a bitter smile on her lips. She didn¡¯t say anything, she just turned around and left. The moment she turned around, all emotions disappeared from her eyes, leaving no trace of sorrow or resentment¡­ Chapter 224: 224: A feeling of him slipping away_1 Chapter 224: A feeling of him slipping away_1 Xiao Lang noticed her transformation, his eyebrows raised slightly, understanding that she was putting on an act.
The child she spoke of probably didn¡¯t exist either. He remembered the incident in the buffet restaurant, where she had also bitterly used Ruan Tianling of being heartless. It turned out that she was also acting back then. Despite the harm these two inflicted on her, she did not only merely tolerate and endure. Given a chance to retaliate, she would not hesitate. And her method of retaliation was that which would wound them most deeply. Only by unsettling them, making them ufortable, could she effectively take revenge. A faint smile shed in Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes. Jian Yufei was not as weak as she seemed. Approaching Xiao Lang, she smiled at him: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Though she was smiling, her smile appeared forced. Seeing her up close, he finally noticed the trace of forlorn sorrow hidden in her eyes. Such profound sadness could only exist in the eyes of those who have experienced heart-wrenching pain. What exactly happened to her that caused such a young girl to bear a wounding sadness that looked out of ce for her age? Xiao Lang opened his mouth slightly and once again took her hand. It was much colder than before, icy, devoid of warmth. He tightened his grip around her hand, holding her firmly. shing her aforting smile, he led her away. He might not know what she had gone through in the past, but at this moment, he was willing to help her escape the pain and give her some warmth. Watching their retreating figures, Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened, his ck eyes deep and cold. He clenched his hand involuntarily, an indescribable anger welled up in his heart, but he was not sure what he was angry about. His tight grip caused pain in Yan Yue¡¯s arm. His loss of control made her feel terrified and panicked. Especially after hearing Jian Yufei¡¯s words, she became extremely uneasy. What was she to do? All of a sudden, she had the ominous feeling of losing him. Yan Yue forcefully grabbed Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm, crying out, ¡°Tianling, is what she said true?¡± The man shook his thoughts, his gaze falling on her distressed face. His lips tightened; he wasn¡¯t sure if Jian Yufei¡¯s words were true or not. When he took her to the doctor¡¯sst time, she didn¡¯t show any signs of pregnancy. But it had been less than a month after their encounter, so it wouldn¡¯t necessarily show up on the test.
However, the contraceptive pills she had taken were switched by him and weren¡¯t actually contraceptive pills, so there was a possibility that she was pregnant. The look of hesitation on his face said it all. Yan Yue turned pale and felt a heavy sinking feeling. ¡°Tianling, is she really pregnant? If she is, what are we going to do? We have just managed to be together, I don¡¯t want anything to separate us.¡± She threw herself into his arms, hugging him tightly, her voice choked with emotion: ¡°Tianling, we are obviously in love, why is it so difficult for us to be together? I thought that after your divorce with Jian Yufei, we would be able to be together without any obstructions, without any storms. But now she ims she¡¯s pregnant, with your child. Tianling, would you choose to ept her back because of the child in her belly?¡± The woman in his arms always faced everything with pride, as if she were a princess. At this moment, however, because of him, she became fearful and insecure, heartbroken. Seeing her in this state caused a pang of regret in his heart. Ruan Tianling reached out, stroking her head gently,forting her with a smile. Chapter 225: 225: Why Not Let Her Abort It_1 Chapter 225: Why Not Let Her Abort It_1 ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, I didn¡¯t say that she¡¯s really pregnant with my child. She might be tricking us, we can¡¯t specte until it¡¯s confirmed.¡±
Yan Yue lifted her head, her reddened eyes glistening with tears, ¡°What if she really is pregnant?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were deep and experienced, he slightly opened his lips, ¡°If she really is pregnant with my child, let her give birth to it, but I won¡¯t stay with her because of the child. She can choose to let us raise the child, or she can choose to raise it herself.¡± Yan Yue lowered her long eyshes, concealing the cold resentment shing in her eyes. He actually agreed to let Jian Yufei have the child! Why not make her abort, why let her give birth! She could bear him a child, why did that slut need to have it!
Yan Yue desperately suppressed her inner outcry, it took a lot of effort for her to smile at him. ¡°Tianling, no matter whether she has a child or not, I won¡¯t leave you. If she really does, let us raise it in the future. How can your child be left out there? I¡¯ll raise the child with you, so he can have a great future, okay?¡± Ruan Tianling agreed indeed, he did not want his child to be abandoned. Previously, he left it to Jian Yufei¡¯s decision for the sake offorting Yan Yue, not wanting to make her feel upset. Seeing her understanding and considerate now, he had a flicker of emotion. He hugged the woman in his arms tighter and said softly, ¡°Yueyue, you¡¯re really too good. But I can¡¯t confirm whether she is pregnant or not. Let¡¯s wait until she¡¯s officially pregnant.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Yue leaned on his shoulder and responded softly. There was a gently, pleasant smile on her lips, but her eyes were cold. Jian Yufei, it will be better for you if you¡¯re not pregnant, otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless! After Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang left, she went to resign from her manager. The manager tried to keep her, but she was firm in her choice. Continuing to work here meant seeing Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue again, a situation she didn¡¯t want to face. She would rather leave her job than have any more involvement with them. After changing her clothes, she and Xiao Lang walked out of the hotel and got into his car. Xiao Lang had helped her today, and she was extremely grateful. And as he insisted on taking her home, her gratitude increased, feeling joyful and fortunate to have met such a friend. Xiao Lang started the car and the expensive Bentley moved smoothly through the night streets. The streets were filled with hanging lights and the ss store windows pasted with cartoon pictures of Santa us.
Today was Christmas, and the streets of A City were filled with festive cheer. Jian Yufei looked out at the night scenery, her mind unwittingly drifting back to the same evening in her previous life¡­ She had always been afraid to think about the events of that night. Each recall was a painful stab to her heart. She couldn¡¯t understand why Ruan Tianling would bring Yan Yue home and lose control in their house. Today she finally understood¡ªit was Yan Yue¡¯s birthday. They must have gone out to celebrate, and in their heart-to-heart, they revealed their painful love story. Perhaps it was the very fact that they couldn¡¯t be together that caused them to lose control that night. They turned their sadness into passion, decided to defy everything to be together. When they were intoxicated with love, they forgot themselves and that unforgettable scene happened at home. Chapter 226: 226 Come to My Restaurant the Day After Tomorrow_1 Chapter 226: Come to My Restaurant the Day After Tomorrow_1 Then, during the intensity of their emotions, they forgot their surroundings, leading to such a scene in their home.
Yet, none of them expected that a moment¡¯s loss of control could result in a tragedy with one corpse and two lost lives. She also didn¡¯t expect that after her death, she would be reborn to live once more. She didn¡¯t understand why fate had arranged this, but she felt fortunate to be alive again, rather than living a life with regret and bitterness to her dying breath. Tonight was also Yan Yue¡¯s birthday, only, it came a year earlier than it did in her previous life. The same date, and she again walked into a scene of their intimacy. She initially hadn¡¯t remembered this significant date. The sight of them kissing and Yan Yue¡¯s red crystal high heels suddenly brought back memories. In her previous life, Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling¡¯s clothes were scattered about the living room. The chaotic scene, especially Yan Yue¡¯s ringly red crystal high heels, left a deep impression on her.
What a coincidence, Yan Yue wore that same pair of shoes on her birthday this year. If it hadn¡¯t been for those shoes, she wouldn¡¯t have remembered that today¡¯s date was the same as that in her previous life. Except that this time, it was just a year earlier. In her previous life, she died miserably because of them. But today, she would no longer suffer such a tragic fate. Perhaps, she had managed to avoid the destiny of her past life. In this life, her destiny might have altered greatly. Despite still being embroiled with Ruan Tianling, she firmly believed that someday she would lead the life she desired. While deep in thought, the car arrived at her building. Xiao Lang stopped the car and told her with a smile, ¡°Go home and rest. You can rest again tomorrow. After tomorrow,e to my restaurant to report in.¡± Jian Yufei was confused. Why should she report at his restaurant? The man exined, ¡°I need a manager for my restaurant, and I think you¡¯re quite suitable.¡± ¡°Me? Manager of your restaurant?¡± Jian Yufei eximed in surprise. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t have any work experience; how could she qualify for the manager¡¯s position? ¡°Yes, my judgment is urate. You are most capable. You could start as a waiter to familiarize yourself with the restaurant¡¯s operations. After that, you can take up the role of the manager.¡± Jian Yufei suddenly went quiet. ¡°Xiao Lang, I understand that you want to help me, and I appreciate your kind intention. But I can¡¯t ept this type of help. I can find a job on my own. I want to earn money through my effort, not through someone else¡¯s assistance. I am already grateful for your help today, but it¡¯s my journey. You can¡¯t assist me forever.¡±
Xiao Lang slightly smirked, and gently smiled, ¡°You misunderstood. I am not offering you a shortcut. Didn¡¯t I say you¡¯ll start as a waiter? You can get promoted to a managerial position when you¡¯re ready. Yufei, you are apt for the service industry. Your smile and affability are precisely what my restaurant needs. I see potential in you, that¡¯s why I want to recruit you. I am not doing this out of pity.¡± His words were sincere, and Jian Yufei felt somewhat guilty to have misunderstood his good intentions. But was she really suitable for the service industry? ¡°Come in, day after tomorrow, and give it a try. Give yourself an opportunity to showcase your ability. Don¡¯t miss this chance, okay?¡± The man looked at her, his eyes sparkling, hoping to hear her agree. Jian Yufei hesitated and asked, ¡°Can I think it over and let you know?¡± Chapter 227: 227 She is taking revenge on them_1 Chapter 227: She is taking revenge on them_1 Jian Yufei hesitated slightly, then said, ¡°Can I go home and think about it?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Xiao Lang grinned, his smile radiating a handsome charm that made him seem very approachable. Having such a nice boss, she figured her work would go smoothly. Jian Yufei suddenly found herself intrigued, already considering the proposition of working at his restaurant. After leaving Xiao Lang, she returned to her rented apartment, and took her pajamas to the bathroom to bathe. When she emerged from the bathroom, hair dripping wet, she returned to her bedroom to dry it with a hairdryer. The cell phone she had left on her bed was incessantly ringing. Walking over to pick it up, her face fell into a scornful smile upon seeing the caller ID. Sitting cross-legged on her bed, she pressed the answer button and held the phone to her ear. ¡°Jian Yufei, was what you said true or not?¡± Ruan Tianling asked as soon as she picked up, his tone icy and constrained.
He was suspicious, after all. Jian Yufei answered with a lightugh. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. But, it had no chance to manifest, so there¡¯s nothing inside me. You and Yan Yue needn¡¯t worry, even if I were carrying your child, I wouldn¡¯t let you know of its existence.¡± Standing on the balcony, Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned ashen with anger. He knew she was doing it on purpose ¨C taking revenge on them. This damned woman was using such tactics for revenge. Without a doubt, both he and Yan Yue had be restless because of her words. He could understand Yan Yue¡¯s uneasiness, yet he himself was feeling more of a mixed internal struggle. He didn¡¯t want her to have his child, but if she did, he wanted her to keep it. Because of her single lie, they hadn¡¯t been in the mood for social interactions at the evening banquet. After the birthday banquet ended, he didn¡¯t leave with Yan Yue. Instead, they went their separate ways. His mind was so preupied with her words that he couldn¡¯t focus on anything else. Once he got home, he immediately called her to confirm his suspicions. Though he doubted she was pregnant, he wouldn¡¯t be able to rest easy without confirming it himself. Listening to her sarcasticughter now, he could feel his anger rising. Was this damned woman having fun ying them around? Was she under the impression that she could say whatever she pleased before him?!
Clutching his phone, his sharp eyes dark and cold, Ruan Tianling spoke with hostile yet sensual lips, ¡°Jian Yufei, I can¡¯t help but suspect that you¡¯re lying to us to get my attention. We¡¯re divorced. I can¡¯t possibly ept or fall for you! If you¡¯re up to something, dismiss these intentions immediately, or else you¡¯ll lose my respect.¡± Jian Yufei scoffed what a narcissistic man! ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯m definitely not trying to get your attention. I just wanted to see your and Yan Yue¡¯s faces turn pale, see you in disarray and difort. The more ufortable you feel, the morefortable I am!¡± At that moment, she actually wanted to tell him that there was a child inside her¡ªa child they shared. However, that child was no more because of him. She wondered if he would feel guilty for his action? But she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Only she knew about the events of her past life. Any attempt to exin would just make her sound crazy. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze darkened, realizing that she was indeed seeking revenge on them. Chapter 228: 228: He was Disappointed Because She was Angry_1 Chapter 228: He was Disappointed Because She was Angry_1 He initially thought she was just a prickly person, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be crafty as well.
Even at today¡¯s banquet, she intentionally embarrassed Yan Yue, didn¡¯t she? Despite watching the surveince video, he remained somewhat skeptical. It turned out that she was that kind of crafty woman, and he had really misjudged her! Ruan Tianling squinted his cold eyes and warned her sternly, ¡°Listen, if you dare y crafty games in front of me again, I will not let you off!¡± After saying that, he angrily hung up the phone with his temper still ring up. Despite standing on the balcony in the cold wind, the anger within him continued to burn, refusing to be blown away. Jian Yufei ying schemes in front of him shouldn¡¯t have gotten him this angry. He didn¡¯t care about her petty tricks. He had seen every stratagem there was. Honestly, her methods were too childish and contemptuous.
Yet, he still got so angry; he didn¡¯t understand if he was angry because she yed him, or because she disappointed him. Ruan Tianling warned Jian Yufei and then hung up the phone. Jian Yufei listened to the beep from her phone and curled her lips in a cold smile. Do you think I enjoy acting cunning in front of you? Today is an unusual day, seeing you guys reminded me of that night¡¯s incident. I want to make you ufortable, I want to see you squirm. Even though I can¡¯t do anything to you, whenever I get the chance to take revenge, I won¡¯t miss it! However, from today onwards, I¡¯ll try my best to avoid you, if possible, for the rest of my life! Too many things happened on Christmas Eve and Jian Yufei didn¡¯t feel the Christmas spirit at all. A night passed. As the sky just started to light up, she opened her eyes. Outside the semi-transparent white curtains, the sky was still covered in grey. Downstairs in the apartmentplex, morning vendor shouts began to echo. The nearby residents who woke up early have started selling breakfast, pushing their tricycles around. There was no heating in Jian Yufei¡¯s room. Although she remained cocooned in her warm quilt not wanting to get up, she couldn¡¯t fall back asleep. She was the only person in her home, everything was silent and lonely. Grey-beige walls carried an old and heavy air, and the old house had a mildewy smell.
In the less than 20 square meter bedroom, there was only a bed, a desk, and an old wardrobe. This wasn¡¯t the grand, opulent house of the Ruan Family, but a simple single residence in amonplex in A City. There wasn¡¯t thefortable luxury of Ruan family¡¯s house here. One could even say this house was very humble. Yet here, she felt a sense of freedom and rxation that she never felt at Ruan Family¡¯s house, and a sense of home. This ce would be her temporary home from now on. Even though the house was very humble, she believed that this was temporary. She firmly believed that she would live a better life and live in a better house by her own effort. Jian Yufei, with her eyes staring at the ceiling, felt a surge of determination. She couldn¡¯t waste her time, she had to strive hard, realize her own value, not to be looked down upon or despised, and not to be bullied again. With this in mind, she promptly got up, changed clothes, freshened up, took her bag, and went out. The morning in winter always camete. When Jian Yufei was walking in theplex, the sky was still dark, as if it was about to rain. She walked quickly and bought a freshly prepared pancake from a pancake stall.
Chapter 229: 229 None of the food he liked_1 Chapter 229: None of the food he liked_1 She ordered another cup of hot soy milk, eating while rushing to catch the bus.
By half past eight in the morning, she was already standing in front of the ¡®Wanderer¡¯ restaurant. The restaurant opened at nine, half an hour from now. She sat on the steps in front of the restaurant, slowly reading a book on ountancy from her bag. No idea how much time passed, a shadow fell over her head. She looked up to see Xiao Lang¡¯s smile and couldn¡¯t help but smile along. Closing the book, she stood up and with a wide grin asked, ¡°Boss, can I start working from today?¡± Xiao Lang raised an eyebrow and extended his clean, handsome hand, ¡°On behalf of all the restaurant staff, wee aboard. You¡¯re a diligent and quick learner, I have no doubt you¡¯ll do well.¡± Jian Yufei blushed, her eyes shining brightly.
She shook his hand, nodding vigorously, ¡°Boss, I will do my best!¡± Ruan Tianling spent the morning wrapping up the loose ends of a project. He put down the documents in his hand, leaned back on his genuine leather revolving chair, and massaged his temples. With thepletion of this task, his mood had lightened considerably. He can now rx for a while. ¡°Sir, Miss Yan Yue is here,¡± his secretary announced over the office inte. A barely perceptible smile flickered across his lips, ¡°Let her in.¡± The door was pushed open immediately, and Yan Yue walked in with a small LV floral bag in her hand. Her face carried an innocent and beautiful smile, ¡°Tianling, I brought lunch for you.¡± She jiggled the small bag in her hand, which contains a three-tiered thermos lunch box. Ruan Tianling stood up and walked over, taking the bag from her hand with a slight smile, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand?¡± ¡°I wanted to surprise you. Come on, sit down and eat. You must be starving.¡± The thoughtful woman pulled him down to sit on the sofa, got out the lunch box, served the food, and opened the sealed chopsticks. Ruan Tianling nced at the dishes in the lunch box. To his dismay, none of them was to his liking. However, he didn¡¯t fuss over such trivial matters, only musing that probably Yan Yue had forgotten his food preferences due to their time apart. ¡°Try this. It¡¯s nutritious and delicious.¡± Yan Yue lifted a forkful of broli to him. Ruan Tianling slightly furrowed his eyebrows. He hated broli; the taste was odd to him. He pulled her hand down, smiling, ¡°I suddenly feel like eating Western food. Will you apany me?¡±
¡°Ah, then what about all this food?¡± Yan Yue asked, disappointed. She had specially delivered this love lunch for him, but he didn¡¯t want it. Naturally, she felt upset. Ruan Tianling held her hand tightly, gently saying, ¡°I really can¡¯t eat Chinese food now. But for you, I am willing to try.¡± Yan Yueughed immediately, ¡°If you can¡¯t eat, then don¡¯t force it! Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll apany you for Western food.¡± With his word, her disappointment instantly evaporated. She put away the lunch box, tossed it into the trash bin, then turned around and tucked her arm into his, ready to go out with him. Walking around Ruan Family¡¯s building hand in hand with Ruan Tianling, Yan Yue felt proud and triumphant. This extraordinary man is hers, and the future Madam Ruan is also hers. She walked elegantly with her refined demeanor through the bright and spacious lobby. Despite her beautiful andposed face, her eyes could not hide her overwhelming pride. Chapter 230: 230: Only Suitable to be a Waiter_1 Chapter 230: Only Suitable to be a Waiter_1 Once Ruan Tianling expressed his desire to have Western food, Western food was what they had. For whatever reason, he drove to Xiao Lang¡¯s French Restaurant.
As the pair entered the restaurant, they saw Jian Yufei, d in her waitress uniform, taking orders from customers. She was seen working as a waitress at the Golden Emperor Hotel just yesterday, and here she was today, working as a waitress again. Ruan Tianling was somewhat inexplicably irritated. Was there no job she could do aside from being a waitress?! Yan Yue, on the other hand, thought to herself that Yufei indeed was a lowly person meant only to be a waitress. Jian Yufei froze in surprise as she looked up from the menu she had taken from a customer¡¯s table and saw the dining duo. She then pretended not to recognize them and looked away. Ruan Tianling located the nearest table and sat down after pulling out a chair for Yan Yue.
Jian Yufei walked past them without a hint of emotion, intending to avoid any conflict with them. But Yan Yue wouldn¡¯t let her off that easily: ¡°Bring us the menu. We want to order.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jian Yufei responded uninspiringly. She fetched the menu for them. She behaved as if she didn¡¯t recognize them and conscientiously waited beside their table for their orders. Ruan Tianling nced at her calmly, showing no hint of agitation. ¡°Tianling, what would you like to eat?¡± Yan Yue, who also ignored Yufei¡¯s presence, affectionately asked the man opposite her. Ruan Tianling hinted at a smile: ¡°Whatever you decide is fine.¡± ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s my choice.¡± Yan Yue said before an elegant smile took over her face. She lowered her eyes, gently biting her baby-pink lips as she carefully scanned the menu. Her charmingly beautiful image was enchanting. ¡°Let¡¯s have two medium-rare steaks, two mushroom cream soups, two servings of foie gras, and one dessert.¡± She handed the menu to Jian Yufei after deliberating for a while. Jian Yufei took the menu from her and made note of their order. Suddenly, Yan Yue remembered something else: ¡°Oh, and two sses of red wine.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jian Yufei turned to put in their order. Ruan Tianling spared his waitress a nce before retracting his gaze, appearing indifferent. ¡°Tianling, it¡¯s not appropriate for her to be working while pregnant.¡± Yan Yue suddenly expressed her concern. ¡°Although you¡¯ve divorced her, the child she bears will always be yours. Why not have someone take care of her so she canfortably carry the pregnancy to term?¡± Ruan Tianling leaned back in his chair, his lips curving slightly into a smile. ¡°She¡¯s not pregnant. It¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yan Yue widened her eyes in surprise, but deep inside, she was overjoyed.
She was afraid that Jian Yufei was actually pregnant with Ruan Tianling¡¯s child. She had quite a difficult time sleeping worry-free the previous night thinking about this. She had taken extra care in her makeup routine in the morning, taking two hours to cover her haggardness and the dark circles under her eyes. She spent the whole night agonizing over it only to find that Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t pregnant at all. It had all been a lie to fool them! Yan Yue found herself torn between righteous anger and sheer delight. But overall, her happiness was paramount; no news could be better than Yan Yue not being pregnant. ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Ruan Tianling replied lightly, indicating he had no interest in continuing that particr subject. Changing the topic, he said, ¡°You mentioned that outing for skiing the other day. I happen to have free time now, so let¡¯s find a time to go in the next few days.¡± Yan Yue wisely refrained from inquiring further into why Jian Yufei had lied. She rested her elbows on the table, her slender, attractive hands held her chin in a casual yet captivating posture. ¡°That sounds great. We can invite Xu Man and others. Skiing will be a little more lively that way.¡± Chapter 231: 231: He Followed Them All the Way_1 Chapter 231: He Followed Them All the Way_1 ¡°Sure, we can invite Xu Man and others; we could all go skiing together to make it more lively. ¡±
¡°Okay, set the time for today.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yan Yue nodded with a big smile on his face. At that moment, a waiter wheeled over a food cart. It wasn¡¯t Jian Yufei serving them but a male waiter. Yan Yue thought to himself, she must be too ashamed to see them and decided to hide. Jian Yufei indeed hid but not because she was ashamed. She just didn¡¯t want to meet them. She went to help in the kitchen, refraining from going to the front of the restaurant. Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue took an hour for lunch, and Jian Yufei didn¡¯t show up during the period. After eating, they paid and left, forgetting about her existence.
When Jian Yufei came out of the kitchen and didn¡¯t see them, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh a breath of relief. After a busy day, she finished work at seven in the evening. She and Xiao Lang were thest to leave the restaurant. He drove her home, and along the way, he stopped at a florist and asked her to wait for a while. Jian Yufei saw him get out of the car and buy a bouquet of lilies in the flower shop, then returned to the car with the flowers. She thought he bought the flowers for some woman, but when Xiao Lang got back in the car, he handed her the flowers. ¡°These are for you.¡± He gave her a light smile. Jian Yufei was surprised, ¡°For me?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s your first day at work. This is a gift for you to wish you more sess in your job.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± She smiled, epting the pure white lilies. She smelled the tender flowers and they smelt lovely. ¡°Do you like them?¡± Xiao Lang asked her. Jian Yufei nodded energetically, ¡°I love them.¡± This was the first bouquet she¡¯d ever received, naturally she loved them. Holding the lilies carefully, Jian Yufei felt very content. She felt her life wasn¡¯t all that gloomy and deste, indeed flowers have a way of brightening up one¡¯s mood.
When the car reached her apartment, she invited Xiao Lang upstairs for tea. He epted her invitation without hesitation. She got out of the car and looked up at him, his tall and handsome figure next to her slender beauty, with her holding a bouquet of lilies, they looked like a golden pair. Laughing and talking in the night, they walked towards Jian Yufei¡¯s building,pletely oblivious to a car parked not too far away, a man inside whose eyes were as dark as the night watching them. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know what hade over him. After work, on his way home, he deliberately took a detour past the ¡®Wandering¡¯ French Restaurant. He saw Jian Yufei getting into Xiao Lang¡¯s car. He followed them all the way and watched as Xiao Lang bought flowers for Jian Yufei from a roadside flower shop and now he saw them both going upstairs together. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were dark as he lit a cigarette and held it between his fingers, not taking a puff. He didn¡¯t understand why he was still here when he should be driving home, ignoring them, after all, their matters were none of his business. But he couldn¡¯t help but worry that Xiao Lang might have unsavory intentions towards Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei is a divorcee without anything to her name. If a man as perfect as Xiao Lang keeps showing up and helping her, ording to his hypothesis, he must have an ulterior motive. What exactly is he after? When Jian Yufei got divorced, the Ruan family gave her a generous alimony and ten percent of thepany¡¯s shares. Could Xiao Lang be after that? There are all kinds of people in this world. Despite Xiao Lang¡¯s good looks and behavior, it could all be just deception.
Chapter 232: 232: You’re the Bad Guy! _1 Chapter 232: You¡¯re the Bad Guy! _1 The more Ruan Tianling thought about it, the more he felt there was something off about Xiao Lang. If there was indeed something wrong, he couldn¡¯t just ignore it.
He could give his Ruan Family¡¯s shares to Jian Yufei, but he couldn¡¯t let others take them away. He pulled out his phone and dialed Jian Yufei¡¯s number. Jian Yufei had just brewed a cup of tea for Xiao Lang when her phone rang. She nced at the caller ID and without a second thought, she hung up. Xiao Lang sniffed the aroma from the tea cup and praised with a smile, ¡°Your tea-making skills are impressive.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only scratched the surface in learning, so it¡¯s not really much of a skill.¡± Jian Yufei had just finished speaking when her phone rang again. What¡¯s wrong with that person? She didn¡¯t answer his call, so why was he calling again?
She frowned slightly and hung up again. Xiao Lang nced at her, drank a sip of the tea, put down the cup and stood up: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I should leave. You should rest early.¡± Jian Yufei felt it was not appropriate to let a man linger at her ce for too long. Xiao Lang was only here to sit for a while, have a cup of tea and leave, so she felt he was a quite polite man. ¡°I¡¯ll see you out,¡± she said, rising to follow him out. Xiao Lang insisted that she shouldn¡¯t, but she was determined to see him downstairs and to his car. ¡°Don¡¯te to work too early tomorrow,¡± the man told her as he started the car. She nodded with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t be too early, but I will be on time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Take care on the road.¡± Jian Yufei watched him drive away with a smile when Xiao Lang¡¯s car passed by Ruan Tianling¡¯s car just as it was arriving. He slightly frowned, only ncing briefly at the man in the car, as his car slowly passed by. Jian Yufei also noticed Ruan Tianling¡¯s car. What was he doing here? She was about to turn around and head upstairs when Ruan Tianling suddenly honked his horn, drawing her attention back. She hesitated for a moment, walking towards him. The man rolled down the window, she stood outside looking coldly at him, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Ruan Tianling got out of the car, facing her across the vehicle, ¡°I simply came to remind you, don¡¯t easily believe anyone. That man has ulterior motives, can¡¯t you see it?¡± She thought he came here to say Xiao Lang was a bad person? Jian Yufei responded lightly: ¡°I have eyes to see who is good and who is bad. In your eyes, Xiao Lang is a bad person, but in my eyes, you are the bad person!¡± You and Yan Yue are both bad people, there¡¯s no one worse than you two in this world. Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression suddenly darkened: ¡°I¡¯m just kindly reminding you!¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I have nothing to do with you anymore. My affairs do not require your intervention. You better take care of yourself and stop bothering me.¡± She ignored his gloomy expression and turned to leave. She had taken a few steps when her wrist was suddenly pulled, causing her sleeve to be tugged. When she saw Xiao Lang off downstairs, she had only worn a knit sweater without a down jacket. With the pull from Ruan Tianling, her stic sleeve slid down slightly, revealing her round shoulder and the ck strap of her bra. The tight sweater underneath highlighted her curvaceous figure. Jian Yufei¡¯s waist was undoubtedly slim. The man remembered her waist being extremely smooth, without any excess fat.
Her chest, which had grown fuller and more voluptuous under the luxurious living conditions at the Ruan family¡¯s and his long-term efforts, still felt soft and smooth. His memory of it was still fresh. Chapter 233: 233 Skiing_1 Chapter 233: Skiing_1 He didn¡¯t like her as a person, but he was indeed intrigued by her body.
Ruan Tianling stared at her full chest, his eyes suddenly turning deep and opaque, radiating an unabashedly sultry temperature. Jian Yufei forcefully withdrew her hand, adjusting her clothes and continued to walk forward with a frown. She had no rtions with him anymore, so he should stop looking at her that way, it made her sick. This time, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t stop her. She quickly returned home and closed the door. The sound of a car engine starting could be heard from downstairs. She looked down from the balcony and saw that Ruan Tianling had already driven away. Jian Yufei worked hard at the restaurant, she devoted herself to every single task, big or small, her skills steadily improving in the workce. ¡°Yufei, the boss is looking for you. He wants you in his office.¡± one of her colleagues ryed the message. She thanked him with a smile, put down the work in her hands, and went to Xiao Lang¡¯s office. ¡°Boss, did you need something?¡± She always addressed him as ¡®boss¡¯ while on duty, only calling him Xiao Lang after work.
The man told her, ¡°Prepare yourself. You¡¯ll be apanying me to meet a client shortly.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jian Yufei agreed with a smile, understanding that he was giving her an opportunity to involve her in more business matters. Jian Yufei temporarily acted as Xiao Lang¡¯s assistant, following him to a famous club to meet a client. Xiao Lang intended to open a new branch and needed a sponsor, the client seemed interested in investing in his restaurant. After the meeting, the client gave Xiao Lang severalplimentary passes to a ski resort. Such small gifts weremon exchanges between manypanies, and Xiao Lang epted it with a smile, not refusing. Once they left the club and got in the car, Xiao Lang smiled at her, ¡°The passes are for Saturday, how about we go skiing? Consider it a little rxation.¡± Jian Yufei had never skied before, she shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll pass thank you, I don¡¯t know how to ski.¡± ¡°Perfect, I can teach you.¡± ¡°Okay, that would be very kind of you.¡± She actually enjoyed such outings, but rarely got the chance to participate. On Saturday, several employees from the restaurant gathered outside, the other employees arrived in two cars while Xiao Lang drove his Bentley. Three cars carried all the restaurant¡¯s staff towards the ski resort. This was thergest indoor ski resort in A City, located in the suburbs and the architecture was extremelyrge. A few of her colleagues, just like Jian Yufei, had never been here before and found the ce exciting. After renting ski clothing, ski goggles, helmets, and snowboards, they entered the ski resort.
The ski resort was a vast expanse, filled with a bustling crowd. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ll go ahead.¡± A few of the employees greeted Xiao Lang before holding their snowboards, impatient to start. Xiao Lang put on his goggles and equipped his snowboard, holding a ski stick in his hand. He told Jian Yufei, ¡°Equip yourself like I have and I will teach you how to bnce.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei immediately followed his instructions, determined to master skiing in the shortest possible time so as not to consume too much of his time. Xiao Lang taught her skiing on the beginner slope, which was mostly t with a slight downhill gradient, hence it was not dangerous. Xiao Lang carefully taught her how to bnce, how to move forward, how to use the ski stick. Jian Yufei nodded all along, but when it was her turn to demonstrate, she felt clumsy. She was far from matching Xiao Lang¡¯s proficiency and grace. Chapter 234: 234 Her Laughter_1 Chapter 234: Her Laughter_1 Not only that, she fell several times. Fortunately, she was wearing a butt protector; otherwise, her rear end would be seeing flowers.
¡°Right, just like that, keep moving. Dare to open your hands and feet. Don¡¯t be afraid to fall¡­¡± Xiao Lang stood in front of her, encouraging her while retreating. Jian Yufei was sliding forward on her snowboard, shaky and unstable. She leaned forward and then backward, eventually falling forward. Just as she was about to flop into the snow, Xiao Lang swiftly slid down and caught her, so she didn¡¯t fall to the ground but onto him. ¡°Ah¡± She let out a surprised gasp, not expecting him to cushion her fall. As shended on top of him, she could sense his pleasant and refined scent. Her face was right above his, their distance less than ten centimeters. Upon closer inspection, she noticed his deep and good-looking mixed-race features. His high nose bridge and smooth skin didn¡¯t pale inparison to Ruan Tianling at all. Attractive people often catch one¡¯s eye. And so, Jian Yufei found herself mesmerized by his handsome face, slightly entranced.
The man beneath her grunted, seeming like she had hurt him, and his breath became somewhat strained. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Jian Yufei snapped back to reality and clumsily scrambled up, then awkwardly helped the equally hefty Xiao Lang to his feet. Wearing snowboarding clothes felt clumsy, she felt they were wrapped up like bears, silly and fat, as ridiculous as could be. Jian Yufei kneeled on the snow, suddenly bursting intoughter. Herughter, clear and pleasing as the ringing of silver bells, echoed around. Xiao Lang casually sat on the snow, his dark eyes focused on her, his lips curled in amusement: ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°I just find everything very funny.¡± She continuedughing, full-throated and heartily, herughter echoing in the vast snow slope. Ever since marrying Ruan Tianling, she hadn¡¯tughed like this. And herughter, so delightful, was like a song in the sunshine, giving one a warm andfortable feeling. Not far away, a man dressed in a sophisticated ck ski suit was staring in her direction, his gaze beneath the snow goggles shing with aplex light. ¡°Tianling, what are you looking at?¡± Yan Yue smoothly glided up to his side in a red ski suit. She followed his gaze but saw nothing remarkable. It was crowded here, and many people were wearing rental ski suits. With their ckened outfits, helmets and goggles, they all looked alike. As such, she naturally wouldn¡¯t recognize that one of them was Jian Yufei. Ruan Tianling shifted his gaze away and smiled: ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s race.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Yan Yue eagerly nodded.
They started skiing on the advanced slope, which had a gradient of over twenty degrees and a drop of seventy to eighty meters. Just looking at it could make one fear. But they cut through the slope like two dragons, one ck and one red, racing down from high above, cruising with ease, leaving two long tracks behind them. Many people apuded their nimble and agile figures, blowing their whistles in excitement. Xiao Lang and Jian Yufei were also drawn in by the lively scene. They couldn¡¯t help but smile. Such cool and handsome moves¨C the man solid and quick, the woman neat and light, chasing each other down the slope, just like two dragons frolicking in the water. Chapter 235: 235: Does He Want to Teach Her How to Ski?_1 Chapter 235: Does He Want to Teach Her How to Ski?_1 If she could be as proficient as them, it would probably take another three or four years of practice.
The passionate performances of those two aroused the enthusiasm of many people. Many skiing enthusiasts spontaneously formed teams topete. Isn¡¯t their love for skiing all about pursuing the thrill of a bird diving from high in the sky? Xiao Lang was clearly interested in thepetition on the advanced course, asionally ncing over. Jian Yufei dropped her ski poles and sat on the ground taking deep breaths: ¡°I¡¯m exhausted, I need a rest. Go ski, Xiao Lang. I¡¯ll just keep practicing slowly here, you don¡¯t need to mind me.¡± Xiao Lang thought to himself that she had already mastered the basics and just needed slow practice, so there wasn¡¯t much he could teach her. Better to let her practice on her own. ¡°Alright, practice here then. If you want to challenge yourself, try that first course over there. It¡¯s not very steep, so it won¡¯t be dangerous.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand. There are rescue teams everywhere here. I will be fine. Go ahead.¡± Jian Yufei said, waving him off with augh. The man chuckled, put his ski goggles on, leaned on his ski poles, and skated away powerfully.
Jian Yufei watched his retreating figure, picked up her ski poles, and continued her clumsy practice. After a while of skiing, she basically had no problem. She challenged herself on the first course. The slope of the first course was indeed not steep, just a few degrees, which was not scary at all. Full of confidence, Jian Yufei, like a bunch of beginners around her, courageously rushed downward! ¡°Thud!¡± She fell before barely getting started. Skiing is certainly no easy sport, it¡¯s too challenging. But Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t discouraged and got up to challenge again. If she never took the risk to fall, she would never make progress. Yet, falling over and over was quite embarrassing. Suddenly, a figure darted past her with such ease. Sitting on the ground, Jian Yufei watched the skier enviously as he rushed down the course, then rushed back up another slope and then rushed down again from her side. However, this time he didn¡¯t rush down directly; he stopped next to her. Standing tall in front of her, he looked down at her from above. He was wearing a helmet and ck goggles, as was she, so she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, but she could sense that he was mocking her. Was heughing at her for being clumsy? Jian Yufei slightly frowned, pushing herself up to focus on her own skiing. The man remained beside her without leaving, a smirk ying at the corner of his mouth. He watched her clumsy movements like a toddler learning to walk, his eyes twinkling with amusement under the goggles.
Jian Yufei initially ignored him, but his constant staring and following her around was immensely irritating, like an annoying fly that she couldn¡¯t swat away. She stopped and turned around to glower at him angrily. She thought to herself, ¡°What¡¯s your problem? Why aren¡¯t you skiing? What¡¯s with the constant staring? Yes, I¡¯m not good at this, I¡¯m clumsy, but what¡¯s it to you? My clumsiness is my problem. It¡¯s one thing if youugh at me, but why the hell are you following me around? Are you a nutcase, a madman?!¡± As Jian Yufei red angrily at him, he suddenly moved and performed a simple demonstration in front of her. She was taken aback, what did he mean? Was he offering to teach her how to ski? Humph, she didn¡¯t need his charity! Chapter 236: 236 Familiar Scent_1 Chapter 236: Familiar Scent_1 Humph, she didn¡¯t care about his help anyway!
The man seemed unfazed by her ingratitude, demonstrating the movements to her again in slow motion. Yufei wasn¡¯t one to hold grudges, and since he was kind enough to teach her, she let go of her anger towards him. Perhaps she had misunderstood him; he wasn¡¯t mocking her, he was just trying to give her some pointers, out of goodwill. Putting her prejudices aside, she mimicked his movements. ¡°Like this?¡± The man nodded. When she did something incorrectly, he would shake his head. Hemunicated with her through nods and shakes of the head, without uttering a single word. Yufei wondered, why wasn¡¯t he speaking?
Was it because the air here was so cold that his throat was ufortable, making it difficult for him to speak? Maybe that was it. It was indeed very cold here, and she was too tired to talk now. Every word she spoke took her half forever to catch her breath, feeling as if her lungs couldn¡¯t keep up. Under his guidance, Yufei was soon able to slide down a distance on her own. The feeling of sliding down the slope was exhrating and refreshing. It was just like riding a bike down a hill. No wonder so many people loved skiing; it was such a fun sport. Halfway down the slope, she slowly steadied herself and turned back to him with a smile. ¡°Thank you, I got it. You can go and have fun now.¡± Just as she finished speaking, the snowboard under her feet suddenly slipped! Yufei was startled and lost her bnce. She hastily tried to use her ski poles to stop her downhill momentum. Unfortunately, she was too panicked to steady herself, so she just wildly slid downhill, gradually losing direction, and was heading straight towards the safety on the side. What an idiot! Why on earth had she turned around to speak while she was still on the slope? Even if she had wanted to stop, she should have used her ski poles to steady herself! Such an idiot!
The man swooped down on her like a hawk, reaching out to grab her just as she was about to hit the safety. However, she was wearing thick clothing, and her bulky body crashed into his, unbncing him, and they both tumbled downhill together. Luckily, he swiftly discarded his ski poles, held onto her body, and tried as much as possible to control their fall by rolling sideways. This prevented the tragedy of her twisting an ankle, a waist, or worse, her neck. When they finally reached the bottom, they managed to steady themselves. Yufei took a deep breath, feeling somewhat dizzy. The man lying on top of her was heavy. She weakly pushed his body, but he showed no signs of getting up. Had he also run out of energy? Yufei squinted her eyes open. Through her goggles, she saw the man¡¯s thin lips tightlypressed into a line. Just as she was about to thank him, suddenly, he lowered his head¡ª Without any warning, he kissed her. Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected him to take advantage of her! Her mind went nk for a few seconds. Soon she came to her senses and pushed against his body in embarrassment.
But he was too heavy, and she couldn¡¯t push him off. Who was this man, who didn¡¯t know how to respect others? Was he an escaped lunatic? As Yufei was cursing him in her mind, she suddenly noticed his familiar scent. Boom Her eyes widened in shock, followed by more intense struggles. However, he remained motionless like a mountain. ¡°Bastard, get the hell off me¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll call for help!¡± No matter how Yufei threatened him, he remained as steady as a rock. Chapter 237: 237 She Can’t Afford to Lose This Face_1 Chapter 237: She Can¡¯t Afford to Lose This Face_1 Jian Yufei struggled incessantly, but her body was already devoid of strength.
She wasn¡¯t like him, with never-ending stamina, nor did she have his strength. The more she struggled, the tighter he held on, it was as if he was a tendon ¨C the more you pull it, the more it contracts. The situation seemed somewhat out of control. This was a public ce, with many people practicing skiing. Although they had fallen to the very bottom, some people still slid down and saw their actions. He was thick-skinned, fearing neither heaven nor earth. Perhaps he was not afraid of being caught in this shameful act.
But she couldn¡¯t afford to lose face, wasn¡¯t it enough that she feared him? Jian Yufei clenched her fists, wishing she could punch him in the face. No, she wished she had a knife in her hands right now, to cut off the root of his evil! She stared motionlessly at the ceiling, her body seemingly frozen stiff by the chilling air. Suddenly feeling a pain in her neck, she knew he had bitten her again! ¡°Ruan Tianling, are you really a dog?!¡± Jian Yufei yelled furiously, and in response, the ¡®dog¡¯ bit her even more ferociously. Just when Jian Yufei was about to give up, ready to lose her temper. He suddenly lifted his head, beneath his sses, his dark eyes were fixated on her, flickering with an unquenched me. ¡°I can¡¯t believe how shameless you are! We¡¯re divorced, and yet you still cling to me! Don¡¯t you forget, Yan Yue is here too!¡± If he was here, then that red-dressed woman must be Yan Yue for sure. The man smirked sinisterly, utterly nonchnt. Jian Yufei red at him harshly, her swollen lips almost bitten through in her anger.
After a momentary stalemate, the man let go of her and stood up without looking at her again, and turned to walk away. Jian Yufei slowly stood up from the ground, feeling drained, her legs trembling and weak. That bastard, damn it! She took a deep breath, copsed back onto the ground and heaved for a while before she stopped shaking so much. ¡°Is this your ski, you should take it, don¡¯t lose it.¡± A good Samaritan skied down and handed her the ski she had dropped before, skiing away. Jian Yufei held her ski and stood up again, leaving the ski field. She didn¡¯t continue to ski but went to change her clothes, returned the rented ski equipment, and sat in the resting area to wait for Xiao Lang and their group. The love mark on her neck was very noticeable, but fortunately, she wore a high-necked sweater today. She let her long hair down to fully hide it. She didn¡¯t wait long in the resting area when Xiao Lang came out. The man had already changed clothes, he held his ck coat and walked towards her, his tall and lean figure was even more perfect than a model¡¯s. Each step he took was casual andid-back. ¡°When did youe out?¡± He sat down next to her and asked her.
¡°Not long ago.¡± Jian Yufei responded with a faint smile, her facepletely normal. ¡°Have you learnt it?¡± The man continued to ask with concern, and she nodded, ¡°Almost there.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you here again next time.¡± Jian Yufei smiled and thought to herself that she wouldn¡¯t dare toe again. What if she runs into Ruan Tianling again? ¡°I¡¯ll go buy a hot drink, hold on a sec.¡± Xiao Lang handed his coat to her, and went to the counter to buy a drink. Jian Yufei¡¯s knees were covered with his clothes, they felt big, and had a faint fresh, elegant scent. It was the same scent she smelled earlier when she embraced him. He had given her his clothes, and she felt it would be rude to cast it aside, so sheid a hand on it, gently pressing down. Chapter 238: 238 They Seem to Be Together_1 ¡°I¡¯ll go buy a hot drink, you wait for me.¡± Xiao Lang handed her his coat and got up to buy a drink at the counter. Jian Yufeiid his coat on her knees, feeling it was quiterge and carried a faint elegant fragrance. It was reminiscent of the scent she had picked up when she had leaned on him earlier. He had given her the coat. It would have been improper to justy it aside, so she ced one hand on it, pressing lightly. Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue also emerged in a change of clothes, with Xu Man and others following them. The group was well-dressed and morous. Their appearance drew everyone¡¯s attention. Each one of them stood out as radiant figures, garnering attention wherever they went. Especially Ruan Tianling, who was in the lead, and Yan Yue, who was clinging onto his arm, appearing as a bird nestling up with a person. They were like a couple bestowed with God¡¯s favour. Not only were they incredibly good looking, but they also came from perfect and powerful families. Everyone who saw them would exim that they were a match made in heaven. Of course, Jian Yufei noticed their arrival as well. When she looked over, she met Ruan Tianling¡¯s dark eyes. The man¡¯s thin lips curved slightly, his eyes shed a deep light that only she could understand. But her eyes remained calm as she pulled her gaze away, as if she didn¡¯t recognize him.
¡°Ling, isn¡¯t that Jian Yufei? Why is she here?¡± Yan Yue looked at Jian Yufei, her thin eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and a look of disgust shed in her eyes. Behind them, Xu Man, who seemed to understand her annoyance, immediately sneered, ¡°Wherever we go, she¡¯s there. It¡¯s like she never leaves!¡± ¡°Manman.¡± Yan Yue nced back at her helplessly. Xu Man pouted, thenughed and said, ¡°Okay, I spoke wrongly. She has nothing to do with us. No one needs to mention her again.¡± ¡°Ling, should we go say hello to her?¡± Yan Yue looked at the man next to her, whose expression was normal and his eyes were still cold, obviously not caring about Jian Yufei¡¯s presence. ¡°Is that necessary?¡± The man looked at her and smirked lightly. Instantly, Yan Yue¡¯s face lit up with a smile, ¡°Then let¡¯s go eat. I¡¯m starved after ying games with them all day.¡± Xiao Lang returned with two cups of hot drinks, passing by Ruan Tianling and his group. When he saw these people, he only paused for a moment, then indifferently walked over to Jian Yufei and handed her the drink. ¡°Thank you.¡± The woman took the cup and returned his coat to him. ¡°Let¡¯s leave, the others still want to y for a bit. We have nothing to do, we should just go.¡± The man hung his coat on the arm that gripped the cup, his other hand naturally held hers, leading her towards the exit. Jian Yufei looked at their sped hands without struggling. Perhaps this was just a courteous hand-holding, it meant nothing. ¡°The two of them seem to be together.¡± Yan Yue quickly exined the situation to the man next to her, as if worried he didn¡¯t understand. Jian Yufei has already got a man, and I¡¯m standing by your side. So don¡¯t have any thoughts about that woman anymore. Ruan Tianling nced at their tattooed hands, withdrew his gaze, and didn¡¯t respond to her remark. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat everyone to dinner.¡± Jian Yufei got into Xiao Lang¡¯s car. The man started the car and began to make small talk with her. Chapter 239: 239 Really Annoying to Look At_1 The wind was strong, scattering Yufei¡¯s hair. He began talking to her with a smile, but was suddenly struck with the sight of several ring kiss marks behind her ear. The car suddenly halted by the roadside. Bewildered, Yufei turned to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His thin lips pressed together, his gaze sharp. He reached out to sweep her hair aside. Yufei jolted to realization and abruptly moved her head away to hide her embarrassment. However, his actions were resolute. Without any hesitation, he brushed her long hair aside revealing those prominent kiss marks, clustered together from behind her ear down to her neck. Yufei unhappily pulled his hand away from her, diverting her gaze to the window cleaving any eye contact. ¡°Did he do this?¡± He asked her, referring to Ruan Tianling, her ex-husband. Yufei didn¡¯t respond. Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes darkened, his lips arching into a fine line. At that moment, a few luxury cars arrogantly drove past them. The first car was upied by Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue.
¡°What to do? It¡¯s terribly eye-catching,¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s cryptic statement broke the silence as he resumed driving. Yufei was puzzled about his ambiguous remark. Was he referring to the kiss marks on her neck or Ruan Tianling driving past them? He dropped her off downstairs at her residentialplex, and watched her until she entered before driving away. Once Yufei arrived home, she took her pajamas into the bathroom to shower. Stripped bare, she stood before the full-length mirror, the faint kiss marks that dusted her fair skin seemed ringly obvious. ¡°Eye-catching¡±. Xiao Lang must have been referring to the kiss marks on her body. Not just for him, she also found them distressing to look at. She hadn¡¯t expected to see Ruan Tianling while skiing, much less for him to recognize and approach her in such a manner¡­ They were divorced now; the woman he loved was Yan Yue. She and Ruan Tianling were simply out of any emotional ties. So why did he kiss her? What did he consider her as¡­ Yufei pressed her lips together, opened a bottle of Medicated Balm, poured some onto her hand, then gently rubbed it on the areas of the kiss marks. It took her a long time to fade the markings. However, it left arge red, swollen patch on her skin behind her ear and on the neck. It stood out starkly against her pale skin, resembling an ugly burn mark. After a long bath, she returned to her room, bundled herself in a robe, crawled under her bedding, her hair damp, and fell into exhaustion-induced slumber. Skiing had drained her physically, and being oppressed by Ruan Tianling had taken its toll mentally, leaving her utterly exhausted. Lying in bed, she was too tired to move, just wishing for some sleep. She dozed off until the evening. The sky was dark by the time she woke up, her hair had dried from beingid against the pillow for so long. Wary of catching a cold, she swallowed down two tablets of cold medicine before heading to the kitchen for something to eat.
The refrigerator was empty, so she made instant noodles for herself. While she was eating her noodles in the living room, Xiao Lang called her. She answered his call, the man being able to tell she was eating. ¡°Only eating now?¡± He asked, surprised. He nced at his watch; it was already eight in the evening.
¡°Yes, I was exhausted and fell asleep as soon as I got home.¡± Yufei put her chopsticks down and wiped her mouth with a napkin. ¡°What are you eating?¡± Xiao Lang asked casually, his voice soft and considerate, much like a caring older brother next door. Chapter 240: 240 Received Xiao Lang’s Concern _1 ¡°Don¡¯t eat that!¡± The man immediately told her, ¡°Don¡¯t eat it yet, wait a moment.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll order food for you.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. Jian Yufei was a bit unclear about his intentions. He ordered food for her, was he going to have someone deliver a meal to her? In less than twenty minutes, someone buzzed Jian Yufei¡¯s doorbell. Simultaneously, her phone rang¨Cit was Xiao Lang. He said that the meal he ordered for her had arrived, and asked her to go out and sign for it. Jian Yufei ran to open the door, and a delivery boy stood at the doorway carrying arge basket. Inside it were neatly arranged stic containers of food. ¡®Royal Meal¡¯ was written on the containers. This was the most famous eatery in A City, where a meal would cost at least several hundred dors. Jian Yufei epted the containers, the food in her hand felt weighty, substantial. Just like Xiao Lang¡¯s concern for her, it carried a lot of weight in her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t eat instant noodles anymore. If you don¡¯t have time to cook, you can go out to eat, or tell me, and I will solve your meal problem.¡± Xiao Lang said to her with concern over the phone.
Jian Yufei sat on the sofa, touching the containers, could feel their warmth. She had received very little care throughout her life. Her father loved her dearly, but he left during her early childhood when she barely had any memory, and those loving memories of him had faded in her mind. Her mother loved her as well, but since remarrying and giving birth to a younger brother, the affection her mother showed her had been reduced. When she was small, her mother basically left her to grow on her own, rarely showing her any care. After she grew up and married Ruan Tianling, she thought she would receive a husband¡¯s love. However, unexpectedly, he had no feelings towards her and often treated her without any affection. Only her grandfather cared a lot about her, and now she was also receiving concern from Xiao Lang. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes became a bit moist, she smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t eat instant noodles anymore.¡± Xiao Lang on the other end of the phone chuckled, ¡°Hurry up and eat, don¡¯t let the food get cold.¡± ¡°Okay. Xiao Lang, thank you.¡± ¡°No need to be polite, I just wanted to do something for you.¡± Xiao Lang said gently over the phone. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart felt warm, an affectionate warmness of being cared for. The next day was the weekend, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t have to go to work. It was not until next weekend that she was on duty. When she woke up in the morning, she nned to go to the library, but she received a call from her grandfather. It had been a while since she left the Ruan family, and during this time she never reached out to her grandfather. Subconsciously, she had cut off all contact with the Ruan family. She didn¡¯t dare to contact even her grandfather, for fear that someone might say she was pretending to care for her grandfather while still being emotionally attached to Ruan Tianling. Receiving a call from her grandfather, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was joyous. How long had it been since she heard her grandfather¡¯s voice? ¡°Hello, Grandpa, how are you?¡± she answered the call and asked him with a smile. Ruan Anguo chuckled in a somewhat fatigued manner, ¡°Grandpa is not well, Yufei. Your grandfather is sick and wants to eat the pumpkin porridge you make, can youe and make some for grandpa?¡± ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jian Yufei quickly asked anxiously. Ruan Anguo said he had just caught a cold and couldn¡¯t eat anything. But today he especially wanted to eat the pumpkin porridge she made.
¡°Grandpa, you wait, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Jian Yufei agreed without hesitation. Chapter 241: 241 Taking the Young Lady Down for a Wash_1 For the sake of her grandfather, she paid no mind to the rumors. Upon arrival, a servant was waiting at the door. Seeing her, the servant warmly greeted her as Miss Jian. ¡°How¡¯s grandfather doing?¡± she asked, following the servant inside. ¡°The weather has been changing a lot these days. The old master has caught a severe cold and isn¡¯t getting any better. Nothing tastes good to him, he only eats a little bit of food daily, all his nutritiones from IV drips. Today he requested the pumpkin porridge you make, Miss Jian. Please encourage him to eat more, and hopefully, his health will improve once his appetite returns.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Jian Yufei entered her grandfather¡¯s bedroom, a ce she knew well. After a period of absence, her grandfather seemed to have aged significantly and his pale face looked very yellowish. In old age, even a minor cold could cost them their lives. Jian Yufei felt heartbroken, she smiled and walked to the bedside. ¡°Grandfather, I came to see you.¡± ¡°Yufei is here.¡± his eyes lit up when he saw her, ¡°You look much healthier recently.¡± ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m doing fine. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier when you got sick? Wait here, I¡¯m going to make the pumpkin porridge for you.¡±
¡°Go ahead, I can¡¯t eat anything else, but I really have a craving for the porridge that you make¡­¡± The old man gave a faint smile, and Jian Yufei quickly went to the kitchen to cook. The servants had prepared all the ingredients, so she just needed to cook them. Its recipe is simple, but the vors can greatly vary depending on who cooks it. Jian Yufei prepared it as usual, served him a bowl, and personally fed him in his room. Ruan Anguo took a few bites and then shook his head, refusing to eat more. Jian Yufei was worried. Only two bites wasn¡¯t enough. ¡°Grandfather, please eat a bit more. You can regain strength only if you eat. Come on, have some more.¡± ¡°No more.¡± The old man closed his weary eyes, attempted to push the bowl away, but misjudged the distance and ced his hand directly into the piping-hot porridge, spilling it over. The scalding porridge spilled all over Jian Yufei¡¯s clothes and pants. Fortunately, she was wearing thick clothing, but she still felt the heat of the porridge. ¡°Miss Jian, are you okay!¡± The nearby servant rushed over with a towel to help her clean up. Jian Yufei ced the bowl down, stood up, and wiped herself off, but it only made things worse. The porridge was yellow, and her garments today were white and ck. With the pumpkin porridge smeared all over, it looked like she had gotten herself dirty with some filthy substance. Ruan Anguo barely lifted himself, saying to the servant, ¡°Stop wiping. Take the youngdy to get cleaned up and change her clothes!¡± Both the servant and Jian Yufei stood dumbfounded. The former quickly regained herposure and said to Jian Yufei, ¡°Follow me, youngdy. You need to change your soiled clothes.¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip without saying anything and followed the servant out. ¡°Miss Jian, the old master is getting old. Sometimes, he forgets about your divorce from our young master.
asionally during meals, when he realizes you¡¯re not there, he would ask ¡®has the youngdy returned yet?¡¯ At times when he wishes to y chess, he would say, ¡®Go fetch the youngdy, ask her to keep mepany for a few rounds.¡¯ Each time we remind him that the young master and youngdy are divorced, he ends up having a look of dejected disappointment.¡± Chapter 242: 242 What is She Doing Upstairs_1 Chapter 242: What is She Doing Upstairs_1 ¡°Miss Jian, the old master really likes you. Would you please stay with us tonight and spend some time chatting with the old master? He might feel better if he¡¯s happy. Maybe he will recover from his illness.¡±
These words left Jian Yufei with mixed feelings. Her grandfather had always treated her very well. She nodded, ¡°I will keep the old masterpany today, but I won¡¯t stay overnight.¡± Seeing her agreeing, the servant immediately beamed with joy, ¡°Then you can go back at night, and we will arrange a driver to take you home. Miss Jian, please go and take a shower in the bathroom. We¡¯ve kept all your clothes from before. I will go and get your clothes right away.¡± With that, she opened the door to her former bedroom and gestured for her to go into the bathroom to take a shower. Jian Yufei stood in the doorway without entering, ¡°No need for a shower. Just bring me the clothes. I will change into them directly.¡±
¡°Rest assured, Miss Jian. The young master has moved back to his own vi and hasn¡¯t been home recently. I think you should take a shower, your inner and outer pants are dirty.¡± Jian Yufei was wearing two pairs of pants. The inside pair was thin cotton long underwear and the outer pair was jeans. Half a bowl of pumpkin soup had spilled on her pants, the inner pair was indeed dirty. The part of her thigh where the soup had spilled was sticky and needed to be cleaned. ¡°Alright, bring the clothes quickly then. I just need to rinse off.¡± ¡°Alright, I will bring them right away,¡± the servant smiled and left. Jian Yufei entered her former nuptial room, but she didn¡¯t look around at the familiar things in the room. She opened the bathroom door and started to undress. However, she only took off her pants, wet a piece of paper towel and wiped clean the dirty spots on her legs. She had removed her jacket already, the temperature inside the bathroom was high so she didn¡¯t feel cold wearing just a long knitted top. The knitted top was long enough to cover her thighs like a mini dress, making her feel less like she was without pants. Ruan Tianling was called back by his grandfather¡¯s phone call. His slender figure entered the living room and he asked one of the servants, ¡°Where is the old master?¡± ¡°Young Master, the old master is ill and resting. But the young mistress has returned. She¡¯s upstairs.¡±
Young mistress? As in, Jian Yufei? Ruan Tianling frowned. The servant suddenly realized his mistake, ¡°I apologize Young Master, not the Young Mistress, but Miss Jian.¡± ¡°What is she doing here?¡± he asked coldly. ¡°The old master wasn¡¯t feeling well and wanted to have the pumpkin soup she makes, so he called her.¡± ¡°You said she¡¯s upstairs?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A thoughtful look passed through Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t ask any more questions and walked towards the stairs. He didn¡¯t understand what she was doing upstairs but went straight back to their former bedroom. He thought that perhaps she hade to retrieve something. But all her belongings had been handed over to the maid for disposal, so there was nothing of hers in the bedroom. Upon opening the bedroom door, Ruan Tianling found the room to be empty. The bedding on the luxurious bed was neatly arranged, with no signs of disturbance. It seemed she hadn¡¯t touched anything in the room.
As he walked in, wondering where she had gone, he noticed someone in the bathroom. The bathroom door was made of intricately patterned ss. From the outside, you couldn¡¯t see the person inside clearly, but you could see a vague silhouette. Chapter 243: 243 The sound insulation here is very good_1 Chapter 243: The sound instion here is very good_1 The bathroom door was adorned with intricate patterns on a ss surface. Standing outside, the person inside was blurred and unclear, yet their silhouette was visible.
He tried to push open the door but found it locked from the inside. Consequently, he decided to knock instead. Assuming it was the maid with her clothes, Jian Yufei, who was inside, hurriedly opened the door revealing a bright smile, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Instead of the maid, she saw a man¡¯s face. It was Ruan Tianling! Jian Yufei, with widened eyes in shock, froze her smile in ce. Without a second thought, she attempted to m the door shut, but he reacted faster, pushing it open with a strong grip.
The sudden force made her stagger back a few steps. In a panic, she crossed her arms over her chest, her brows furrowed tightly as she watched him warily. ¡°Get out! I¡¯ll be dressed and out in a minute!¡± Ruan Tianling closed the door, a subtle lift to his sharp brows. Observing her present state, there was a flicker of surprise and darkness in his eyes. Due to the heat in the bathroom, Jian Yufei had her hair held in a loose bun with a hair tie. A few strands of hair hung down by her delicate ears, with an elegant charm shining through. Her slender body was only d in a loosely fitting, yet form-hugging grey knitted sweater. The rounded cor revealed her elegant neck and delicate corbones, exuding an alluring, boned beauty. Although the sweater was slightly loose, it failed to conceal her beautifully shaped figure. Especially with the length of the knitted sweater that conveniently covered her bottom, but at the same time, exposed her fair thighs. Her long, straight legs were on full disy ¨C fair, thin, tender, and soft. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened. He¡¯d never before seen a woman wear a knitted sweater so seductively. The loose grey knitted garment hung on her body, deliberately modest, yet frustratingly enticing, creating a strong visual impact.
Ruan Tianling¡¯s dark eyes darkened even more as he continued to gaze at her, taking strides towards her. Jian Yufei knew his every look and every move all too well. She retreated to a corner, her eyes wide in fear, with a loud reprimand, ¡°Get out! Get out now!¡± ¡°Huh,¡± Ruan Tianling smirked a wicked grin. His deep, haunting eyes gazed at her directly, inspecting her unreservedly, like a graceful, dangerous leopard studying its prey. ¡°Dressing like this, aren¡¯t you trying to seduce me? If I leave now, wouldn¡¯t your n fail?¡± he mocked, his words oozing with insult. Jian Yufei turned pale with fury, ¡°Who¡¯s trying to seduce you! Get out now, you hear me, or I¡¯ll scream for help!¡± Ruan Tianling, with his towering, strong stature, suddenly pounced on her. No sooner had she opened her mouth to scream than he took hold of her chin and waist, drawing her forcefully into his arms, leaving no distance between them. ¡°Go ahead and scream. The soundproofing here is excellent. Even if you shout yourself hoarse, no one will hear. Besides, I like hearing you scream. The louder you are, the more excited I get! ¡± He lifted her chin, his body taut with anticipation, his tone exuberant and licentious. He was already excited before anything had even happened!
Jian Yufei bit her lip, her frail body trembling lightly. She wouldn¡¯t scream, she wouldn¡¯t stupidly arouse his interest! Chapter 244: 244 Same method_1 Chapter 244: Same method_1 Jian Yufei bit her lip tightly, her soft body trembling slightly.
She no longer cried out, refusing to nai?vely arouse his interest any further. She had only stepped in to wash off and change into cleaner clothes, and did not expect him to be back so soon. If she had known he wasing here, she would rather die than change her clothes! Jian Yufei clutched at her shirt, struggling with all her might. ¡°Ruan Tianling, what the hell is your intention? We¡¯re already divorced. Yan Yue is the one you love. Aren¡¯t you afraid of letting her down by treating me this way?!¡± ¡°Hmph, you are seducing me. If I were indifferent to you, wouldn¡¯t that make me less of a man? This has nothing to do with who I love, but with my manhood!¡± He spoke in a husky voice, letting go of her chin and his hand sliding down her arm to gently squeeze her tiny waist. The touch jolted Jian Yufei, her toes curling tightly as she tiptoed, gripping the polished floor.
Her face paled, she raised her hand hitting him, crying out in panic, ¡°Bastard, I did not seduce you, I did not¡­¡± In a desperate tumble of words, she exined the sequence of events that led her there. She was only changing her clothes and had no intention of seducing him. Yet, the man did not believe her exnation at all. He grabbed Jian Yufei¡¯s iling arms, hoisting her up and mming her forcefully against the cold wall. His robust body pressing against hers, fervently reflecting his current arousal. Jian Yufei was so frightened that she didn¡¯t dare to breathe or move anymore. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it the same trick that you used before?¡± he squinted, his sharp eyes gleaming with a fiery light that seemed capable of consuming her. Jian Yufei was taken aback, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean!¡± The man¡¯s hand moved from her smooth and fair cheek, drifting downwards, over her slim and graceful neck, then her delicate corbone¡­ ¡°Remove your hand!¡± In her anger and embarrassment, Jian Yufei reached out to pull his hand away, but he forcefully grabbed her wrist, ferociously pressing her hand against the wall. Her head was forced back, upper body slightly arched with her chest heaving dramatically. ¡°Whom are you kidding? Wasn¡¯t that the tactic you used to get me in bed the first time?¡± He mocked coldly. Upon his reminder, Jian Yufei recalled their first encounter. After getting their marriage certificate, he had not touched her immediately.
It wasn¡¯t until the night of their wedding that they made love. She remembered having drunk quite a bit at the banquet that day, and she reeked of liquor. When they came home that night, she groggily went to the bathroom to freshen up. Only after she finished did she realize she hadn¡¯t brought in any sleepwear. So she randomly grabbed a towel and wrapped it around her chest. Just as she was about to step out, Ruan Tianling pushed the door and entered. She hadn¡¯t expected him to suddenlye in. Whenever she faced him, she always felt nervous and flustered. So, the sight of him startled her, she lost her grip and the towel fell onto the floor, exposing her naked form to him. Ruan Tianling had also drunk a lot, even more than her. At the sight of her curvaceous form, his desire was immediately aroused. What happened next was a foregone conclusion. A woman¡¯s first time is always etched deeply in her memory. Jian Yufei would always remember the feelings he gave her that day, warmth and shock¡ª And the unbearable pain she felt, without any feeling of pleasure at all.
Chapter 245: 245 Don’t Make Me Hate You More_1 Chapter 245: Don¡¯t Make Me Hate You More_1 Moreover, she was in excruciating pain at that time, there was absolutely no pleasure to speak of.
Despite her physical pain, her heart was happy at that time. That¡¯s because she was deeply in love with him then, even the pain he inflicted on her was willingly epted. As time passed, simr circumstances have now emerged, but her feelings are totally different. Now, even before he touches her, she rejects him strongly. People might believe it if she were used of seducing him back then. But now¡­
Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but scoff, ¡°Ruan Tianling, if I wanted to seduce you, I would not have gone through all the trouble to divorce you! I have long lost any sensation to your touch. Even if I were to seduce other men, I wouldn¡¯t even consider you!¡± The man¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Who was she trying to seduce, Xiao Lang? ¡°Really no feeling? Then let me test if you still have any!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s thin lips curved in a predatory manner, his eyes were filled with a violent storm. He forcefully lowers his head¨C¨C ¡°Uh¡­¡± Jian Yufei grimaced in pain, her small hands continuously beating on his body, tears of humiliation and anger welled up in her eyes. But he was determined to conquer her, not caring about her grievance, her pitifulness, her feelings. Jian Yufei was too young after all, not recognizing that some men are not to be provoked. Especially the likes of Ruan Tianling, who arewless and whose dignity doesn¡¯t tolerate any challenge. Many yearster, when she thought about today¡¯s events, she realized how naive she was.
If she hadn¡¯t provoked him with her words, maybe what happened next wouldn¡¯t have urred. Sometimes, words are the best weapon to attack others, but it¡¯s a double-edged sword. When you hurt others, you also hurt yourself. Jian Yufei¡¯s hand was already aching from hitting him, and she was totally desperate. This bastard, why doesn¡¯t he just die, Jian Yufei cursed bitterly in her heart. Suddenly, his cold belt buckle touched her lower abdomen, Jian Yufei cried out in terror, ¡°Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t make me hate you even more!¡± ¡°Go ahead and hate, hate as much as you want!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his handsome face appeared fierce and wild, his eyes shing with an arrogant and domineering air. Regardless of her fear and pleading, he relentlessly did that to her. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, she viciously bit into his neck. As strong as he was, so was the force of her bite. Jian Yufei held onto his neck tightly, nning to bite a chunk of his flesh off. The more pain Ruan Tianling¡¯s neck felt, the more vicious he became.
His hand gripped her neck from behind and he harshly asked, ¡°Do you feel it now?!¡± In response to his question was her intensified biting! ¡°Ha, it seems like you do feel it!¡± The man became more ferocious, like a wild beast knowing nothing but plunder. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned white from the pain, her mouth already filled with the taste of blood. The two of them continued to bite each other, like fierce beasts fighting each other to death. Nobody could afford to lose, for failure would result in a bloodbath, being crushed to pieces! An intense struggle was going on in the closed bathroom. The maid, who had gone to fetch Jian Yufei¡¯s clothes, arrivedte with the newly purchased clothes. When she arrived at the bathroom door, she knocked politely. ¡°Miss Jian, I¡¯ve brought your clothes. Don¡¯t know who took your old clothes, I couldn¡¯t find them just now, so I had to arrange for new ones to be purchased for you.¡± Although there were people in the bathroom, no one responded to her¡­ Chapter 246 - 246 The Rabbit with Teeth_1 Chapter 246: The Rabbit with Teeth_1 They were at each other¡¯s throats, fighting like beasts determined to fight to the death. Neither could afford to lose, for defeat meant a gruesome end, covered in blood, crushed to pieces! Within the closed bathroom door, a thrilling struggle was happening. The servant who was sent to fetch clothes for Jian Yufei arrivedte with the purchased clothes and knocked politely at the bathroom door. ¡°Miss Jian, your clothes are here. I¡¯m not sure who took your previous clothes, I couldn¡¯t find them, so I had new ones bought for you.¡± There were clearly people inside the bathroom, but there was no response to her. Strange noises came from inside, as if something was constantly hitting against the wall, and some ambiguous sounds could make one¡¯s imagination run wild. Knock, knock, knock¡ª¡ª The servant knocked on the door again, ¡°Miss Jian, I¡¯ming in.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s fierce voice suddenly shouted from inside. The young master is also inside?! The servant retreated several steps in fright, quickly understanding what was happening inside. The young master and the former madam¡­ They are actually¡­ The servant quickly turned to leave, she had to inform the old master about this good news! Ruan Tianling¡¯s body suddenly tensed, the ordeal was over. He let go of Jian Yufei, who fell to the ground. Her naked body was battered and bruised. She hung her head low, her long hair concealing her face, her expressions. Ruan Tianling¡¯s sensual thin lips pressed into a straight line, sharp as a de. His dark and cold eyes stared at her. He suddenly thought of the scene at the ski resort yesterday. She was holding clothes for Xiao Lang then, and left hand in hand with him. Ha, he slightly tugged at the corner of his mouth, squatting down and raising her chin to meet her eyes filled with icy hatred. ¡°Jian Yufei, remember this clearly! Even after our divorce, you can only be my woman. If I see you with other men, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned pale, she just stared at him resentfully and coldly. There were no tears in her eyes, nor any sign of any grievance. Her swollen lips were tainted with seductive bright red blood, her teeth were so sharp, she almost bit off his neck. Ruan Tianling reached out and rubbed his bitten neck, giving a slight smirk. Indeed, a rabbit with sharp teeth would bite when cornered! No longer meeting her resentful gaze, he looked down and got up, straightening his clothes and walked towards the door. A half-human-height blue and white porcin vase was left in the bathroom. Jian Yufei¡¯s gazended on it, and her eyes flickered slightly. As Ruan Tianling opened the bathroom door, he suddenly felt danger behind him. He turned around sharply, staring in astonishment at the woman behind him. She was holding the vase high above her head, biting her lips hard, her eyes shing with desperate determination. The man slightly squinted his eyes, his impable attire contrasted with the chilling aura he radiated. Jian Yufei¡¯s hands were still holding the vase. As long as she smashed it down, his head would be split open, and he would be instantly sent back to Hell! Ruan Tianling did not avoid it, his ruthless thin lips curling into a chilling smile. ¡°Smash it, if you dare!¡± he growled at her. Jian Yufei¡¯s body was shaking slightly, and something seemed to be dimming in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t do it, because if she did, her life would be destroyed! Her hand loosened, and the vase fell, shattering by her feet. Jian Yufei squatted down, covering her face, crying like a wounded animal. Chapter 247: The Heart’s Delicate, Aching Pain_1 Chapter 247: The Heart¡¯s Delicate, Aching Pain_1 With a mere loosening of her grip, the vase fell and shattered into pieces at her feet. Jian Yufei squatted down crying like a wounded animal with her hands on her face. Suddenly, she was yanked up by the arm. Ruan Tianling, with a firm arm cinched around her waist, swiftly escorted her out and left her on the bed. Her tiny, fragile body curled up on the plush bed, her hands perpetually shielding her face. He couldn¡¯t make out her visage, but he could intuit the depth of sorrow she was in. The man stiffly pressed his lips together, the irritation in his heart intensifying, bringing with it a throbbing ache in his heart that made his breathing falter. ¡°Summon the servants!¡± He turned on his heels and marched out with a booming shout. The servant who had been present immediately rushed over, her gaze lingering on Ruan Tianling¡¯s bloody neck. Shock flickered in her eyes, but she quickly lowered her gaze upon meeting Ruan Tianling¡¯s piercing gaze. With unease, she asked him, ¡°Young Master, what are your orders?¡± Ruan Tianling remained silent, continuing to stride forth. The servant understood his intention. He intended for her to go attend to the former mistress. ¡°Master, old Master Ruan is asking for you. He has something to say.¡± The servant hastily called out to his retreating figure. Ruan Tianling paused momentarily before disappearing around the staircase corner. The servant entered the bedroom and found Jian Yufei curled up under the quilt, her body and head entirely hidden from view. She was startled and swiftly tugged at the quilt, worried Jian Yufei might suffocate. However, the quilt was bundled too tightly for her to loosen it. ¡°Miss Jian, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t hide under the nket like this, you might suffocate.¡± Jian Yufei slowly emerged from under the nket, her beautiful eyes void of warmth. ¡°Where are my clothes?¡± She asked in a hoarse voice. The servant paused before handing over a set of clothing from the sofa, ¡°They are right here, including everything you need.¡± ¡°Leave!¡± ¡°¡­Alright, if you need any assistance, just call out to me. I¡¯ll be outside the door.¡± The servant was not a fool and had guessed what was happening. Amidst this predicament, it was not a time to agitate Jian Yufei. She needed to be careful when attending to her, for if anything went amiss, the young master would point the me at her. Downstairs, Ruan Anguo entered the living room with the assistance of the servants and sunk into the plush single-seated sofa. He shot a nce at Ruan Tianling, who stood by his side, and said nonchntly, ¡°Sit.¡± Ruan Tianling sat down without a trace of emotion on his face. The old man did not open his mouth again, and he did not ask anything, either. He could guess that whatever his grandfather had to say was about Jian Yufei. He remained mute, waiting for his grandfather¡¯s exposition. Upstairs, now dressed, Jian Yufei was interrupted by the maid who entered and said, ¡°Miss Jian, old Master Ruan is waiting for you downstairs; the young master is also there.¡± Jian Yufei sent a frosty nce at the maid, ¡°Why did it take so long to bring the clothes?¡± The servant swiftly exined, ¡°It is not because I didn¡¯t want to bring them earlier. All your previous clothes have disappeared. It seems someone has taken them. I had to take the time to buy a new set.¡± ¡°You could havee up and told me all this in advance!¡± If she had known there were no change of clothes sooner, she wouldn¡¯t have foolishly waited in the bathroom. ¡°I was intending toe to tell you, but I saw the young master was also upstairs. I thought you two might want to talk, so I didn¡¯t dare interrupt.¡± The servant earnestly exined. Her eyes were innocent, showing no signs of dishonesty. Chapter 248: 248 Marry Tianling Again_1 Chapter 248: Marry Tianling Again_1 Jian Yufei was confused. Could all this really be just a coincidence? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t been home for a few days?¡± She persisted. The servant nodded, ¡°Yes, the old master was feeling especially unwell today, so he called the young master toe back. The old master has not seen the young master for a while, and he misses him.¡± Are there really such coincidences in this world? But the servant didn¡¯t seem to be lying. Moreover, grandpa couldn¡¯t have nned to trap her¡­ Jian Yufei rubbed her aching forehead. The servant, worried that she might be overthinking, quickly said, ¡°Miss Jian, the old master is waiting for you downstairs.¡± Jian Yufei snapped out of her thoughts, and replied calmly, ¡°I understand.¡± She took a deep breath, lowered her gaze to mask the coldness in her eyes, and walked out of the bedroom and went downstairs. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling watched her. His eyes were filled withplex emotions. Jian Yufei ignored him. She went over to Ruan Anguo and stood beside him. Before she could say anything, Ruan Anguo, with a pained look in his eyes, said, ¡°Yufei, you must feel wronged.¡±
Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. What she couldn¡¯t bear most was grandpa¡¯s concern for her. But now, her heart was burdened. Not only because Ruan Tianling had forced her, but she also wondered whether grandpa had plotted something behind this. ¡°You must me grandpa, right? It was indeed grandpa who particrly asked you and Tianling toe back, hoping to reunite you two. However, I didn¡¯t expect you two to have¡­ such intimacy.¡± Jian Yufei nced at the old man. She wanted to tell him that it was Ruan Tianling who forced her. But did grandpa really not know the truth? And back then, she was in the bathroom, dressed in hardly anything. Besides her and Ruan Tianling, who would believe her if she imed that she was forced? Even Ruan Tianling believed that she was deliberately seducing him, didn¡¯t he? Jian Yufei opened her mouth slightly, unsure of how to reveal her hardships or defend herself. Ruan Anguo continued, ¡°Grandpa has always favored you two. I was very opposed to your divorce in the first ce. Now that you¡¯re back together, let grandpa decide, you should¡­ ¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± Jian Yufei interrupted him abruptly. Lowering her gaze, she said coldly and firmly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible between him and me!¡± Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow slightly and looked at her with deep, intense eyes. ¡°But you two¡­ Ah, Yufei, please remarry Tianling. Grandpa only recognizes you as my granddaughter-inw. I hope you cane back, continue being my granddaughter-inw, and continue being the young mistress of the Ruan family.¡± The old man said earnestly. There was no response from Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. Grandpa, I know you mean well to me, I know you value me. But it¡¯s impossible between Ruan Tianling and me. It took me so long to divorce him. Even if I die, I will not remarry him. You called us back today. You mean to bring us together. But you don¡¯t know, I¡¯m deeply hurt. You don¡¯t know what a beast your grandson is. You don¡¯t know how much I¡¯m suffering. So this time, I won¡¯t appreciate your kindness, and I will not visit the Ruan family again. From now on, you¡¯re just an old man to me, Ruan Tianling¡¯s grandpa. You¡¯re never my real grandpa. Jian Yufei took a deep breath, raising her cold eyes, and said softly, ¡°Grandpa, if you really care about me, please don¡¯t meddle in my affairs with Ruan Tianling anymore.¡± Ruan Anguo looked at her, visibly hurt and feeling helpless.
Chapter 249: 249 Demon, you are the Demon!_1 Chapter 249: Demon, you are the Demon!_1 ¡°I will never have a chance with him, and please don¡¯t try to make me his wife anymore. Even if I die, I could never marry him again!¡± Ruan Tianling, who had been silent all along, his gaze suddenly filled with cold gloom. His cold and fierce eyes stared at Jian Yufei, his aura extremely dangerous. ¡°Yufei¡­ Grandfather also has your best interest at heart¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need this kind of interest!¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t suppress the sorrow in her heart and lost her temper at her always kind grandfather. She was in great pain, as if a fire was being stifled in her chest, her heart being burnt in a torrid me, painful and tormented, she felt like she was going to die. The Ruan Family, the root of her pain. She used to take pride in bing Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife, but now, she wishes she had never met him! The tears in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes suddenly overflowed, she didn¡¯t look at any of them anymore, and rushed out of the room. Ruan Anguo immediately looked at Ruan Tianling and said sternly: ¡°Follow her, don¡¯t let her get into trouble.¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t refuse and stood up to follow. Ruan Anguo suddenly showed a weary and aged look, drooping his eyelids, his wise eyes shing with the calm and collected light that only those in high positions have.
Uncle Zhong quietly walked up behind him, softly saying: ¡°Old Master, I see that the young mistress is really in pain.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ruan Anguo sighed, ¡°I see the child¡¯s pain.¡± Uncle Zhongforted him: ¡°Old Master, one day they will understand your painstaking efforts.¡± ¡°I hope so¡­¡± Outside, a light rain had started, mixed with tiny snowkes. The cold wind blew onto people¡¯s faces, wet and bone-chilling. Jian Yufei ran in the drizzling rain, only by running with all her might could she distance herself from the Ruan Family that caused her unbearable pain and despair, to alleviate the burning pain in her heart. The rain blurred her eyes, she couldn¡¯t see clearly, and was about to run into a flower bed, but a hand caught her arm, forcefully halting her furious momentum. She turned slightly, her vision focusing on the man in front of her. He had a deep, perfect face, his ck, bright eyes were as beautiful as the stars in the sky. But who would know, behind his handsome appearance, he was an absolute cold-blooded creature? Jian Yufei looked coldly at him, and slightly opened her lips: ¡°Demon, you are a demon!¡± Ruan Tianling slightly turned up the corners of his mouth, slightly bowed his head, his face close to hers, ¡°If I am a demon, what can you do to me?¡± Jian Yufei silently clenched her fists, her knuckles protruding and pale. She blinked her wetshes, fiercely and slowly said: ¡°Don¡¯t be smug, if I get the chance to push you into hell, I won¡¯t miss it!¡± The man looked at the undisguised hatred in her eyes, only feeling somewhat stifled. He gripped her arm, suddenly pulled her close, bent down, and kissed her lips. He seemed to feel her heart was as cold as her lips. As Jian Yufei was about to bite him, he quickly retreated, his sexy, thin lips curved into a wicked grin.
He let go of her body, his pupils dark and looking down at her, arrogantly smiling: ¡°Well, I¡¯m waiting for the day you push me into hell!¡± Jian Yufei red at him, her teeth biting her lips tightly. If there is a chance, I would definitely do it!
Chapter 250 - 250 Keep Hating If You Want To_1 Chapter 250: Keep Hating If You Want To_1 He threw her aside, his eyes as ck as pitch, looking down on her with a condescending smile, ¡°Good, I¡¯m waiting for the day you push me into hell!¡± Jian Yufei red at him bitterly, biting her lip hard. If she could, she would surely do so! Ruan Tianling just responded to the intense hatred in her eyes with a gentle smile. ¡®Go ahead, hate me. I am ready for your retaliation at any time.¡¯ The tall man turned around and left, leaving only the frail figure of Jian Yufei standing alone in the rain. Not far away, behind the flower bed, a red sedan was parked. The half-height green nts cleverly concealed the vehicle. Yan Yue, sitting in the car, clenched the steering wheel tightly. Her delicate nails snapped, but she felt nothing. She looked down to hide the coldness in her eyes. Her beautiful face was filled with colors of jealousy and hatred, making it look twisted and ferocious. ¡®Jian Yufei, I couldn¡¯t be bothered toy a finger on you. You¡¯d better not provoke me.¡¯ With hatred fuelling her steps, Jian Yufei had walked a long way. The drizzling rain wetted her hair, her clothes, blurred her vision, and made her pale face damp. The cell phone in her pocket had been ringing for a long time before she noticed it. She reached into her pocket. Her fingers were stiff and numb, barely able to hold the phone. She trembled as she took out her cell phone, hesitated for a long time after seeing the word ¡®Xiao Lang¡¯ disyed on the screen, then finally answered the call. ¡°Yufei, where are you? I¡¯m at your doorstep, why aren¡¯t you home?¡± Xiao Lang asked with concern. Hearing his gentle voice, Jian Yufei slowly squatted down, biting the back of her hand, without making a sound. ¡°Yufei, what¡¯s wrong? Say something!¡± Jian Yufei mustered all her strength to make a hoarse, unpleasant sound, ¡°Xiao Lang, I want to take a day off tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you three days off! But you have to tell me where you are right now!¡± When Xiao Lang hurriedly arrived in his car, he saw Jian Yufei squatting by the roadside at once, all wet, looking like a homeless stray animal. He got out of the car, opened a ck umbre, and walked up to her. The umbre shielded her from the continuous drizzle. Jian Yufei lifted her head slightly, her wet, clear eyes looked at him somewhat emptily. There was deep pain in her eyes. Despite being as lovely as a flower in her youth, she was enduring too much unbearable pain. Xiao Lang pressed his lips tightly together. He put down the umbre, took off his heavy coat and put it on her. He picked her up in his arms and strode towards his car. He drove her away without taking her home, instead, he took her to his own house. The spacious and luxurious three-bedroom and two-hall apartment was neither too big nor small. The simple ck-and-white interior decoration was his favorite, just like he loved the ck and white keys of a piano. He ced Jian Yufei on the big bed in his bedroom. He found a towel for her to dry her hair and then gently persuaded her to take off her wet coat. The warm air from the air conditioner poured onto Jian Yufei like a wave. She felt warmer. Her fingers tightly grabbing her clothes, she dropped her gaze, not daring to meet his eyes, and said softly, ¡°I¡¯d like to take a shower first.¡± ¡°Alright, just wait a moment.¡± He stood up and went to the bathroom, filled the bathtub with hot water, and then came back to carry her in. Xiao Lang put her down and pointed at the prepared toiletries. ¡°Shampoo, bath gel, towel, bath towel, everything is here. You take a bath first, and I¡¯ll go get you some change of clothes.¡± Chapter 251 - 251 Forget the Past, Marry Me_1 Chapter 251: Forget the Past, Marry Me_1 ¡°The shampoo, the shower gel, the towels, and the bath towels are all here. Go ahead and wash up, I¡¯ll fetch you some clothes to change into,¡± It was only then that Jian Yufei slightly lifted her eyes, her pupils flickering as she nced at him. He hadn¡¯t asked what had happened to her, but simply busied himself catering to her ¡ª he naturally did everything for her, without a shred of reluctance. This gave her ice-cold and despairing heart a thread of warmth, which spread directly into the depths of her soul. Jian Yufei tried to mouth a thank you, but for some reason when the words reached her lips, they changed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± I wasn¡¯t defeated by the pain. I¡¯m fine now, so don¡¯t worry about me. Just then, Xiao Lang, whose lips had been pursed all this while, revealed a slight curve. ¡°Hurry up and take a bath. Don¡¯t get a cold.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Jian Yufei nodded faintly. The man softly ruffled her hair, burst out of the bathroom, and then slid the door closed for her. Jian Yufei slowly stripped herself of her clothes. As she gazed at the horrifying scars on her chest and waist, her heart ached as if it were being sliced into pieces. ¡°Ruan Tianling, aside from bullying me, what else can you do? Is it that satisfying to bully me? If one day, you were pushed into hell by the one you loved the most, if you were hurt to the point where you only felt hatred and no love, would you be just like me now, wishing for death? ¡± Maybe you wouldn¡¯t because you are more cold-blooded and ruthless than anyone else. Nobody would be able to hurt you, you¡¯re always the one who hurts others. But I really, really want you to know what it feels like ¡ª the pain that I¡¯m enduring right now. Jian Yufeiid down in the bathtub, the warm water soothing her body, and she could finally feel the ice-cold sensation dissipating from her limbs. Xiao Lang knocked on the bathroom door, informing her that he had bought some new pajamas for her and ced them on the bed. After she came out, she should change into them. He also mentioned that he would prepare something for her to eat and asked her toe out as soon as she finished bathing. Jian Yufei could sense the worry in his tone. He was afraid she would do something impulsively, wasn¡¯t he? ¡°Okay, I got it,¡± she answered lightly and he finally left, reassured by her response. Upon stepping out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel, she noticed a newly unwrapped set of pajamas on the bed. The cotton pajamas were adorned with small, pink floral prints, perfect to keep her warm without being too thin or flimsy. As Jian Yufei slipped into the pajamas and emerged from her bedroom, Xiao Lang walked out of the kitchen. He was wearing a casual white shirt and shed her a light smile, ¡°Go and rest for a bit in the room, I¡¯ll call you when the meal is ready.¡± She didn¡¯t return to her room, but instead, chose to sit down on the sofa. Xiao Lang brought her a cup of hot water. Recognizing the bruising marks on her neck, his eyes fell heavily. He sat next to her. He reached out, sliding his arm around her shoulders, holding her softly. His dark eyes peering into hers before he was finally able to say, ¡°Yufei, will you marry me? Be my wife?¡± A brief flicker of surprise shed through Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. A firm grip on her hand, the handsome face exuded a gentle warmth: ¡°Forget the past, marry me. Let me take care of you. Can you do that?¡± He didn¡¯t offer her any sweet nothings, just asked her to marry him, be his wife, and let him take care of her. Compared to any sweet words, this offer brought more warmth to her at this moment. Jian Yufei stared nkly at him, sorrow filling her heart. ¡°Xiao Lang, don¡¯t you know about my past? I am already scarred so deeply, no longer the wless woman that I once was. I am no longer worthy of you, don¡¯t you understand that?¡± Chapter 252: 252: Has Your Love for Me Faded?_1 Chapter 252: Has Your Love for Me Faded?_1 Xiao Lang discerned her thoughts and gently smiled, ¡°Yufei, I don¡¯t care about your past. No matter what it was, I only want your Future. Marry me, agree to be my fianc¨¦.¡± Jian Yufei lowered her gaze, resting her head on his shoulder, but did not agree. Xiao Lang did not say anything more; he¡¯d voiced his thoughts, and as long as she understood, it was fine. He would give her time, patiently waiting for her to nod in agreement. That night, Xiao Lang did not allow her to go back. He asked her to sleep in his bedroom while he went to the study, nning to make do for the night. In the Night Emperor Entertainment Club. Yan Yue had already finished a bottle of red wine, clutching a second bottle, about to drink it when Xu Man timely snatched the bottle away, preventing her from drinking more. ¡°Yueyue, you shouldn¡¯t drink anymore. Big brother Ruan will be here soon, you can tell him whatever you need to, he will stand up for you.¡± Yan Yue curled her lips into a scornful smile; her soft bodyy on the bar counter, her face buried in her arms and her curly hair cascading onto the counter. Ruan Tianling pushed the door and entered the private room. Seeing him, Xu Man showed an expression of relief as if seeing a savior. ¡°Big brother Ruan, I have no idea why Yueyue has been drinking non-stop. Please check on her. I think something¡¯s upsetting her.¡± Ruan Tianling walked over to Yan Yue and lifted her upper body, ¡°Yueyue, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Yan Yue lifted her head, her cheeks reddened from the alcohol. Her watery eyes were blurred, while her curlingshes fluttered like butterflies ready to fly. ¡°Ling, you¡¯re here.¡± She shyly smiled at him, her arm around his waist, her face buried in his chest. ¡°Why are you drinking?¡± The man gently caressed her head, asking her softly. Yan Yue giggled, ¡°Just felt like drinking.¡± She belched¡ªit seemed she was quite drunk. Ruan Tianling could discern the loneliness and sorrow in her tone, ¡°What happened? Just tell me, don¡¯t keep it all to yourself.¡± Yan Yue held him even tighter, the scent of his unique aroma suffusing her senses. Her heart ached. Ling, I love you so much. Why can¡¯t you love me like you used to? ¡°Don¡¯t want to tell me?¡± Ruan Tianling gently asked once more. Yan Yue lifted her head, her eyes sorrowfully gazing at him, ¡°Ling, do you still love me?¡± The man lowered his gaze slightly, his eyes shimmering, his lips curving into a tender smile. ¡°What a silly question. Of course, I still love you.¡± ¡°But why do Itely not feel loved by you?¡± If you love me, why is it that ever since I returned, except for kissing, you never touch me? Why is it that only for a few days when I was just back, I could feel your dominance and possessiveness, but notter? The way you are now, I don¡¯t understand. I feel as though I could lose you at any moment. I always believed you¡¯d always be mine, but now I¡¯m scared. I don¡¯t have that confidence anymore. Ling, has your love for me faded? Or are you just loving me out of habit? Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened a little. He didn¡¯t exin anything, but simply lifted her up and walked towards the exit with steady strides. Yan Yue wrapped her arms around his neck, her heart beating wildly. She stared fervently at his perfect side profile, her heart filled with joy. Ling, tonight, are you finally going to cherish me wholly? Indeed, Ruan Tianling had this n ¨C Yan Yue was the woman he loved most.
Chapter 253: 253 We Don’t Mean Any Harm_1 Chapter 253: We Don¡¯t Mean Any Harm_1 That was indeed Ruan Tianling¡¯s intention, as Yan Yue was the woman he loved the most. She had apanied him throughout his childhood, youth, and the best years of his life. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her sad and crestfallen. Such sorrow in her, he would feel pain when he saw it. Getting into the car, Ruan Tianling started the engine, and headed towards his private vi. Yan Yue leaned her head on him with a blissful smile on her face. Halfway there, Ruan Tianling¡¯s phone rang. He took out his mobile phone, and Yan Yue, sensitive, looked over. Seeing that it was a strange number and not Jian Yufei¡¯s, she let out a sigh of relief. Ruan Tianling hesitated but eventually answered the call. ¡°Young Master, Miss Jian has been at Xiao Lang¡¯s house withouting out, and now their lights are turned off.¡± The man¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, a chill shing in his eyes. ¡°I understand. Leave it to you. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Yan Yue lifted up her head, and apprehensively looked at him. Ruan Tianling, patting her head, lovingly smiled and said, ¡°Now, I¡¯m taking you home to rest. Just have a good sleep when you get home and don¡¯t worry about anything else, okay?¡± Yan Yue was biting her lip pitifully; she was extremely upset. She thought tonight would definitely be a sess but didn¡¯t expect Cheng Yaojin to appear halfway through! The man leaned in to give her a peck on the lips, his tone gentle, ¡°Good girl, behave.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± She leaned against him again, sulking slightly, while softly acknowledging. Her considerateness and cuteness were always his favorite. Ruan Tianling curved his lips into a smile, his eyes filled with tenderness. However, thinking about Jian Yufei spending the night at Xiao Lang¡¯s house instantly ruined his good mood! Jian Yufei had just gone to bed when she heard the doorbell ringing. For some reason, in this quiet night, hearing the sudden sound of the doorbell made her feel uneasy. She heard Xiao Lang walking to open the door, so she got up, put on her slippers, and came out of her room. ¡°Who are you?¡± Xiao Lang stood at the door, coldly questioning the three strange men in front of him. All three men were dressed in crisp ck suits, they didn¡¯t say a word but forcefully entered the house, then closed the door behind them. ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously as one of the men suddenly revealed a gun aimed at his waist. ¡°Keep quiet. We mean no harm.¡± They break into the house with guns, and they say they mean no harm? Xiao Lang pursed his thin lips, not a hint of fear in his dark, sharp eyes. At this time, Jian Yufei walked over, seeing the three towering strangers inside the house she felt a hint of fear.
The man with the gun stood behind Xiao Lang, concealing the imminent danger from Jian Yufei. ¡°Who are they?¡± she anxiously asked Xiao Lang, seeking exnation. Xiao Lang, oblivious to the gun behind him, walked over to her with aforting smile. ¡°They came for me, you go back into your room and rest.¡±
The man with the gun quickly concealed it and followed Xiao Lang¡¯s lead, ¡°Exactly, we¡¯re here to talk to Mr. Xiao about some matters. Miss, there¡¯s nothing for you to worry about, you should go rest.¡± Jian Yufei was not so naive. The suspicious look on each of their faces made her fearful for Xiao Lang¡¯s safety. She looked at him worryingly, as he gripped her shoulder, turning her around and gently nudging her towards the bedroom, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be alright.¡± Chapter 254: 254 Stay Away From Her!_1 Chapter 254: Stay Away From Her!_1 Jian Yufei was pushed into the bedroom by him. When he closed the door, he showed her aforting smile which somewhat lessened her fear. However, she could not fall asleep. She sat on the bed with her knees pulled up to her chest, holding her phone in her hand. Jian Yufei strained her ears to listen for any movements outside, ready to call the police if anything happened. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t hear anything. The voices from outside were too low, deliberately ensuring she couldn¡¯t hear. ¡°Who sent you?¡± Xiao Lang asked the men in front of him, standing in the middle of the living room with his muscr physique. ¡°No one sent us, we mean you no harm. We just wanted to have a cup of tea here and then leave.¡± The man who had held the gun earlier smiled faintly, his sharp ck eyes filled with a chilling aura. Xiao Lang smirked coldly, indifferently saying, ¡°Help yourself with the tea, then leave promptly.¡± One of the men went to the kitchen to brew the tea. Xiao Lang walked slowly towards the sofa and sat down, stretching his slender legs in a leisurely manner. The men refrained from disturbing him, they each found a ce to sit down, leisurely sipping tea, as if their visit was just for a cup of tea after all. They drank tea for about half an hour, then stood up and left without a word.
Jian Yufei heard the sound of the door closing and got out of bed to open her door. ¡°Did they leave?¡± She asked Xiao Lang. ¡°Mmm.¡± The man walked up to her with a smile and gently asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you rested?¡± ¡°What did theye for?¡± She retorted. ¡°To have some tea.¡± Seeing her disbelief, heughed, ¡°They really came for tea.¡± His eyes told her he was not lying. She nodded her head, about to say something when the doorbell rang again. Jian Yufei frowned slightly, her heart uneasy once again. Were those people back? Unfazed, Xiao Lang went to open the door. This time, it wasn¡¯t those men at the entrance, but Ruan Tianling. He shoved Xiao Lang aside and walked in, his tall figure appearing in Jian Yufei¡¯s sight. Seeing him, her face abruptly changed color, and there wasn¡¯t a hint of warmth left in her eyes. Ruan Tianling quickly took a measure of her appearance, stepped forward, and grabbed her arm, pulling her towards the door. ¡°Let go of her!¡± Xiao Lang charged over, but Ruan Tianling grabbed his wrist and twisted it hard, throwing him off. ¡°Listen closely, you better stay away from her! Or it won¡¯t be just a scare next time!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was gloomy as he issued his threat. Xiao Lang squinted his eyes dangerously, realizing that the men earlier had been sent by him after all. Those men hade here not only to buy some time for Ruan Tianling to make it here but also to keep an eye on him, preventing him from getting too close to Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei had figured some of it out too. Although she had intended to struggle initially, she quickly quieted down and obediently stood still. As Ruan Tianling pulled her away, she turned back and shook her head at the charging Xiao Lang. Don¡¯te over, don¡¯t provoke this devil because of me. Ruan Tianling tookrge strides, walking fast. Jian Yufei, wearing her slippers, stumbled along behind him.
As the elevator doors opened, he strode in, pulling her along. She couldn¡¯t keep up with his pace, and a slipper fell off outside. The doors closed quickly, almost catching her foot. Xiao Lang could not make it in time to squeeze into the elevator. Only a solitary slipper was left beside him. Standing barefoot on one foot in the cold elevator, Jian Yufei kept her body tense, her eyes downcast and her face expressionless.
Chapter 255: 255: You’re Mine, But I’m Not Yours_1 Chapter 255: You¡¯re Mine, But I¡¯m Not Yours_1 Her chin was suddenly seized, and Ruan Tianling, with his gloomy handsome face, leaned in closely. ¡°Are you in love with him?¡± He asked her. She raised her eyes, giving him a cold stare. ¡°Jian Yufei, let me tell you. Even if we¡¯re divorced, don¡¯t even think about getting another man! My woman can only be my woman for life!¡± He dered. Such an arrogant tone. She couldn¡¯t help but retort sarcastically, ¡°Can my man be mine for life too?¡± Don¡¯t do to others what you wouldn¡¯t want done to yourself! Ruan Tianling was slightly taken aback, then burst into a wicked, carefree smile. He suddenly wrapped his hands around her chest, cing his chin on her shoulder and spoke in a charmingly teasing voice, ¡°Woman, are things not clear to you? You are mine, but I am not yours.¡± Jian Yufei tugged the corner of her mouth into a cold, mocking smile. It doesn¡¯t matter to me who you belong to. You, being a devil, it doesn¡¯t matter to me if you¡¯re mine or not!
¡°Remember, nothing should happen between you and Xiao Lang. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you two off!¡± He warned. The elevator doors opened, he picked her up bridal-style and strode out, shoving her into his sports car and driving towards her residence. Back in her rented house, Ruan Tianling tossed her onto the bed, and once again threateningly said, ¡°Remember my words, don¡¯t test my patience!¡± With that, he quickly left her residence, mming the door behind him. Jian Yufei was still wearing the new pajamas Xiao Lang had bought her, and her hand continued to tightly clutch her phone. She sat in a daze for a while before remembering that she should call Xiao Lang to ease his worries. Xiao Lang, having answered her call and knowing she¡¯s safe at home, felt relieved. He told her to rest well before hanging up. Standing tall in his spacious living room, his cold, dark eyes stared out the window, exuding an aura of deadly seriousness. Ruan Tianling, Jian Yufei can only be mine. No matter how capable or powerful you are, you cannot stop me from taking her as my wife! Exhausted, Jian Yufei slept deeply all night. The next morning, she had yet to get up when she heard the doorbell ring. She put on a coat and opened the door to find Xiao Lang standing on the doorstep with two stic bags from the supermarket. He removed his ck jacket, folded it over his arm. His thermal shirt sleeves rolled up, revealing his rugged bronze arm. Holding two bags filled with fresh vegetables and meat freshly bought from the supermarket, he walked into the house, saying, ¡°I gave myself a day off today. I¡¯ll cook and make something delicious. You haven¡¯t tasted my cooking yet.¡± Jian Yufei closed the door and stepped up to take one of the bags from him. Her fingers identally brushed against the back of his hand. His hand was so cold. She snatched the bags and put them into the kitchen. Then, turning around, she grabbed his hand and held it closely. It was as cold as ice-cold water. ¡°Wait for me.¡± Letting go of his hand, she went into her bedroom and fetched a hot water bottle. She emptied the cold water and filled it with hot water from the thermos. Then she handed the warm hot water bottle to him. ¡°Warm up.¡± She gently smiled at him. Her rented house didn¡¯t have heating. Unable to give warmth to his chilled body, she handed him the hot water bottle, hoping to warm his hands.
Xiao Lang looked at the red, admittedly fairlymon, hot water bottle she handed him, not a hint of disdain in his eyes. Chapter 256: 256: Maybe He Likes Her_1 Chapter 256: Maybe He Likes Her_1 His deep, dark eyes flickered with a touch of warmth, softening his gaze.
He took the hot water bottle, warmed his hands, and stuffed it back into her embrace, urging her, ¡°Hurry up and wear more clothes, don¡¯t go out dressed so lightly, be careful not to catch a cold.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t care about her own health, but she worried that he might freeze. Heughed and said he was a man, his body robust and resistant to illness. At his urging, she reluctantly returned to the bedroom to change. By the time she came out in her new outfit, Xiao Lang had already rinsed the rice and begun cooking. Standing in the doorway, she watched his tall and handsome figure bustling around in her small, modest kitchen. Suddenly, she was deeply touched. Wasn¡¯t what she sought, simply, a man who would apany her, care if she ate or if she was cold, and asionally cook her a nice breakfast? She had once married Ruan Tianling, who could not provide her with such attention, yet she didn¡¯t mind. The naive her at the time only thought of caring and loving him, which was enough.
She unselfishly devoted her love, not seeking anything in return, only hoping they could grow old together. Even if he had women on the side, she could turn a blind eye, but her concessions ultimately yielded such a oue. It wasn¡¯t till she had been badly hurt, that she realized love cannot be forced. He never loved her, she shouldn¡¯t have determinedly chosen to marry him, even when she knew he didn¡¯t love her. Marrying a man who didn¡¯t love her and moreover, possessed wealth and power, was destined to be a tragedy. Having escaped the marriage, she yearned for a simple and ordinary life ¨C any lofty dream was out of her reach. But now, she had met Xiao Lang. She didn¡¯t know if he loved her, perhaps he held affection for her, even expressing his intentions to marry her. He was indeed mindful of her, he was a hundredfold, a thousandfold better than Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling never had feelings for her, at least Xiao Lang cared about her, otherwise he would not want to marry her. Yet, she dared not make hasty decisions about her marriage again. She did not know what Xiao Lang¡¯s background was, what his family was like. However, she had the intuition that his status was not simple, perhaps not unlike Ruan Tianling¡¯s. Having barely escaped from the fire pit once, would she be foolish enough to leap back into it? The elites always strived for a match in status, love was after all just a fleeting passion, how long could itst? At this point in her thoughts, Jian Yufei walked into the kitchen and helped him wash and chop the vegetables. In her heart, she thought, ¡°Xiao Lang, after this meal, you should go, don¡¯te to look for me again. I¡¯m not good enough for you, so let¡¯s end it before any feelings develop, okay?¡±
In no time, they had prepared a table of scrumptious dishes. Jian Yufei opened the bottle of red wine Xiao Lang had bought, poured two sses, and handed him one. ¡°Try the food and see how it tastes. I haven¡¯t cooked in a long time, I wonder if my skills have deteriorated,¡± Xiao Lang said,ughing, as he put some dishes into her bowl. Jian Yufei held her chopsticks, ate slowly and smiled, nodding in agreement, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s good, eat more.¡± ¡°Yes, you too,¡± she said, quietly eating the food he made. Xiao Lang kept filling her te as he ate. His consideration and his kindness towards her only made her meal taste bitter. Just as they were eating, her phone chimed ¨C she had received a text message. Chapter 257 He Should Be Engaged to Yan Yue_1 Chapter 257 He Should Be Engaged to Yan Yue_1 She pulled out her phone and, seeing the sender''s name, her heart sank. The message was from Ruan Tianling. She didn''t want to read it but couldn''t not read it. [Honey, have you forgotten my warning from yesterday? Do you think Xiao Lang knows about our affair from yesterday? Do I need to tell him?] Jian Yufei''s eyebrows furrowed as she quickly deleted the message and continued eating as if nothing had happened. When she was almost done eating, she set down her chopsticks, raised her wine ss with both hands, and smiled at him. "Xiao Lang, this drink is for you." After clinking sses, she tossed back her head and finished her drink. The wine he bought wasn''t strong and had a sweet taste, but it tasted bitter to her. Xiao Lang also finished his drink. Jian Yufei put down her ss and looked at him seriously, "Xiao Lang, you asked me yesterday if I would marry you, now I can give you my answer. I don''t want to. Can we just be friends?" Xiao Lang''s smirk vanished from his lips, his eyes showing no surprise. He knew she would refuse. He already knew her answer yesterday. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Yufei, I know it''s difficult for you to ept me right away. But it doesn''t matter, I''ll wait for you, for the moment when you fall in love with me and agree to be mine." "Xiao Lang, we can''t be together!" If she hadn''t been married before, they might have had a chance. Now not only is she a divorced woman, but she was also the target of Ruan Tianling. There are so many obstacles between them, they really wouldn''t have a chance. Xiao Lang''s gaze darkened, but he responded with a gentle smile, "Yufei, believe me, nothing is impossible." "Xiao Lang..." "Knock, knock, knock..." The sudden knock on the door cut off her words. Jian Yufei''s heart skipped a beat, fearing it might be Ruan Tianling. "I''ll get it." Xiao Lang stood to answer the door, and she rose to follow, her heart filled with fear. The door opened, revealing not Ruan Tianling, but a group of delivery men carrying air conditioners. "I ordered two air conditioners earlier. The weather is too cold now, and we will need heat in the room." While Xiao Lang directed the workers to bring in the air conditioners, he exined to Yufei. Jian Yufei let out a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn''t Ruan Tianling, that was good. But she seemed to owe Xiao Lang another favor. After sending Jian Yufei a text, Ruan Tianling received a call from Yan Yue. He stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, looking down from the high-rise building. The people and cars below had be tiny ck dots. "Tianling, my mom and aunt had dinner together today. They talked about our marriage. They suggested that we should get engaged sooner and gradually discuss getting married. I have no objections, what about you?" Yan Yue was lyingfortably on a beauty salon sofa, putting earphones on, with her fair and delicate hands stretched out, getting a manicure. Ruan Tianling hooked his lips into a smile, "Of course I don''t object. Let them handle this." He also thought he should get engaged to Yan Yue. If there''s a woman he wants to marry in this life, it is her. If he doesn''t marry her, who would he marry? Hearing his words, Yan Yue''sughter got louder, "Okay then, I''ll call my mom and let her and aunt discuss the engagement date. Tianling, continue with your work. I won''t disturb you. See you after work." Ruan Tianling hung up the phone, ying with the device in his hand. The phone rang again. Chapter 258: 258: I Have No Relationship With You_1 Chapter 258: I Have No Rtionship With You_1 It was a phone call from his subordinate. ¡°Young master, Xiao Lang is still at Miss Jiang¡¯s house and hasn¡¯t left yet.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ruan Tianling ended the call, thenposed a text message and sent it. [My dear, I¡¯m beginning to miss you. Your voice, your fragrance, everything about you when we¡¯re together. What should I do, I can barely curb the urge to find you.] Imagining her flustered face when she saw the message, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a mischievous grin of satisfaction. Jiang Yufei saw a new text message from him, and her heart skipped a beat. She discretely opened the message and read its content, her face turning alternately red and pale. What a jerk! She rapidly deleted the message, then turned to Xiao Lang, ¡°Shall we go to work now?¡± The air conditioner Xiao Lang bought for her was a cab unit that did not need instation, just needing an electrical outlet. He was just testing the temperature when she proposed, surprised, he turned his head, ¡°Go to work now?¡±
¡°Yes, I want to go to work. I feel energetic only when I¡¯m working.¡± Xiao Lang got the hint in her words. She wanted to keep herself busy to prevent herself from overthinking matters. He didn¡¯t say much, just chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go to work now.¡± Jiang Yufei let out a sigh of relief. Ruan Tianling wouldn¡¯t dare to make trouble while she was at the restaurant, would he? After a busy afternoon, when it was time to get off work, Xiao Lang offered to drive her home, but she firmly declined. By the time she got home by taxi, it was already half-past seven. Xiao Lang¡¯s restaurant provided meals every day. They¡¯d prepared lunch and dinner. She had eaten there, so she wasn¡¯t worried about beingte. As she walked through the dimly-lit residential area, she noticed a tall, slim figure leaning against an electric pole ahead. He leaned casually against the pole, yet half of his face was brightly lit, whilst the other half was shrouded in darkness. His hawk-like eyes under the shadow seemed menacing and dreadful. Jiang Yufei halted in her tracks, her hand in her pocket involuntarily clenching tight. Watching him with alert and stern gaze, her lithe figure tensed up. Ruan Tianling flicked his cigarette away and began to stride towards her with his long legs. He stopped just a step away from her, his half-lowered eyes exuding a condescending aura. ¡°Didn¡¯t youprehend the warning I gave youst night?¡± He asked her with a smile, yet his tone was threaded with danger. ¡°We¡¯re already divorced, I have nothing to do with you!¡± So, who I associate with it none of your business. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t understand, she just didn¡¯t care about his warning. Ruan Tianling smirked coldly, his dark eyes growing icier and sharper, ¡°Jiang Yufei, don¡¯t think I won¡¯t harm you two?¡± ¡°Hah, is there anything you wouldn¡¯t dare to do?!¡± she retorted sarcastically. ¡°Since you understand me so much, why don¡¯t you take my warning to heart?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her patiently, not showing any harsh expressions.
Jiang Yufei didn¡¯t like being so close to him. Her brows furrowed slightly as she casually moved a step back and coldly said, ¡°Why should I be afraid of you? I have nothing to do with you. I don¡¯t believe you can do whatever you want!¡± He chuckled, thinking the woman in front of him was too naive. Indeed, he wouldn¡¯t tantly do something disrespectful, but he had plenty of ways to deal with them.
Chapter 259 Stop associating with people surnamed Xiao_1 Chapter 259 Stop associating with people surnamed Xiao_1 Ruan Tianling asked her in a good-natured way, not immediately revealing his stern expression. Jian Yufei did not like being so close to him. Her eyebrows delicately furrowed as she gently stepped back, punctuating her distance with her cold statement, "Why should I be afraid of you? I have nothing to do with you. I don''t believe that you could act recklessly without impunity!" The man chuckled softly, thinking that the woman in front of him was overly naive. Indeed, he would not tantly act without restraint, but he had plenty of ways to deal with them. His gaze was mysterious, a faint smirk ying on his lips. Ruan Tianling reached out to touch her face, but she evaded him with disgust. It didn''t bother him. He gathered a strand of her hair between his fingers, leaning into her slightly as he whispered, "Do you understand what it means to win without bloodshed?" To win without bloodshed means to win easily withoutbat. Was he implying that he could handle them withoutying a hand on them? N?v(el)B\\jnn She knew he had such capabilities, but she didn''t want to cringe in fear of him anymore! Jian Yufei swung his hand away forcefully, brushing past him to enter the small tower. Just as she stepped into the tower''s hallway, a forceful push mmed her against the wall, trapping her against it. Jian Yufei''s hands pressed against the ivory wall, futilely struggling against the hold. Ruan Tianling grabbed her chin with one hand and turned her face towards him. His thin lips kissed the corner of her mouth and as she frowned in disgust, attempting to turn her head away, he held her in ce with significant force. It felt as though he was twisting her neck. "Bastard!" she cursed angrily, Ruan Tianling''s other hand roamed to touch the soft parts of her body teasingly through her clothes. "Promise me, you will have nothing to do with this Xiao person. Say it, and I''ll let you go!" His chin rested on her shoulder and his breath was hot. His tone was low and deep. Jian Yufei bit her lip, not intending toply with his wishes at all. Who did he think he was, to make such demands of her? Even if she truly had nothing to do with Xiao Lang, she would not say it out loud for his sake! Ruan Tianling knew her stubbornness. He decided to punish her a bit! Jian Yufei wailed and struggled, her back rubbing against his solid chest, their legs entwining countless times in the chaos. Suddenly, she managed to turn away from his lips and was just about to call for help when he took advantage of the opportunity. Jian Yufei felt suffocated, her mind in a state of confusion. She repeatedly stomped on his foot with her heel, and even without looking, she knew it must hurt. Ruan Tianling was annoyed by her resistance. He loosened the hand around her waist, scooped her up from the ground, and held her tightly. There was a certain height difference between them, but at this moment, that difference disappeared, even aligning perfectly with him. Her face turned red in an instant, her hands pressed firmly against the wall, her legs hanging down. It was awkward no matter whether they were drawn together or spread apart. She was now like a fish on a chopping board, at his mercy. When he finally let her go, she was on the brink of suffocation. Her feetnded back on the ground, Ruan Tianling turned her around, she leaned weakly against the wall, her hair a mess, breathing heavily. Under the orangemplight, her face was hazy, her perfectly sculpted features, clear eyes, and white skin made her look like a young woman from an old photograph from the 70s or 80s. Ruan Tianling brushed the hair away from her face, his eyes twinkled," Promise me, stop seeing that Xiao person, okay?" His voice was gentle, resembling a lover''s whisper, asking her with tenderness, seeking her opinion. Chapter 260: 260: You Are Already Dead in My Heart_1 Chapter 260: You Are Already Dead in My Heart_1 He softly spoke as a lover would, affectionately asking her for her opinion.
However, she knew well that he would never truly ask for her opinion. Jian Yufei stared into his eyes, unable to suppress her derision, ¡°Ruan Tianling, the way you¡¯re acting now, I can¡¯t help but wonder if you¡¯ve fallen for me.¡± The man didn¡¯t challenge her assertion, instead, his lips curled into a wicked smile, ¡°Haven¡¯t I always loved you?¡± ¡°Oh really, would you dare to say that in front of Yan Yue?¡± Caught off guard by her retort, Ruan Tianling¡¯s demeanor darkened before he issued a domineering threat, ¡°I politely advised you, don¡¯t disregard my goodwill!¡± ¡°What did you advise me about? Was your advice for my benefit, or yours?¡± Jian Yufei regained her breath and stood upright to challenge him back.
¡°Of course, it is for both of our benefits.¡± He responded unflinching and coolly. Jian Yufei was itching to gift him with two words ¨C shameless! ¡°You¡¯re only thinking of your benefit, not mine! I¡¯m a woman, I can¡¯t possibly remain unmarried for my entire life. Just because of your selfish desires, you¡¯re holding me back, preventing me from pursuing my happiness. Do you n to have me live out my life alone? You can¡¯t give me happiness, nor a fulfilling family, so don¡¯t stop others from giving it to me. Yes, I deserved to fall for you when I used to love you! But now, I don¡¯t love you. You¡¯re dead to me. I wish to stay as far away from you as possible, and hope to never see you again. Why do you continue to harm me? Do you wish to see me dead?!¡± Having vented her anger, Jian Yufei felt a slight relief from the oppression in her chest. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, his gaze darkened. Herst words left him slightly shaken. She said he was dead in her heart, that she no longer loved him. Previously, these didn¡¯t bother him, but now, it suffocated him. Lately, he often felt irritable. He knew he couldn¡¯t fully let go of her. Perhaps he still longed for her physically. It was impossible for him to let her be with another man. He confessed to his selfishness. He was indeed restraining her from being with other men out of his own selfish interests. So what? As long as he was content.
He didn¡¯t care about anything else. Anyway, letting her slip awaypletely was something he couldn¡¯t stand! Ruan Tianling took her hand and sternly proposed, ¡°Give you a choice, be my woman! I will give you all the money you want. I will be responsible for your future, so you don¡¯t have to worry about your life.¡± Jian Yufei stared in shock. What was he saying? Was he nning to keep her as his mistress? Ruan Tianling was taken aback too. He never imagined he¡¯d propose such a thing. But once the words were out, he didn¡¯t regret his decision. In fact, he felt a sense of relief. Jian Yufei trembled with anger, once he began speaking, the words flowed freely. ¡°Let me tell you the truth, I simply won¡¯t allow you to be with other men, I won¡¯t let you go! Hence, being with me is the best option for you!¡± Jian Yufei forcefully pulled her hand free and pped him across the face. Ruan Tianling¡¯s head turned, his face grew cold, he red at her intensely. ¡°You¡¯re shameless! There¡¯s no one more despicable than you in this world!¡±
Chapter 261: 261: Are you not afraid I will really bump you to death?_1 Chapter 261: Are you not afraid I will really bump you to death?_1 Jian Yufei¡¯s face was pale, and the resentment in her eyes was unleashed without restraint. She stared at him, word for word saying: ¡°Ruan Tianling, even if I have to die, I will never agree to you! Get away from me and never appear before me!¡± The man¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, his eyes seemingly tainted by ink, bing frighteningly dark. He grinned, revealing a deep and meaningful faint smile, gave her a long look, and then turned and strode away. Jian Yufei leaned against the wall, feeling as if her whole body was drained of strength. Just thinking about Ruan Tianling¡¯s audacious suggestion of supporting her, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer and mock! Ruan Tianling, there¡¯s no man more despicable than you in this world! ¡ª¡ª Ruan Tianling was driving with a grave expression, his heart still not able to calm down. He thought of Jian Yufei¡¯s harsh and stern words: ¡°Even if I have to die, I will never agree to you!¡± At that time, her eyes were filled with hatred, as well as her expression that she would never forgive him even in death, and that tone, which made him feel very ufortable.
Did she really loathe him that much? He considered himself as having no mortal enemy with her. Was there a need for such hatred?! Ruan Tianling was distracted by his thoughts when suddenly a figure dashed across the road. He braked sharply, the person fell on the ground, it was unclear if they were hit. ¡°Damn it!¡± The man swore angrily, what was wrong with this reckless, suicidal person?! He got out of the car, a woman was sitting awkwardly in front of his car. Her long hair hung down as she rubbed her foot. It seemed she was hurt. Ruan Tianling took two steps forward, holding his wallet in his hand, and coldly asked, ¡°How much do you want?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The woman raised her head, was surprised to see his face, ¡°Young Master Ruan¡­how is it you?¡± Ruan Tianling squinted his eyes, his car¡¯s headlights were still on, illuminating the woman¡¯s face clearly. If this woman wasn¡¯t Jin Beibei, then who was it? He pulled the corner of his mouth, his intent to solve the problem with money was dismissed. ¡°Your acting is not bad. Aren¡¯t you afraid I would really run you over?¡± Jin Beibei wanted to stand up but as soon as she moved, she fell back down. It seemed her foot injury was quite severe. She was half lying down, her small face lifted upwards was much nicer to look at than when she was heavily made-up before. ¡°Young Master Ruan, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. My foot hurts so much, can you help me a bit?¡± She extended her fair and attractive hand towards him, looking at him with hopeful and pitiful eyes. One must admit, at this moment she was much more attractive than before with her frail, pitiful appearance as opposed to her arrogant and haughty demeanor. But this trick, it didn¡¯t work on him! Ruan Tianling squatted down and looked at her in her cheap clothes that she probably bought from some underground marketce, a hint of amusement in his eyes. Jin Beibei¡¯s face turned red due to his embarrassment. If it wasn¡¯t for him cklisting her in the entertainment industry, would she have ended up in such a state today?
She bit her lip, tears welling up in her eyes, opened her mouth in a soft and weak voice: ¡°Young Master Ruan, I know I was wrong, I¡¯ve been punished and suffered enough. Can you forgive me and give me another chance?¡± He didn¡¯t expect her to beg in such a lowly manner, Ruan Tianling was a bit surprised but also felt it was expected. What was surprising was that his mind was still stuck on Jian Yufei and hadn¡¯t been fully retracted yet. Thus, he had the illusion that all women in the world were like Jian Yufei, unbending and unyielding.
Chapter 262: 262 Smelled the Scent of Jian Yufei_1 Chapter 262: Smelled the Scent of Jian Yufei_1 Thinking of this, he extended his hand to help her up. Jin Beibei was overjoyed, thinking her n had seeded. But Ruan Tianling released her immediately after helping her stand, without a hint of ambiguity. ¡°What kind of job are you doing now?¡± He asked her. Jin Beibei looked down dejectedly. ¡°I¡¯m doing administrative work at a smallpany.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your monthly sry?¡± ¡°Only three thousand.¡± She obviously despised such a small sry. Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but grin at her response. Well, when she was a model, she used to earn tens of thousands every month. In special cases, she could even earn six figures. Of course, a few thousand would seem like peanuts to her. He remembered Yufei used to work as a waitress at the Golden Emperor Hotel, earning roughly the same amount, didn¡¯t she? Now, doesn¡¯t she earn the same sry working at that restaurant owned by some guy named Xiao? Howe he sees her quite content with what she¡¯s doing, without feeling any sense of injustice?
Well, if she wasn¡¯t content being a waitress, then he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his headache tonight. ¡°Mr. Ruan, can I go back to modeling?¡± Jin Beibei seized the opportunity to ask him pitifully. Ruan Tianling nced at his new sports car, then took out a stack of money and put it into her hand. ¡°You must have spent quite a bit of time to find out about my new car, right? You must have worked hard waiting at several spots, right? Here¡¯s some money for you, consider itpensation for your hard work.¡± Jin Beibei¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and the despair in her heart was indescribable as she watched the man¡¯s retreating figure. As the car roared to life, she snapped back to her senses and began to beat on the window. ¡°Mr. Ruan, I truly realize my mistake, please give me another chance, I beg you!¡± Ruan Tianling rolled down the window. Seeing this, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of joy on her face. His captivating hands holding the steering wheel, he nced at her, his wavy hair fluttering across his brows. He was ineffably attractive. ¡°Your foot is better.¡± He said, barely smiling .He puts his foot on the gas pedal, ready to go. ¡°Jin Beibei, you¡¯re better suited to the life you¡¯re living now, at the very least, you can slowly learn how to be a better person.¡± With that, he floored the gas pedal. The car sped away, startling Jin Beibei who stumbled back a few steps. She was still tightly clutching the stack of cash that Ruan Tianling had given her. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t return to his vi; instead, he returned to his old house. As soon as he stepped into the living room, his mother rushed over and took his hand, whispering, ¡°Tianling, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Mother Ruan said with a loving smile; ¡°Your aunt Yan and I have agreed that you and Yueyue will be engaged next month. Your grandfather has yet to give his consent, so you should try to persuade him, say some nice words to him. Yan Yue is an exceptional child. It would be a shame if you two couldn¡¯t be together.¡± A flicker of emotion in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. His engagement date had already been set. All this had been arranged so quickly that he was a bit taken aback. He patted his mother on the shoulder and smiled, ¡°I understand.¡± Having said that, he headed upstairs. After taking a shower, he answered a call from Yan Yue.
The subject was still their engagement. She suggested that they pick out engagement rings together in a few days. He let her take charge, casually chatted with her for a bit, then hung up the phone. As he slid into bed, Ruan Tianling thought he could smell Yufei¡¯s scent. Since their divorce, he hadn¡¯t spent the night in the old house. Tonight was his first time sleeping here since then. And since they hadn¡¯t been divorced for very long, it was inevitable that Yufei¡¯s scent would still linger in the room.
Chapter 263: 263: Ruan Tianling was the one who tampered with it in secret_1 Chapter 263: Ruan Tianling was the one who tampered with it in secret_1 After all, they hadn¡¯t been divorced for long, so it was inevitable that Jian Yufei¡¯s scent would still linger in the room. He sniffed a little, realizing that the scent wasing from the pillow beside him. He was very familiar with the faint, serene scent of shampoo and body lotion, it was as soothing as ever. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know what got into him, but he turned over, yanked the pillow that Jian Yufei had used, buried his face deep into it, inhaled deeply, then the scent became even more intense. He thought about how he deeply kissed her tonight, all he could smell was this scent lingering around his nose tip. Ruan Tianling stiffened suddenly, he felt his body start to react! Damn, he could even¡­ that¡¯s absurd! He sat up abruptly, frowning as he tossed the pillow aside, let it hit the floor, and then turned off the light to sleep quickly. But he couldn¡¯t sleep as he tossed and turned in bed. After struggling for a while, he got up irritably to pick up the pillow, clutched it tightly and finally managed to fall asleep. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In less than two days¡¯ time, the prospective investor who originally intended to fund Xiao Lang¡¯s new branch suddenly backed out and decided to invest in someone else¡¯s restaurant instead.
Xiao Lang had spent quite some time preparing to open a new branch, and naturally, he wouldn¡¯t ept the sudden pullout lightly. Jian Yufei apanied him to argue with the client. Sitting in the elegant restaurant, the client said with an impable smile, ¡°Whomever offers more profitability, I naturally choose. That¡¯s simply business, isn¡¯t it, Mr. Xiao?¡± Xiao Lang took a sip from his wine ss, his thin lips always carrying a faint smile, ¡°Mr. Zhang, you¡¯re absolutely right.¡± ¡°I have another appointment, so I won¡¯t stay long. Excuse me.¡± Mr. Zhang, who had only arrived less than ten minutes ago, was eager to leave. At this moment, the ss door of the restaurant was pushed open, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s assistant, Wei Ping, respectfully held the door open for the man following behind. Ruan Tianling slowly stepped into the restaurant. As always, he was wearing a high-quality ck coat, his legs firm under his straight trousers, and his leather boots made no noise on the shining floor. ¡°Oh, Mr. Ruan, nice to see you! I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here!¡± Mr. Zhang, who had just walked a few steps, quickly approached Ruan Tianling, his face beaming with a smile, and extended his hand enthusiastically. Ruan Tianling extended his gloved hand and shook hands with him. ¡°How is Mr. Zhang doing recently?¡± he asked casually, with a faint smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m about to invest in a client rmended by Mr. Ruan. Thank you so much for your introduction this time, when the restaurant makes money, I must treat you to a meal¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. So, it was Ruan Tianling who had been meddling behind the scenes. She clenched her teacup and turned to see Xiao Lang¡¯s reaction. The man lowered his gaze slightly, and there was no expression on his face as he listened to their conversation. ¡°Xiao Lang¡­¡± Jian Yufei tried to speak, she wanted to apologize to him. She understood. Everything Ruan Tianling had done to Xiao Lang was because of her. His threat that night was still fresh in her mind, but she didn¡¯t expect him to move so quickly and inflict such a blow on them. Xiao Lang turned to her with a gentle smile, his tone devoid of any emotional fluctuations, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± She turned to look at his retreating figure, and when she turned back, the chair opposite her was pulled out, and Ruan Tianling was already sitting in front of her. ¡°This table is taken. Please find another one.¡± She spoke coolly, her gaze falling only on his cor, not meeting his eyes. Ruan Tianling leanedzily against the back of his chair, his gloved fingers tapping lightly on the table.
¡°You can still leave him now if you want, or do you need to wait until things are beyond repair before you¡¯ll turn back?¡± Chapter 264: 264: Jiang Yufei, Come Here_1 Chapter 264: Jiang Yufei, Come Here_1 ¡°You can still leave him now. Do you really want to wait until it¡¯s toote to turn back?¡± ¡°Turn back? A good horse doesn¡¯t eat the grass behind it.¡± Jian Yufei retorted disdainfully. Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression faltered slightly, ¡°Your tongue has be quite sharp.¡± ¡°Are you done? If so, please leave. You¡¯re not weed at this table.¡± Ruan Tianling leaned forward to earnestly look at her, and said with sincerity, ¡°I meant what I said that night, you should consider it carefully.¡± As if he had offered her a great favor. Jian Yufei lifted her eyelids slightly, pulling up the corner of her mouth in an elegant curve, ¡°I meant what I said that night even more so.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, opposing me won¡¯t do you any good!¡± His patience was wearing thin and he was bing aggressive. ¡°I¡¯ve never benefited from being around you!¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Damn, how had this woman be so sharp-tongued? At this moment, Xiao Lang emerged from the restroom. Ruan Tianling nced at him from the corner of his eye and then retracted his gaze.
¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside,e out alone.¡± His tall figure stood up, as Xiao Lang quickly stepped forward to meet him. The two men, about the same height, stood face-to-face, their fierce gaze locked onto one another, as though the air between them was filled with the smoke from gunfire. Just when Jian Yufei thought they were about to fight, Ruan Tianling smirked disdainfully, turned around and strode away. ¡°Did he do anything to you?¡± Xiao Lang sat down next to Jian Yufei, his face full of concern. ¡°No. Xiao Lang, I¡¯m afraid he will continue to target you.¡± Xiao Lang was not afraid but instead started tough, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing if he targets me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jian Yufei blinked in confusion. He moved closer to her, smiled and said, ¡°That means I¡¯ve be a threat to him.¡± She still didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Xiao Lang moved even closer to her, their heads leaned in together, their conversation was intimate. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand still? The more unusual our rtionship, the more he can¡¯t stand me. I¡¯m happy, because our rtionship is indeed unusual.¡± Jian Yufei awkwardly lowered her gaze, and took a sip of her tea. After having a little something to eat, they were about to leave the restaurant when they saw Ruan Tianling¡¯s car parked outside. Leaning against the front of the car, with his arms crossed over his chest, he stared at them intensely. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t expect him to still be there. Xiao Lang suddenly grabbed her hand and led her toward the car. ¡°Jian Yufei,e here.¡± Ruan Tianling called out to them. ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t let him do anything to you.¡± Xiao Lang reassured her hurriedly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? I¡¯m calling you over!¡± Ruan Tianling raised his voice, ¡°Youe here, I only have one thing to say.¡± Jian Yufei frowned slightly. She turned to Ruan Tianling, his dark eyes were staring at her, calmly waiting for her to walk over.
¡°Miss Jian, my boss would like to see you.¡± Wei Ping took a few steps forward, politely gesturing for her toe over. Xiao Lang gripped her hand tightly, indicating her not to go there. ¡°I¡¯ll go see what he has to say, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Jian Yufei withdrew her hand and walked towards Ruan Tianling. ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡± She stood in front of him, asking indifferently.
The man stood straight, leaning slightly closer to her, he bent down, suddenly nting a kiss on her lips. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, while Ruan Tianling smirked victoriously. Chapter 265: 265: Hurry up and call the police, this person kidnapped me_1 Chapter 265: Hurry up and call the police, this person kidnapped me_1 Not giving her a chance to react, he swiftly hoisted her up and stuffed her into the car! The sports car was started in the blink of an eye. As Xiao Lang tried to catch up, Wei Ping blocked him with a brisk stride. Angrily, Xiao Lang shoved him away. After chasing for a few steps, he turned back and quickly got into his own car. By the time Jian Yufei came to her senses, their car was already far away. ¡°Bastard, what are you trying to do? Stop the car!¡± Furious, she tried to pull at his arm. The car suddenly swerved into a series of sexy S twists on the road, nearly colliding with other cars multiple times. Ruan Tianling pushed her away with one hand while skillfully maneuvering the steering wheel with the other, showing no hint of nervousness. When the car finally steadied, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t try to wrestle with him anymore. ¡°What on earth are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Join me for a drink.¡± The man nced at her, a teasing grin adorning his thin lips. ¡°I don¡¯t have time. Stop the car, did you hear me!¡±
¡°It¡¯s enough that I have time.¡± Jian Yufei bared her teeth in frustration. She already knew he was up to no good. The man was clearly deranged! The car stopped at the Night Emperor Club. He dragged a very unwilling her inside. The receptionists saw him and the struggling Jian Yufei. ¡°Wee, Mr. Ruan.¡± ¡°Call the police, this man has kidnapped me!¡± Jian Yufei quickly appealed to them for help, but the receptionists paid her no attention,pletely ignoring her plea. Ruan Tianling pulled her closer, his arm snugly wrapping around her waist, ¡°So you¡¯re saying I kidnaped you?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wasn¡¯t what he just did equivalent to kidnapping? ¡°Haha, what do I need from you?¡± ¡°Who knows!¡± snapped Jian Yufei. ¡°Do you think I would kidnap her?¡± Ruan Tianling asked the receptionists. They suppressed their giggles and shook their heads synchronously. They all found it amusing. Ruan Tianling had everything he wanted. Would he really need to kidnap someone? ¡°See, no one believes that I kidnaped you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He dragged her into a private room and made her sit next to him, ¡°Don¡¯t move, Xiao Lang will be here soon.¡± ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± asked Jian Yufei warily. He had mentioned that he would confront Xiao Lang, so his every move made her anxious and wary. Ruan Tianling leanednguidly against the sofa, draping his legs over the coffee table: ¡°What can I do? I¡¯m merely inviting you for a drink.¡± He pped his hands and immediately a scantily dressed waitress walked in with a few bottles of wine. Skilled, she opened the bottles, poured the wine, and left without a word. ¡°Come, first drink with me.¡± Ruan Tianling handed her a ss of red wine.
¡°Not interested!¡± Jian Yufei tly refused. The man didn¡¯t mind, he tilted the ss, the beautiful red wine flowed through his sensual lips, his sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he swallowed, his good-looking lips stained with the brilliant liquid, enticing and dazzling. Jian Yufei cursed silently in her heart, quickly averting her gaze. The next second, she felt a sudden squeeze around her waist, the man next to her leaned over, his wine-vored lips urately sealing hers.
Her eyes widened. She tried to close her jaw but it was toote, his tongue dexterously slid in, and the liquid in his mouth was also infusing into hers, quickly sliding down her throat. She was forced to swallow the wine he fed her. Jian Yufei whimpered in struggle, pushing hard against his chest. The man seized one of her hands, his sucking fiercely, and she felt like her tongue was about to be ripped out by him! Chapter 266: 266: Ex-Wife is still a Wife_1 Chapter 266: Ex-Wife is still a Wife_1 ¡°Let her go!¡± A gloomy, angry voice echoed. Ruan Tianling violently jumped to his feet when the fist came swinging from behind him. He caught Xiao Lang¡¯s fist with his hand and pushed him away! ¡°Get out of my way, you bastard!¡± Jian Yufei pushed him aside at that moment, causing him to stumble onto the sofa. She hurriedly got up and ran to Xiao Lang. Taking advantage of the momentum, he held her and protected her in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s over now!¡± Xiao Lang gently patted her back, soothing her with his calm voice. Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t too scared. But she felt disgusted deep within; every time he touched her, her body would involuntarily tremble. Ruan Tianling propped himself up and watched their intimate embrace, his eyes filled with a brooding darkness. ¡°Come here!¡± He stared at Jian Yufei, speaking in a deep voice. Jian Yufei turned her head and looked at him coldly, showing no intention ofing closer. She grabbed Xiao Lang¡¯s arm, ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡±
Xiao Lang tightened his grip on her hand but didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he warned Ruan Tianling, ¡°Listen to me, better not bother her again in the future, or else, I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡± Ruan Tianling wasn¡¯t one to be scared easily. In fact, he was used to intimidating others. He stood up and scoffed disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s it to you how I treat her? She¡¯s my wife, our business is none of your concern!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your wife? We are divorced!¡± Jian Yufei retorted angrily, disgusted by his audacity. Even after their divorce, he still regarded her as his wife. Ruan Tianling shrugged, joking, ¡°How is she not my wife? An ex-wife is still a wife, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± ¡°You¡¯re hugging another man right in front of your husband, isn¡¯t that shameless?¡± By saying ¡®your husband,¡¯ he obviously meant her ex-husband. Jian Yufei was livid, she had no patience for his word games. ¡°Xiao Lang, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°He can go, but you can¡¯t.¡± Ruan Tianling reined in his grin, his voice growing colder. ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°And on what grounds does he get to take you away?¡± Xiao Lang stepped in front of Jian Yufei, his nce towards Ruan Tianling was casual. With his arm around Jian Yufei, he smiled and said, ¡°Yufei was your wife, but you¡¯re divorced now. She¡¯s not your wife anymore. Soon, she¡¯ll be my wife. I¡¯ve proposed to her, promised to care for her and love her for life. She is my fianc¨¦e. Don¡¯t you think I have the right to take her away?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened drastically, his eyes filled with a terrifying menace. He red fiercely at Xiao Lang, feeling a strong urge to tear him apart. He would never allow Jian Yufei to be someone else¡¯s wife, not even in words! His gaze shifted to Jian Yufei, his lips curling slightly, ¡°Did you ept his proposal?¡±
Jian Yufei read a brutal, beast-like aura in his expression and didn¡¯t want Xiao Lang to be caught up in this. ¡°Yufei, don¡¯t be scared of him. From now on, I¡¯ll protect you, no one can harm you.¡± Xiao Lang sensed her anxiety, hisforting voice was firm, ¡°Will you marry me? Be my wife, let me take care of you for life.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes began to moisten. Could she really have the marriage she yearned for? Could she truly have a warm home?
Xiao Lang looked at her sincerely, his handsome features filled with gentle warmth, but his eyes held a hint of nervous anticipation. Jian Yufei locked eyes with him. To Ruan Tianling, their gazes held romantic promises. Chapter 267: 267 Go Love Another Man_1 Chapter 267: Go Love Another Man_1 His face was growing increasingly darker and he involuntarily clenched his hands at his side. In that moment, his heart was slightly lifted, not wanting to see Yufei nod in agreement. He stared at her with a sharp gaze, silently threatening her. How dare you agree, woman? How dare you even consider it! Yufei noticed his sharp gaze. She turned her head to look at him with indifference, a slight crease in her forehead. She did not want to fear him anymore. She was done being bullied by him ¨C forever! ¡°Xiao Lang,¡± she called, her beautiful smile facing the man in front of her, and she nodded seriously. ¡°I ept your proposal. I am willing to be your wife.¡± Xiao Lang heaved a sigh of relief, pulling her into his arms with a warm and handsome smile. ¡°Yufei, I will arrange our engagement immediately, then our wedding, and we will start a family of our own. Rest assured, I promise I will take care of you for the rest of our lives, I will never abandon you.¡± Kissing her forehead, each kiss was gentle, filled with endlesspassion. Yufei clung to him, smelling his pleasant scent, her heart brimming with happiness. Was there finally someone who wouldn¡¯t abandon her? Xiao Lang, I am willing to trust in love once again, believe that I will have my happiness, and trust you.
¡°Naive woman!¡± Tianling intervened suddenly in a cold tone, ¡°Do you know what his background is? Will his family approve of you? Can he marry you without any obstacles? You know nothing about him, beware of being deceived!¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Even if there are many obstacles between him and me, I¡¯m not afraid. Since I¡¯ve chosen him, I¡¯ll never give up easily,¡± she exined. Just like when she chose him back then, she had kept loving him persistently until the end. If she hadn¡¯t been hurt so seriously, she would not have given up on him so easily. Tianling opened his mouth in shock, almost asking why she had changed her mind after initially choosing him. Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes shed. He firmly held Yufei¡¯s hand, making a solemn promise, ¡°Yufei, I swear to you here and now. No matter what happens, I will do everything in my power to protect you and prevent harm from befalling you.¡± ¡°Hmm, I believe you,¡± Yufei replied with a smile. Even though they hadn¡¯t known each other for long, she believed he genuinely had her best interests at heart. She wasn¡¯t looking for the best man, just one who treated her well. An emotional Xiao Lang embraced her again. The two held each other tightly, looking every bit like a deeply affectionate couple. Tianling was left out. At that moment, Xiao Lang was the only one in Yufei¡¯s eyes. He felt heavy and oppressed, with an inexplicable sense of panic too. Once upon a time, he was the only one in both Yufei¡¯s eyes and heart. He remembered her gazing at him lovingly each day, still in love with him no matter how cold he was towards her. But now, she loved him no more. She chose to love another man. He would be the only one in her eyes and heart, receiving her tender smiles, unconditional kindness, and even having children with him¡­ At this thought, Tianling felt as if his chest was about to explode! His woman, how could she bear the children of another man! At that, the furious man kicked the coffee table, startling both Yufei and Xiao Lang.
Chapter 268: 268: Yufei and I are also getting engaged_1 Chapter 268: Yufei and I are also getting engaged_1 Jian Yufei suddenly looked over, meeting his cold, dark gaze which sent a shudder through her body. Xiao Lang felt her tremble, he held her tight and sneered at Ruan Tianling, ¡°It seems you¡¯re not weing us here anymore. Now, Yufei is my fianc¨¦e, I suppose I have the right to take her away.¡± ¡°Yufei, let¡¯s go.¡± He started leading her out. But as they reached the door, someone pushed it open and entered. Yan Yue saw Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang, her expression steady as a rock. However, her heart fluttered uneasily when her gaze fell on the messy room and Ruan Tianling¡¯s gloomy expression. ¡°Tianling, what happened?¡± She ran to his side, gripping his arm and asked with concern. Xiao Lang turned to her and lightly smiled, ¡°Miss Yan, right? My name is Xiao Lang. I heard you and Ruan Tianling will be engaged soon?¡± The news had just been broadcasted, but it hadn¡¯t fully materialized. Yet, he seemed to have received it remarkably quickly. Yan Yue nced at Jian Yufei standing beside him, then responded with a graceful smile, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. We¡¯ve decided to get engaged next month. We would be delighted if you both could attend our engagement ceremony.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll certainly be there to offer our blessings. By the way, Yufei and I are also getting engaged. If you guys would honor us with your presence, you¡¯re warmly weed to attend our engagement ceremony too.¡± Xiao Lang maintained his elegant smile, his princely features exuding nobility. Yan Yue huffed silently in her heart. What was so special about Jian Yufei that such a man would want to marry her?
But the fact that she¡¯s getting married was undeniably good news. Her smile deepened, ¡°Mr. Xiao, rest assured, Tianling and I will definitely send you both a wedding gift.¡± Xiao Langughed lightly, then gazed tenderly at Jian Yufei, a soft smile on his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jian Yufei responded with a nodding smile. She hadn¡¯t expected Ruan Tianling to get engaged to Yan Yue. Perhaps this meant he wouldn¡¯t have the energy to bother her anymore. ¡°Tianling, why were they here, what happened?¡± Yan Yue held onto him, lifting her head to question him in confusion. ¡°Why did youe here?¡± The man counter-questioned instead of answering. ¡°Aunt invited us to have dinner together. I couldn¡¯t get hold of you on the phone, so I called Wei Ping. He told me you were here.¡± Ruan Tianling took out his phone. Indeed, there was a missed call that he had not been aware of. Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang got into the car. When she had first walked into Night Emperor, she thought Ruan Tianling might try to pull something on her again. But to her surprise, in less than half an hour, she ended up leaving with Xiao Lang and even agreeing to get engaged. It all happened so fast that she herself found it hard to believe. ¡°Put on your seatbelt.¡± Xiao Lang leaned over to fasten her seatbelt, ruffled her hair with a smile, ¡°What are you thinking about, you¡¯re in a daze.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head with augh, ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go. We should go back to the restaurant.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Night fell over the Ruan family¡¯s old mansion. The dining table wasden with abundant food. Everyone sat down in order, with Yan Yue taking Tainling¡¯s arm and sitting beside him. The number of diners remained the same, but Jian Yufei was no longer there. Yan Yue had taken her ce. ¡°Dad, Mrs. Ruan and I have already discussed it. The fifteenth of next month is a good day. What if we let Tianling and Yueyue get engaged then? The new year¡¯s upon us, so it¡¯ll be a good time for an engagement party. An auspicious day and asion to enhance the festive air.¡± Mrs. Ruan suggested with a smile to Ruan Anguo.
Chapter 269: 269 – Grandfather, do you know him?_1 Chapter 269: ¨C Grandfather, do you know him?_1 The old man didn¡¯t show any emotion. Coldly, he said: ¡°You¡¯ve settled everything without consulting me, why bother asking me now?¡±
Mother Ruan¡¯s smile froze for a moment, well aware that it was not right to decide first and report after. Her son was her own flesh and blood. It was reasonable that his grandfather ignored Yan Yue, such a wonderful granddaughter-inw. But, instead, insisted on Ruan Tianling marrying someone like Jian Yufei, and she opposed it naturally. Even if risked disapproval from the old man, she needs to choose a satisfactory daughter-inw for herself. ¡°Dad, noticing your recent health problems, I rather not add up to your worries with these matters,¡± Mother Ruan exined with a pleasant smile, her face revealing no hint of any disgruntlement. Yan Yue knew that Ruan Anguo disapproved of her marriage to Ruan Tianling, but all she needed was for him not to fiercely oppose it. ¡°Grandfather,¡± she showed an elegant and refined smile. ¡°Not only are Tianling and I about to get engaged, I learned today that Yufei is also getting engaged.¡±
Ruan Anguo¡¯s eyelids twitched as he turned to look at her: ¡°Yufei is getting engaged?¡± ¡°Yes, she is. The man she is engaged to is quite impressive, I¡¯ve met him several times. Today they told us personally, they are getting engaged.¡± When she finished speaking, she turned to look at Ruan Tianling, and smiled, ¡°Tangling, am I right?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± the man replied softly, without showing much of an expression. ¡°Who is this person she¡¯s engaged to?¡± Ruan Anguo asked with concern. ¡°He¡¯s a French Restaurant owner. His surname is Xiao, and his name is Xiao Lang.¡± Ruan Anguo¡¯s face subtly changed: ¡°Xiao Lang?!¡± ¡°Yes, grandfather, do you know him?¡± Not only Yan Yue but everyone was puzzled by his surprised reaction. The old man lowered his eyelids and simply said, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Dad, it seems that Yufei has chosen quite well. Now you can stop worrying about her. When she gets married, we¡¯ll send arge gift too,¡± Mother Ruan said cheerfully. Deep down, she was hoping that this meant the old man wouldn¡¯t expect Jian Yufei to return to the Ruan family.¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired. You all keep eating, I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Ruan Anguo stood up, entrusted himself to Uncle Zhong, and went back to his room to rest. ¡°Dad, you haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± Mother Ruan hurriedly got up to apany him, but Ruan Anguo waved her off, indicating he wasn¡¯t going to eat.
Mother Ruan returned to her seat, throwing a worried look at her husband, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with dad?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat, maybe he¡¯s really tired.¡± Ruan Mingtao said tly. He knew his father was upset. Ruan Anguo was pleased with Jian Yufei being his daughter-inw, but what Mingtao couldn¡¯t understand was why his father was still hoping that she would return and continue to be thedy of the Ruan family even after she divorced Tianling. In his eyes, Yan Yue was not so bad. As long as his son was happy, it didn¡¯t matter who he married. ¡°You guys carry on eating, I¡¯m going upstairs to take care of some things.¡± Ruan Tianling put down his chopsticks, wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin and slowly got up. ¡°Tianling, are you not eating anymore?¡± Yan Yue eagerly asked him. He smiled and patted her shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, you continue eating, and I¡¯ll take you hometer.¡± ¡°Tianling, you ate too little today,¡± Mother Ruan said with a slight frown. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m full. You guys continue eating. I have some urgent business to attend to.¡± ¡°Even at home you can¡¯t have a peaceful meal. Don¡¯t work too hard, make sure you rest plenty.¡± ¡°Mmm, I know.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left for the upstairs. The dinner table, which was quite lively, suddenly became dull as the two most influential people left.
Chapter 270: 270: How Should He Completely Let Go_1 Chapter 270: How Should He Completely Let Go_1 The dinner table, originally lively, suddenly became quiet after the departure of two of the most important people.
With Ruan Tianling gone, Yan Yue couldn¡¯t bring herself to eat. Ruan¡¯s mother served her a dish, and said with a smile, ¡°Yueyue, eat more, don¡¯t be shy.¡± ¡°Thank you, auntie.¡± Yan Yue curved her lips into a smile. Ruan Tianling standing on the balcony of his study, lit a cigarette. His hands were braced against the railing, the cigarette between his fingers, but he didn¡¯t inhale. He was in a quandary. He knew he loves Yan Yue, yet he couldn¡¯t bear to watch Jian Yufei marrying another man.
Before getting divorced, he never felt such reluctance or tenderness, his only thought then was to divorce Jian Yufei and marry Yan Yue. After actually getting divorced, he couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to her, noticing everything about her, even going so far as to try sabotaging her rtionship with Xiao Lang. Now, he was getting engaged to Yan Yue, and Yufei was getting engaged to Xiao Lang. He should let her go,pletely forget about her, and live happily with Yan Yue. But, who could tell him how to truly let go? Ruan Tianling was agitated and conflicted, his hands on the balcony railing, sping and unsping, never able to work up the courage to let go. ¡°Tianling.¡± Yan Yue walked into his study and came up behind him. The man was jolted awake, the cigarette between his fingers almost burnt down to the stub, ready to scorch his fingers. He swiftly discarded the cigarette and turned around, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Yan Yue suddenly rushed into his arms, ¡°Tianling, do you not want to marry me?¡± Ruan Tianling was taken aback. He stroked her back, asked with some amusement, ¡°Why would you think that?¡± ¡°Tianling, I know you love me. But I feel¡­you haven¡¯t forgotten Jian Yufei. Do you love her, Tianling? If you do, I can back out. But if you don¡¯t love her, can you forget about her? She has her happiness, and we have our happiness. Wouldn¡¯t that be good?¡± The man¡¯s gaze deepened.
Does he love Jian Yufei? Of course, he didn¡¯t. The one he loved was Yan Yue; he just didn¡¯t want his woman to be with another man. But Yan Yue was correct, he should forget about her if he doesn¡¯t love her, they each have their happiness. He will ruin the happiness between him and Yan Yue if he continues this way. ¡°Tianling, I understand that you can¡¯t forget her right away. I can wait, until the day you truly forget her, then we can get engaged.¡± Yan Yue lifted her head, speaking gently and considerately. Ruan Tianling¡¯s throat tightened, his gaze darkened. Yan Yue anxiously observed him, very much afraid that he would choose Jian Yufei over her. Her hand clutched tightly in secret, slightly regretting what she had just said. But if she didn¡¯t push him, when would he be willing to forget Jian Yufei? Ruan Tianling suddenly softened his expression and smiled, ¡°Silly girl, the engagement is already arranged, how could we postpone it. I do not love Jian Yufei, stop overthinking.¡± ¡°Tianling.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes suddenly welled up, she wrapped her arms around his neck, tiptoeing up and kissing his lips. Ruan Tianling tightened his arm around her waist, picked her up and walked into the study. The two copsed into the soft sofa¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At two in the afternoon, the door to the ¡®Wanderer¡¯ French Restaurant was pushed open.
There were no customers in the restaurant at this time. ¡°Wee¡­grandpa!¡± Chapter 271: 271: Is Grandpa Here to Check the Household Register? _1 Chapter 271: Is Grandpa Here to Check the Household Register? _1 Jian Yufei looked surprised at the old man who hade in, feeling a bit disoriented.
She had once lost her temper with her grandfather and inadvertently destroyed the bond between them. She thought she would never see her grandfather again in his lifetime, yet he hade in person to see her. Ruan Anguo walked in alone with a cane, and the people who followed him remained outside the door without entering. He looked around the French restaurant and asked with a chuckle, ¡°Yufei, how¡¯s work treating you here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good. Grandpa, what brings you here?¡± ¡°I just wanted to have a look at your workce.¡± Ruan Anguo found a seat and sat down. Jian Yufei went to make him a cup of tea. She sat down in front of him, reassured to see that her grandfather looked energetic and healthy.
Ruan Anguo picked up the tea she had made and took a sip, pausing to appreciate It. ¡°The tea you make always tastes just right, not a bit too light or too heavy.¡± Jian Yufei could only respond with a slight smile, unsure of what else to say. Setting down his teacup, Ruan Anguo asked her, ¡°I heard you¡¯re getting engaged?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°With your boss?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded in confirmation. Ruan Anguo smiled and asked, ¡°Would you mind if I met him?¡± Just then, Xiao Lang came over. Seeing him, Jian Yufei stood up to introduce him, ¡°Grandpa, this is my boss, Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang, this is Tianling¡¯s grandfather.¡± Xiao Lang raised his eyebrows slightly as the old man sized him up, then suddenly Ruan Anguo chuckled, ¡°Young man, may I have a private chat with you over tea?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go make tea for you.¡± Jian Yufei excused herself understandingly. Xiao Lang sat down across from Ruan Anguo and smiled faintly, ¡°I wonder what the old gentleman wants to talk about?¡± ¡°Do you sincerely want to marry Yufei?¡± Ruan Anguo got straight to the point.
¡°Of course, what else would you think?¡± Ruan Anguoughed and asked, ¡°Where are Mr. Xiao¡¯s parents from, and what do they do?¡± ¡°My father lives abroad; my mother passed away a long time ago.¡± ¡°Ah, may I ask your father¡¯s name?¡± With an unruffled smile, Xiao Lang shared, ¡°My father¡¯s surname is Xiao, and his single name is Heng.¡± Xiao Heng? Ruan Anguo¡¯s eyes filled with confusion; he had never heard the name before. ¡°How old is Mr. Xiao¡¯s father this year?¡± ¡°Is the old gentleman here to check my background?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just very concerned about Yufei and want to vet things properly on her behalf.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with her that you¡¯re vetting things on her behalf?¡± Xiao Lang responded dismissively, showing no intention of giving face. Ruan Anguo did not get angry, but his eyes became sharper, ¡°She calls me grandpa, and I treat her as my granddaughter. I¡¯m just looking out for her as an elder, is there a problem with that?¡±
¡°You are Tianling¡¯s grandfather, though Jian Yufei was once the Ruan Family¡¯s young mistress, your concern for her seems a bit excessive.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a good girl, I quite like her. If she hadn¡¯t been Tianling¡¯s wife before, I would be happy to ept her as my adopted granddaughter.¡± Ruan Anguo said with a heartyugh. Xiao Lang softened his expression and smiled, ¡°It seems you genuinely care for her a lot.¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± Jian Yufei brought over the tea, seeing them both smiling, she asked enthusiastically, ¡°What were you talking about that made you both so happy?¡± ¡°Nothing much, I was just chatting casually with Mr. Xiao. Yufei, please assist your grandfather on his way out, I won¡¯t overstay my wee.¡± Ruan Anguo stood up and Jian Yufei immediately came forward to support him. Chapter 272: 272: Buying Wedding Rings_1 Chapter 272: Buying Wedding Rings_1 She assisted him outside and followed him into the car, only resuming her journey back to the restaurant after a while.
Upon noticing the redness in her eyes, Xiao Lang took Yufei¡¯s hand and frowned slightly, ¡°Why were you crying?¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip, ¡°Grandfather said he would give me a check for fifty million when I get married, but I declined. Xiao Lang, grandfather truly treats me well. He¡¯s been the kindest person to me since I married into the Ruan family, just like my biological grandfather.¡± Xiao Lang embraced her and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll also treat you well in the future. Don¡¯t be too moved by that.¡± ¡°That depends on how well you treat me.¡± Jian Yufei hugged him back, her lips curling into a sweet smile. Xiao Lang held her silently, a pair of eyes glittering with a mixture of subtle emotions. Jian Yufei kept her divorce a secret from her family. She also didn¡¯t mention her decision to marry Xiao Lang.
When Xiao Lang asked why she didn¡¯t say anything, she responded, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until after we¡¯re engaged. Otherwise, I fear my stepfather will ask a high bride price.¡± When she married Ruan Tianling, he had asked for a bride price once. This time, she wouldn¡¯t allow him to exploit Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang didn¡¯t mind. He said he would follow her lead and do whatever she arranged. An engagement isn¡¯t a marriage, so there¡¯s not much in the way of preparations required. However, when Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang went to the jewelry store to buy their engagement rings, they unexpectedly bumped into Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling. They had alsoe to pick rings. Upon seeing them, Yan Yue clung to the man beside her and joyously said, ¡°Tianling, I want to try this one. Do you think it looks good?¡± Ruan Tianling nced at Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang, then withdrew his gaze, ¡°Not bad. Bring out all thetest designs for us to see.¡± ¡°Mr. Ruan, please wait a moment. We will immediately present all our newest designs for you to consider.¡± The manager personally attended to them. In the presence of such esteemed guests, they couldn¡¯t dare show the slightest negligence. Jian Yufei tugged on Xiao Lang¡¯s clothes, whispering, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll try another store.¡± She didn¡¯t want to see Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue. Xiao Lang patted her hand, smiling, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re already here, let¡¯s just take a look.¡±
¡°But¡­¡± ¡°May I assist you with anything?¡± A shop assistant approached them, interrupting their conversation. Xiao Lang pulled Yufei to a counter to sit and told the shop assistant, ¡°We¡¯re nning to buy wedding rings.¡± ¡°These are all ourtest designs. Please take your time choosing. If you¡¯re not satisfied, we have dozens of other styles.¡± Xiao Lang let Jian Yufei choose. She carefully pondered for a while, but none caught her fancy. The shop assistant reced them with new styles, treating them with impable service. ¡°Tianling, I like this one. Let¡¯s buy this one.¡± Yan Yue wore a ten-carat diamond ring and cheerfully addressed the man beside her. Their proximity allowed Jian Yufei to catch a glimpse of the ring on Yan Yue¡¯s finger as she looked up. This massive diamond ring, under the specialty lighting of the store, sparkled dazzlingly. Its price would certainly be over a million. Xiao Lang leaned in and whispered in her ear, ¡°If you like it, we can buy an even bigger one.¡± Jian Yufei chortled, not anticipating that he would also have a moment of disparaging others. ¡°No need, I don¡¯t like ones thatrge.¡± She shook her head, and her gaze inadvertentlynded on a dainty diamond ring. While it wasn¡¯t the most unique, it was indeed pleasing to the eye and exquisite. It gave off an irresistible charm, no matter how many times you saw it.
Chapter 273: 273 Mr. Ruan Has Already Paid_1 Chapter 273: Mr. Ruan Has Already Paid_1 Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes shed, and the shop assistant carefully asked her, ¡°Miss, would you like to try this one?¡± ¡°No need, thank you.¡± She casually shifted her gaze away, without a hint of longing. The diamond ring cost two hundred thousand, it was outrageously expensive. In the end, Jian Yufei picked out a good-looking and reasonably priced ring. Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue had also picked theirs and were standing up to pay. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to run into them, so she deliberately stayed seated a little longer, waiting until they left before going to pay. ¡°Mr. Ruan has already paid for your rings,¡± the shop assistant said with a smile. Jian Yufei¡¯s face slightly darkened, while Xiao Lang said indifferently, ¡°We should naturally pay for our rings ourselves. Please return Mr. Ruan¡¯s money to him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Mr. Ruan has already paid, and the payment cannot be refunded.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s face also darkened. They were getting engaged; naturally, they should buy their own rings. What did Ruan Tianling mean by buying their rings?! Jian Yufei took hold of his hand and told the shop assistant, ¡°We don¡¯t want this ring anymore. Since Mr. Ruan has paid for it, please send the ring to him.¡± ¡°Xiao Lang, let¡¯s go.¡± She tugged at the man¡¯s arm.
Xiao Lang nodded, saying he would take her to another store to buy a ring. What they didn¡¯t expect was, after selecting a ring in the next store, they received the same response. Ruan Tianling had paid for them again! No matter which ring they chose, Ruan Tianling paid for it, which was obviously a problem. He did it on purpose. He must have notified all the jewelry stores that any rings they bought would be charged to his ount. Who would dare to cross him in City A? These jewelry shop owners naturally did whatever he said. Leaving the jewelry store, Jian Yufei was so angry she wanted to storm off to Ruan Tianling¡¯spany to confront him. That bastard, was he deliberately making it impossible for them to buy a ring? Xiao Lang put his arm around her shoulder, smiling as heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯ll have someone bring the ring tomorrow, and ensure we pay for it ourselves.¡± ¡°Have someone buy it for us?¡± Jian Yufei asked him. ¡°Smart.¡± The man smiled and kissed her forehead. Jian Yufei smiled faintly, the annoyance she felt disappearing. Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling drove back to the old house and entered the living room to find the family present. Seeing them, Mrs. Ruan asked with a smile, ¡°Did you buy the rings?¡± ¡°Yes, we did. Auntie, do you think they¡¯re nice?¡± Yan Yue sat down next to her and affectionately hugged her arm, revealing the rings they had bought. Upon seeing it, Mrs. Ruan immediately nodded, ¡°Very nice, Yueyue¡¯s taste is truly unique. Dad, take a look, aren¡¯t they nice?¡± Mrs. Ruan showed the ring to Ruan Anguo. After taking a nce, the old man said, ¡°They are nice, muchrger than the ring Yufei bought back then.¡± Old Sir mentioning Jian Yufei andparing her with Yan Yue in such an asion naturally upset everyone. The originally cheerful atmosphere suddenly became awkward.
Mrs. Ruan had been scolded by her father-inw frequently, but she could endure everything for the sake of her son¡¯s happiness. ¡°Dad, Yufei¡¯s getting married too. Why bring her up?¡± She forced a smile, thinking her father-inw must be getting senile. What was so great about that damned girl that he is so pleased with her. Jian Yufei and Yan Yue were as different as earth and heaven, why couldn¡¯t he see it?
Chapter 274: 274 Disagreeing with her engagement to Ruan Tianling_1 Chapter 274: Disagreeing with her engagement to Ruan Tianling_1 Yan Yue bit her lip in grievance, but then managed to put on a proper smile. ¡°Grandfather, I know you have a fondness for Jian Yufei. I will strive to be a good granddaughter-inw in the future and make you fond of me,¡± she said. ¡°Grandfather, Jian Yufei and I are already divorced,¡± Ruan Tianling pointed out tly. ¡°Now, the woman I n to get engaged to is Yue Yue.¡± Yan Yue looked at him, deeply touched. Just having him speak up for her made all her grievances worthwhile. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Ruan Mingtao tried to say something tofort him, but the old man waved him off, signaling him to stop talking. The old man then turned his sharp gaze to Yan Yue. He carefully chose his words and said, ¡°Yue Yue, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like you. It¡¯s just that you are not suitable for our Ruan Family. I don¡¯t approve of your engagement with Tianling, but if you are determined to proceed, I have no objections. However, I will not attend the ceremony. I¡¯ve said all I needed to say, now the decision is yours.¡± Having said this, the old man stood up, leaning on his cane for support and left the room. Although he was old, he possessed the samemanding presence from his younger days. His decisive words had the same effect as dropping a bomb, leaving everyone present feeling uneasy and panicked. ¡°Tianling, what do we do? Grandfather disapproves of our engagement, what can we do?¡± Yan Yue, clearly shaken, clung to Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand with tears welling up in her eyes. The date was set, the ring was chosen, but Grandfather was opposing her engagement with Tianling, this was too much for her! Ruan Tianling held her tightly in his arms, trying to console her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try to convince Grandfather. You have nothing to fear.¡± ¡°But why doesn¡¯t Grandfather ept me? Is it because of my health? My health has improved, Tianling, you have to exin it to him. I am healthy now, there¡¯s really nothing wrong with me.¡±
¡°Alright, I will do that. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Ruan Tianling consoled her although he was still figuring out how to handle the situation. Grandfather¡¯s refusal to ept Yan Yue was quite firm. If he were to miss their engagement ceremony, he would indirectly tell the outside world that the Ruan Family did not recognize her as Tianling¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Wouldn¡¯t that leave their engagement party theughing stock of the whole city? Mrs. Ruan also became upset, ¡°How can father be like this? What¡¯s so good about Jian Yufei anyway? Shecked essential qualities and even insisted on divorcing Tianling. No matter what, I will never allow her back into our family again.¡± ¡°Can you just keep quiet? If you hadn¡¯t acted impulsively without consulting him, would father have caused such a scene?¡± Ruan Mingtao retorted in exasperation. ¡°Yes, I was wrong to have nned their engagement without Father¡¯s approval. But I did it for Tianling¡¯s sake, for the Ruan family¡¯s good. I ept that I was wrong, but I did it for the right reasons.¡± Mrs. Ruan started sobbing, her tears rolling down without restraint. ¡°Mom, Dad, don¡¯t worry too much about it. I believe Grandfather was just a little heated at the moment when he said those things. Give him some time to cool off, he shoulde around to the idea of Yueyue and me.¡± ¡°Tianling, but what if Grandfather still doesn¡¯t agree?¡± Yan Yue asked, looking up at him with an appealing expression. There was a certain glint in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes as he gave a slight smirk, ¡°He will agree. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes half-closed, hiding her cold disappointment. What she needed was not empty reassurance, but a realmitment from him. She needed him to promise that regardless of Grandfather¡¯s approval, he will still marry her! Chapter 275: 275 Promise Me, Be Strong for a Lifetime_1 Chapter 275: Promise Me, Be Strong for a Lifetime_1 If it had been the man he used to be, he would surely have given her a definite answer. The man he is now has changed a lot, changed to the point where he no longer seems to care about her as much. He may not have noticed his own change, but she is a woman, far more sensitive to such things than him. ¡°Tianling, if I can¡¯t marry you, I¡¯d rather have died than lived without you in the first ce,¡± Yan Yue hugs his body, whispering in a small voice. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze sharpens slightly, and his prior confusion immediately gives way to determination, ¡°Stop speaking nonsense. You will certainly marry me. Rest assured. When the timees, all you need to do is engage with me happily.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Yue nods, thinking it¡¯s just an engagement, and even if her grandfather doesn¡¯t attend, it won¡¯t matter. Once she¡¯s engaged, she will be a member of the Ruan family. She doesn¡¯t believe that he will refuse when ites to the wedding. While there is sorrow in the Ruan family, the atmosphere is quite pleasant at Jian Yufei¡¯s. She sits at Xiao Lang¡¯s desk, picking out some of the supplies needed for engagement preparation online with him. Women are naturally fond of shopping, and Jian Yufei is no exception, particrly keen on personally picking out household items. They initially only meant to look at styles of dresses and jewels online, but once done with that, she could not resist browsing other household items. ¡°Xiao Lang, let¡¯s get these teacups for our house. I¡¯ve always loved blue and white porcin cups. They make the tea taste so much better,¡± she says.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s get these,¡± he agrees without hesitation. ¡°What do you think about these slippers? Let¡¯s buy a few to have at home. When guestse, we can offer them these to use.¡± ¡°Yes, you decide.¡± ¡°Wow, this wall painting is so beautiful. It will look great in the living room.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get this one.¡± Xiao Lang agrees without condition, not voicing a single disagreement. He agrees to whatever she takes a liking to, making Jian Yufei feel somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Why do you agree to everything?¡± She turns her head toward him and asks, her voice soft and pleasant to the ears. Xiao Lang puts his arm around her shoulders, and says with a smile, ¡°Anything that makes you happy, I agree to. The wedding room will be decorated by you, however you want it to be.¡± Jian Yufei rests her head on his shoulder, speaking in a gentle voice, ¡°Xiao Lang, do you know? Since I was a child, I had been longing for a home of my own. At first, when I impulsively chose to marry Ruan Tianling, I thought that if my heart was in it, and there was love, I could have a dream family. But I was wrong. Just because two people get married, doesn¡¯t mean they can form a happy family. But now, I am about to have that. You don¡¯t know how much I have been looking forward to this and how happy I am¡­¡± Hearing her words, Xiao Lang¡¯s gaze turns a little obscure. He pulls her closer, pressing her face into his chest, hiding the unusual look in his eyes from her. ¡°Yufei, you are a strong girl. Promise me, you will stay strong for a lifetime, okay?¡± Jian Yufei thinks his words sound strange, but she nods anyway. ¡°Okay, I promise.¡± Having gone through life and death, there is nothing that can take her down. Jian Yufei does not stay overnight at Xiao Lang¡¯s ce. In the evening, he drives her home. After Ruan Tianling drops Yan Yue off at her ce, he unconsciously takes a detour past the residential area where Jian Yufei lives. Only when he gets close to her neighborhood does he realize what he¡¯s doing. He pauses for a moment, then shakes his head with a wry smile. His gaze slides over a certain window in one of the buildings. Just as he¡¯s about to speed away, he notices a car approaching from a distance.
Chapter 276: 276 Baby, I’m here to see you_1 Chapter 276: Baby, I¡¯m here to see you_1 The car he recognized, it was Xiao Lang¡¯s. From his point of view, he could vaguely see the woman sitting in the passenger seat of the car, and it was Yufei. She was leaning her head, talking to Xiao Lang with a bright smile on her face despite the distance. Tianling couldn¡¯t help but stop, watching Xiao Lang¡¯s car drive into the residential area. He didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he rolled down the car window, lit a cigarette, draped his arm over the window, leaned his head against the chair back, and thought quietly. Not until the cigarette was burned out did he roll up the window and drove the car away. Within this time, Xiao Lang¡¯s car didn¡¯te out¡­ When Yan Yue returned home, she walked into the living room to find her parents watching TV on the couch. Mom knew she had gone to buy rings today. When she saw here in, she asked sharply, ¡°Did you buy the ring?¡± Everyone cared about her engagement with Tianling, only the old man from Ruan family didn¡¯t! She didn¡¯t understand why he refused to ept her.
Considering family background, Yan Family weren¡¯t any worse, they were more than eligible for the Ruan family. Since ancient times, the focus has always been on matching family status, only the old man from the Ruan family was the weird one. Yan Yue nodded in disinterest: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Oh, what happened? Why the long face?¡± Yan¡¯s mother asked her concerningly. Yan Yue leaned against the sofa sadly and said: ¡°Dad, Mom, Tianling¡¯s grandfather doesn¡¯t approve of our engagement.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Yan¡¯s mother¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he approve?¡± Yan¡¯s father also stopped watching the news. He turned off the TV and said seriously, ¡°Our engagement invitations have already been distributed, his opposition at this point indicates that he is purposely causing us trouble.¡± ¡°Dad, could you find a time to talk to grandpa Ruan, he is only interested in Yufei and Tianling re-marrying, and doesn¡¯t care about me at all.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about that Jiang woman, she can¡¯tpare with you.¡± Yan¡¯s mother defended her daughter, ¡°Old Ruan is really senile. We have Yueyue, who is such a wonderful granddaughter-inw, why does he insist on choosing that disgraceful girl.¡± ¡°I think this is just an excuse.¡± Yan¡¯s father mused, ¡°I guess the old man from the Ruan family has other thoughts. I will invite him for tea tomorrow and see how things are. No matter what, my daughter should not be aggrieved.¡± ¡°Dad, thank you!¡± Yan Yue leaned over and kissed her father. As long as her father stepped in, she was not afraid of the old man from the Ruan family continuing to oppose her and Tianling¡¯s marriage. Yan Yue happily went upstairs. She took out her pajamas, humming a song and was about to go to the bathroom to take a bath, when a special ringtone of her cell phone rang. This ringtone was specially set by her for a particr number. Ever since she returned, this ringtone had never rung again. Today, however, it suddenly rang, and just when she and Tianling were about to get engaged. It was such an incredible coincidence. Yan Yue was very uneasy, the ringtone kept ringing, like it won¡¯t stop until she picked it up. Taking a deep breath, Yan Yue picked up the phone, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Sweetheart, I am here to see you. I just arrived in A city today. Are you free? Come and meet me now.¡± A tender and charming male voice came from the other end of the phone. However, Yan Yue¡¯s face instantly lost its color, she was so shocked that she dropped the phone to the ground.
She picked up the phone hurriedly and asked angrily, ¡°Why are you here? Who allowed you toe?¡± Chapter 277: 277: You Lie Down and Sleep for a While_1 Chapter 277: You Lie Down and Sleep for a While_1 She panickedly picked up her cell phone, sternly questioning the person on the other end, ¡°How did you get here? Who allowed you toe!¡± ¡°Baby, are you that unwee of my presence?¡± The man¡¯s voice dropped a few degrees, but to her, this voice was nauseating and terrifying. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Yan Yue tried to steady her emotions, coldly asking him. The man ryed his address, and she hastily grabbed her purse and headed out the door. ¡ª¡ª Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang picked the fifteenth to be their engagement day. They would be engaged right after the New Year ¨C a promisingly auspicious date. (The earlier remark about Ruan¡¯s mother was mistaken; they would be engaged after New Year.) Everyone in the restaurant knew about their engagement, and some jokers had started reffering her as ¡®the boss¡¯s wife¡¯, which always made her blush. The Ruan Family also started preparing for the engagement, but first, they needed to get ready for the New Year. Ruan Anguo had always opposed Ruan Tianling¡¯s engagement to Yan Yue. Even when Yan¡¯s father spoke to him, it didn¡¯t help. With the thinning Yan family resource, there was no festive atmosphere for the uing new year, and they were in a constant state of unease. One day, Yan Yue left a vi. She got in the car, tightly gripping the steering wheel, not anxious to start the car, her eyes shing withplex emotions.
After a long while, her eyes hardened, and she made a decision. Pulling out her phone, she dialed a number: ¡°Ken, I have an idea, I need your help¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª Ruan Tianling received a call from Yan Yue and immediately rushed to the Yan Residence. Upon opening the bedroom door, he spotted her lying on the bed. ¡°Yueyue, how are you?¡± He sat down next to her and stroked her forehead. She held his hand and sniffled, ¡°Just a little cold. Ling, my parents aren¡¯t at home. Can you stay with me today?¡± ¡°We should go to the hospital.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go. I took some medicine, a little rest and I¡¯ll be fine. I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital.¡± Ruan Tianling leaned toward her, attempting to lift her up, ¡°Be good, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± ¡°I said no!¡± Clinging to his neck, she shook her head vigorously. He had no choice but to let her lie down and he tucked her in. At this moment, a servant entered the room, ¡°Young Master Ruan, here¡¯s your tea.¡± ¡°Just leave it there.¡± The servant ced the teacup on the bedside table and quietly exited. Yan Yue¡¯s room was warm. Ruan Tianling took off his coat and unbuttoned the first button of his shirt. He took a sip of the tea, and Yueyue¡¯s eyes flickered strangely. ¡°Ling, you seem exhausted. Haven¡¯t you been resting welltely?¡± she asked, holding his hand. Ruan Tianling rubbed his temples, ¡°Well, New Year ising, lots of things to deal with.¡± Yan Yue pulled him closer, their foreheads touching, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have you apany me when you¡¯re so busy.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Thepany matters are certainly not as important as you are.¡± Ruan Tianling pinched her cheek lightly and couldn¡¯t help but yawn. ¡°Ling, why don¡¯t you take a nap? I want to sleep holding you.¡± Yan Yue pulled back the nket, and the indeed tired Ruan Tianling semi-reclined next to her. Guessing he must be really tired recently, he thought of just taking a short nap, and therefore closed his eyes trustingly. ¡­
Jian Yufei was also quite busytely, as Xiao Lang nned to open a new restaurant next year. Chapter 278: 278 She Wants to Help Them Secretly_1 Chapter 278: She Wants to Help Them Secretly_1 The restaurant had decided to lease out, so they were busy finding someone to take the lease. Jian Yufei was assisting, and although it was tiring, she learned a lot. Soon, it was time for the New Year. Xiao Lang¡¯s family was abroad, and Jiang Yufei nned to spend the holiday with him, but she had to return home on the second day of the New Year. Wang Daizhen called her, cheerfully saying, ¡°Yufei, your uncle¡¯s hotel has made a lot of money, all thanks to Tianling. On the second day of the New Year, bring him home for a meal, mom will make dumplings for him.¡± ¡°Mom, Ruan Tianling is very busy. He probably won¡¯t have time to go.¡± Jian Yufei lied without blinking an eye. Until she and Xiao Lang were engaged, she dared not tell her family about her divorce. She was afraid that they would object to her marriage with Xiao Lang, or even worse, join forces with Ruan Tianling to prevent her from marrying Xiao Lang. Ruan Tianling had already said that he would never allow her to marry Xiao Lang. He always kept his word, she had to be on guard against him all the time. ¡°You always say he¡¯s too busy, is it that embarrassing to invite him home for a meal? Yufei, did you two have a fight again?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go home on the second day of the New Year. It¡¯s true that Ruan Tianling can¡¯t make it. Just stop worrying about our issues.¡±
¡°This child¡­¡± Jian Yufei appeased her mother with a few words and then hung up the phone. Xiao Lang walked up to her and hugged her from behind, ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡± She shook her head, turned around and apologetically said to him, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to introduce you to my parents. I¡¯m just afraid they might do something. Xiao Lang, after we get engaged, I will exin everything to them myself. I can persuade them, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°Fool, we are going to get married. We should face everything together.¡± Xiao Lang lovingly wrapped his arm around her waist. Jian Yufei rested her head on his chest and smiled, ¡°I will face everything else with you, but will you let me handle this?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, but don¡¯t forget toe to me if you¡¯re having trouble.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± On the night of New Year¡¯s Day, Ruan Tianling and a bunch of friends went to Night Emperor and drank a lot. He was hungover until ten in the morning. As soon as he woke up, he received a call from Jian Yufei¡¯s mother, Wang Daizhen. He answered the call in confusion, not knowing why his former mother-inw was calling him. ¡°Tianling, are you free today? Mom made some dumplings, and I was thinking we could all have a meal together.¡± Wang Daizhen called secretly without letting her daughter know. She knew Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling had no feelings for each other and that her daughter didn¡¯t want to see this husband. But she couldn¡¯t ignore their issues. She wanted to secretly help them, to let themmunicate more, hoping that it might help improve their rtionship. Jian Yufei was in the living room tutoring her younger brother, Sun Hao, and had no idea her mother was in the bedroom calling Ruan Tianling. At her former mother-inw¡¯s words, Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow. Could it be that Jian Yufei didn¡¯t tell her family about their divorce? ¡°Tianling, are you still there?¡± ¡°Did Jian Yufei also go?¡± Ruan Tianling asked. ¡°Yes, Yufei is here. She said you¡¯re too busy and don¡¯t have time for dinner. But it¡¯s the second day of the New Year today, and mom thought even if you¡¯re busy, you should be able toe over for a meal.¡±
Ruan Tianling sat up and rubbed his temples. He had initially nned to decline, but his words changed when they reached his lips. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Chapter 279: 279: Who Told You to Call Him_1 Chapter 279: Who Told You to Call Him_1 ¡°I knew you woulde, take your time, we¡¯ll wait for you to start the meal,¡± Wang Daizhen on the other end immediately lit up with a smile.
Hanging up the phone, Ruan Tianling got up to take a shower and changed his clothes before heading out. As he got into the car and started it, he received another call, this one from Yan Yue. ¡°Tianling, how abouting over to my ce for dinner tonight?¡± The second day of the month is traditionally the day when daughters and sons-inw return to their parents¡¯ home for a meal. Even though they weren¡¯t married, Yan Yue wanted him toe over to her house. Not only would it reflect well on her, but it would also make her parents happy. Ruan Tianling started the car and hesitated before responding, ¡°I can¡¯t today. How about tomorrow? I have something to do today.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°A bit of an urgent matter.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t youeter?¡± ¡°Hmm, I might be able toe in the evening.¡± ¡°Alright then,e when you¡¯re free.¡± Her tone didn¡¯t hide her disappointment. Ruan Tianling felt a pang of guilt, but since he¡¯d already agreed to go to Jian Yufei¡¯s house, backing out at this point probably wouldn¡¯t be very proper. After terminating the call, he drove off to Jian Yufei¡¯s house. Wang Daizhen served the food on the table and set out the chopsticks, making no hurry to start the meal. When Jian Yufei asked her who she was waiting for, she answered with a smile, ¡°I called Tianling, he said he¡¯d be here shortly.¡± Jian Yufei was drinking tea, and at her mother¡¯s words, she almost spat it out in surprise. ¡°Mom, who told you to call him!¡± In her panic, her tone became somewhat harsh. Wang Daizhen became defensive, ¡°He¡¯s my son-inw, can¡¯t I invite him over for food?¡± ¡°Mom, I have an urgent matter to handle. I have to leave, you guys go ahead and eat. I¡¯m not hungry anymore.¡± She put on her coat, grabbed her bag and was about to leave. There was no way she could sit at the same table with Ruan Tianling for dinner.
As far as she was concerned, she and he shed like water and fire! Wherever he was, she wouldn¡¯t be! ¡°You ungrateful girl! Are you deliberately trying to upset me? What¡¯s wrong with inviting Tianling over for dinner? You can¡¯t tolerate him so much that you don¡¯t even listen to me? How often do youe home? And finally, when the whole family can share a meal together, this is how you behave! Alright then, if you want to leave, then leave right now! I¡¯m going to pretend I never had a daughter like you!¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me!¡± Wang Daizhen was visibly furious. Sun Hao, seeing them arguing, pushed his homework aside, deciding he wouldn¡¯t be doing it any longer. Sun Zhaohui emerged from his study, trying to lighten the atmosphere with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a big holiday, you two shouldn¡¯t argue over minor matters. Yufei, your mother rarely gets to see you. Today, no matter what, you should stay until it gets dark before leaving. Be obedient, sit down quickly, don¡¯t let your mom be upset.¡± Seeing her mother¡¯s eyes slightly reddening, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart melted. Her mother was always her mother. She couldn¡¯t really break her heart, could she? She put her bag down and took off her coat once again. Just at this moment, the doorbell rang. Wang Daizhen, as if nothing had happened, smiled and said, ¡°It should be Tianling. Xiaohao, quickly put away your textbooks. Your brother-inw is here, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Sun Hao quickly put away his homework with a joyful expression. He had long been hungry and was just waiting to eat. Sun Zhaohui strode over to open the door, and standing at the entrance was indeed Ruan Tianling. He stood in the doorway in his ck coat, effectively blocking the whole door with his tall figure.
Even though Sun Zhaohui wasn¡¯t short and even had a slight paunch, standing in front of Ruan Tianling, it gave the impression that he was considerably smaller. ¡°Tianling, you¡¯re here. Come in quickly, we¡¯ve been waiting to start dinner,¡± Sun Zhaohui enthusiastically weed him inside. Chapter 280: 280 Do you love him?_1 Chapter 280: Do you love him?_1 Ruan Tianling stepped into the living room, his gaze falling on Jian Yufei¡¯s face as he revealed a meaningful smile.
Jian Yufei nced at him nonchntly, remained silent, and turned to help in the kitchen. At mealtime, Jian Yufei was seated next to Ruan Tianling. The entire table was filled with the voices of her parents and Ruan Tianling talking, while she kept her head down and ate her dumplings without making a sound. Wang Daizhen suddenly nudged her arm, ¡°Yufei, that beer duck was made by your uncle. It¡¯s his signature dish. Could you give some to Tianling to try?¡± ¡°Mom, if he wants some, he can get it himself.¡± ¡°Could you get some for me? I¡¯d like to try your father¡¯s cooking,¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly chimed in with a smile.
Jian Yufei¡¯s grip on her chopsticks tightened slightly, revealing a look of displeasure in her eyes. She could barely tolerate eating at the same table as him, let alone serve him food. Plus, they¡¯re already divorced; he needs to stop pretending to be her parents¡¯ son-inw! ¡°Hurry and serve Tianling some food, what are you dawdling for?¡± Wang Daizhen nudged her again, thinking that her daughter was too stubborn and clueless to please her own husband. Jian Yufei put down her chopsticks and stood up, ¡°I¡¯m feeling a bit unwell. You guys go ahead and eat, I¡¯ll go downstairs to get some medicine.¡± She took her coat off the rack and swiftly walked towards the door. Wang Daizhen assumed her daughter was just being stubborn and started serving Ruan Tianling herself with clean chopsticks. ¡°Yufei is a bit headstrong, but she has a good heart. Tianling, as her husband, you should show her a bit more understanding¡­¡± ¡°Mom, since Yufei is feeling unwell, I¡¯ll go check on her. You guys continue eating, don¡¯t worry about us.¡± Ruan Tianling stood up, also taking his coat off the rack. Wang Daizhen thought that her son-inw still cared about her daughter, so she smiled and said, ¡°Go, I¡¯m quite worried about her too.¡± Jian Yufei walked briskly down the street, her agitation gradually subsiding as she breathed in the cool air. Right now, she wished she would never see Ruan Tianling again!
Just as she was thinking this, her wrist was suddenly grabbed. Jian Yufei turned around to see Ruan Tianling, her gaze instantly turned icy. ¡°Let go!¡± She yanked her hand back forcefully and coldly asked him, ¡°What are you doing here? We¡¯re already divorced, why did you even agree toe?¡± The man tilted his lips in a dry humor and lightly replied, ¡°The problem is that your family doesn¡¯t know we¡¯re divorced, or should I tell them now?¡± Jian Yufei was at a loss for words, she turned her gaze away, ¡°You can leave. I¡¯ll tell them about our divorce.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell them sooner?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my business.¡± Even without her saying, he could guess her reasons. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze turned cold as he emotionlessly asked her, ¡°You really want to marry Xiao Lang?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He abruptly pulled her towards him, forcing her to look him in the eyes, ¡°Ha, then tell me, do you love him?¡± Under his piercing gaze, Jian Yufei felt cornered. His gaze seemed to confirm herck of love for Xiao Lang. Jian Yufei let out a faint smile, ¡°I like him, and I believe it won¡¯t take long for me to fall in love with him.¡± Even if she was not yet in love with him, at least she was fond of Xiao Lang. She didn¡¯t object to marrying him, and she didn¡¯t object to him as a person either.
¡°But you don¡¯t love him.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s the man that I like the most right now.¡± Jian Yufei replied resolutely. Chapter 281: 281 Leave a Footprint_1 Chapter 281: Leave a Footprint_1 Ruan Tianling¡¯s pupils contracted, a touch of loss shing across his heart.
The man she loved the most was him, but now the man she liked the most was Xiao Lang. Even more ironically, the person she hated the most was him, Ruan Tianling. He had changed from the person she loved the most to the person she hated the most. This only goes to show how disappointed she was in him, and how much he had let her down. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened as he rolled his throat and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I will never allow you to marry him!¡± Jian Yufei felt an overwhelming anger, she pushed him away forcefully, her eyes were nearly shooting sparks. ¡°Ruan Tianling, enough! I¡¯ve never met a man as shameless as you. You don¡¯t love me, you¡¯re marrying Yan Yue. I don¡¯t love you either, we¡¯re no longer husband and wife. I¡¯ll marry whoever I want, what right do you have to stop me, what qualifications do you have to stop me!¡±
¡°Because you are my woman!¡± The man stated dominantly. Jian Yufei scoffed coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not your woman anymore!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, he pulled her body towards him, his sharp ck eyes bursting out with a chilling coldness. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± He asked her ominously, radiating a dangerous aura, ¡°Did you let him touch you?¡± Thest sentence was particrly menacing. ¡°None of your business!¡± Jian Yufei did not exin, she stared at him provocatively. Ruan Tianling¡¯s other hand clenched tightly, producing a crisp sound from his knuckles. Jian Yufei was very nervous, her body rigid. His temper was like a ticking time bomb, and no one knew whether it would explode the next second. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, did you let him touch you?¡± Ruan Tianling asked dangerously with narrowed eyes. No matter how stubborn Jian Yufei was, she didn¡¯t dare to risk Xiao Lang¡¯s safety at this moment. She lowered her eyes and said in a faint voice, ¡°No, we are not husband and wife, he respects me and won¡¯t touch me, he is different from you. In my eyes he¡¯s human, and you are¡­ a beast!¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know whether to heave a sigh of relief or get angry.
Despite his anger, he bit down, breaking her lips. Jian Yufei was both in pain and furious, she lifted a foot and kicked him in the shin, leaving a footmark on his clean pants. ¡°You TMD bastard, SOB!¡± She who was so angry she wanted to kill, swore for the first time. Ruan Tianling was taken aback, Jian Yufei pushed him away emotionally, and turned to run. He was stunned for a moment, then picked up his legs to chase her. There were a few boys ying with fireworks at themunity gate. Jian Yufei snatched a firecracker from one boy¡¯s hand and threw it forcefully at Ruan Tianling. The cracker hit his clothes and exploded with a bang. A small section of Ruan Tianling¡¯s expensive ck coat was immediately scorched. He stood there in shock, staring at the scorched area, his face instantly darkened like the bottom of a pot. Seeing his clothes burned, all the boysughed. Ruan Tianling raised his eyes, another firecracker was thrown his way, he sidestepped to avoid it. What was even worse was that Jian Yufei was actually using the lit spray fireworks on him directly. The sparks from the fireworks almost set his clothes on fire multiple times.
Ruan Tianling dodged everywhere, he had never been so embarrassed. He wanted to rush up and grab Jian Yufei, give her a good spanking, but he saw her rolling withughter along with a few children. ¡°Sister, I still have some here.¡± ¡°Use mine.¡± Chapter 282: 282 Woman, you just wait and see _1 Chapter 282: Woman, you just wait and see _1 ¡°Use mine.¡±
A few boys scrambled to hand her fireworks and firecrackers, which made Ruan Tianling feel like vomiting blood from anger. In fact, he wasn¡¯t afraid of these things at all. But as a grown man, was he supposed to fight with a woman and a bunch of children? ¡°Lady, you watch out, I¡¯ll remember today¡¯s grudge!¡± Ruan Tianling threatened her harshly and strode away. Jian Yufei stopped attacking, and the smile on her face disappeared. Watch out? She wasn¡¯t scared of anyone. ¡°Sister, is he a bad man? We saw that he was bullying you just now.¡±
¡°Sister, you¡¯re Sun Hao¡¯s sister, right?¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid of him. If hees next time, we¡¯ll treat him in the same way.¡± So, they had all witnessed it. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned red and she bit the ce where she¡¯d been bitten, then took out two hundred yuan and handed it to them: ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day, I invite you to have something good to eat, and I want to thank you for your help.¡± The boys happily took the money, thanked her, and ran away. Jian Yufei smiled, her previous displeasure having faded away. ************** Ruan Tianling entered the living room carrying his coat and saw it packed with guests. Dongfang Yu, Xu Man, and seven or eight others had alle to his house to wish the elders of the Ruan Family a Happy New Year. Of course, Yan Yue was inevitably present in such a gathering. ¡°Ling, have you finished your work?¡± Yan Yue smiled as she walked toward him, naturally taking the coat from his hands. There was a smell of sulfur on the clothes. When she unfolded them, she saw several spots had been burnt. Dongfang Yu, sharp-eyed, noticed it as well and jokingly said, ¡°Ling bro, Yueyue said you had some business to attend to. You didn¡¯t y with fireworks, did you?¡±
Ruan Tianling rolled up his sleeves, walked over and sat down, smiling, ¡°Do you want to y too? Let¡¯s find a ce tonight and have some fun.¡± ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll order a few crates of fireworkster, all kinds of new stuff. Guarantee it¡¯ll be fun.¡± Dongfang Yu immediately agreed, raising both hands. Xu Man murmured, ¡°We women don¡¯t like to y with these things, only you men do. Why don¡¯t we go sing instead? Everyone can join, sounds good, huh?¡± Dongfang Yu rolled his eyes at her, he disliked singing the most, ¡°Who said women don¡¯t like to y? Last year at the beach, sister-inw was the life of the party.¡± Xu Man¡¯s face fell, and she punched him hard. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Dongfang Yu covered the arm that had been hit, about to retaliate, when he realized he¡¯d said something wrong. He nced at Yan Yue¡¯s expression, then touched his nose awkwardly. Yan Yue tightly clenched the coat in her hand, then stepped forward and proposed with a seemingly normal smile, ¡°I heard there¡¯s a new amusement park in the city center. Why don¡¯t we go there?¡± If Jian Yufei loved ying with fireworks, then naturally she wouldn¡¯t, and she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone else to either. Dongfang Yu, having just made a mistake, was eager to make amends and quickly agreed, ¡°Great idea, let¡¯s go to the new amusement park.¡± Ruan Tianling pulled Yan Yue to sit beside him. ¡°Ling, do you want to go?¡± She asked him with a smile.
The man nodded and smiled, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do as you say and go to the amusement park.¡± Yan Yue smiled, her previous displeasure also melting away. The others immediately discussed how to have fun tonight, and the atmosphere returned to its previous liveliness. Meanwhile, in Ruan Tianling¡¯s mind, he couldn¡¯t help but remember the scene from thest New Year¡¯s celebration when their group, along with Jian Yufei, went to the beach to set off fireworks. Chapter 283: 283 Congratulations, You’re Pregnant_1 Chapter 283: Congrattions, You¡¯re Pregnant_1 He seemed to remember, she was like that night, just like today¡¯s her. When ying with fireworks, she¡¯s not afraid of the danger at all, disying the look of someone small winning big.
Thinking of the scene when she used fireworks to retaliate against him, his teeth still itched with rage. However, he mostly found it amusing. As to why he found it funny, he couldn¡¯t exin. ¡ª¡ª The day of their engagement was fast approaching. Xiao Lang came out of the hospital, holding a report in his hand.
He got into the car, eyes fixed on the report, aplex light flickering in his eyes. His hand squeezed the report tightly for a long time before slowly releasing it. At this moment, his phone rang. It was a call from Jian Yufei. He answered the call, hearing herughing voice, ¡°Xiao Lang, I won¡¯t be joining you for dinner tonight; I have some stuff to do, you don¡¯t need toe and pick me up.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked, managing to keep his tone light. ¡°Nothing much, just a few small things. That¡¯s it, I¡¯m hanging up now, see you tonight.¡± After hanging up the call, Jian Yufei changed her shoes, went out and took a taxi to the hospital. She had been vomiting seriously for the past few days and had lost her appetite, guessing that it was probably due to severe gastritis. She could not take it lightly and had to have a check-up. After registering, she felt a bit unwell sitting in the waiting area. When she heard her name, she went in for the doctor¡¯s examination. She described the symptoms she¡¯d been having over the past few days. The middle-aged doctor looked up slightly and suggested, ¡°Your situation is somewhat simr to gastritis. But it could also be a pregnancy. I suggest you to have a gynecological examination to rify the situation.¡± ¡°Pregnant?¡± Jian Yufei was astonished. If she were truly pregnant, then it could only be from that time at the Ruan¡¯s house. But she had taken birth control pills after that. Clear as day, she remembered taking the pill. Although she had taken it a bitte, she was still within the effective window when she took it. ¡°Doctor, I took birth control pills, so I couldn¡¯t be pregnant. I¡¯ve checked before assuming I was pregnant, and it turned out that I had some gastritis.¡±
¡°I still suggest you to do a check-up.¡± Jian Yufei had no choice but to go to the gyn department. As she navigated through the hospital floors, she felt uneasy. Thest time she came to the hospital, she didn¡¯t feel like she was pregnant, and was convinced that she wasn¡¯t. But this time, her feelings were different. She had a premonition that she might be really pregnant. She had a urine test, and the result was positive. The nurse handed her the test results. Seeing the word ¡®positive¡¯, she felt like the room was spinning. If someone were pregnant for the first time, they might not know what a positive result means. But she wasn¡¯t pregnant for the first time, she knew what it meant. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re pregnant.¡± The nurse smiled at her. ¡°Impossible, I took birth control pills, how can I be pregnant?¡± Jian Yufei asked in disbelief. The nurse exined, ¡°Birth control pills aren¡¯t 100% effective. If you took the pill toote or if the pill was expired, there¡¯s a chance you could still get pregnant.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s body swayed, her face as pale as paper. The only exnation for her pregnancy was that she took the pill toote¡­ The chances of someone getting pregnant even after taking birth control pills are less than 1% in reality, yet she had ¡®won¡¯ this ¡®lottery¡¯!
Jian Yufei clutched the test result in her hand, and trance-like, walked out of the hospital. The cold air outside made her shiver all over. Chapter 284: 284: She Doesn’t Want This Child_1 Chapter 284: She Doesn¡¯t Want This Child_1 She walked to the taxi stand and gged down a car. Her hand was so cold that it was shaking, and she failed to open the car door even after trying twice.
The driver helped her open the door, and she got in. He asked where she was heading, and after some thought, she decided to go back to her own ce. Once back home, she curled up in bed tightly wrapped in a quilt, her heart felt like it had fallen into a hot oil pit, tortured beyond belief. She was carrying Ruan Tianling¡¯s child, and she was about to get engaged to Xiao Lang. What should she do? What should she really do? Jian Yufei put her hands on her lower abdomen, bitterly struggling. She didn¡¯t want this child, Ruan Tianling¡¯s child. But the thought of the child she lost in her previous life, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.
Usually, she always said that Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t deserve to be the father of her child. If she chose to abort this one, what difference would she have from Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t understand, even though she was given a second chance by the heavens and avoided the previous life¡¯s tragedies with great care, why were things still happening in an eerily simr way? She thought she would never conceive Ruan Tianling¡¯s child in this life! But now¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s heart ached so badly, she hugged the nket and burst into tears. After crying for a while, she justy there in bed staring nkly until it became dark. It was only when Xiao Lang called her that she came to. ¡°Yufei, where are you?¡± Xiao Lang asked her gently. Thinking of his gentleness, his consideration, his kindness towards her, Jian Yufei¡¯s heartache intensified. Xiao Lang, I truly want to marry you, to be with you. But I¡¯m not worthy, I no longer have the right to have aplete family with you. ¡°I¡¯m at home,¡± Jian Yufei whispered hoarsely, her difort clearly evident in her voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unwell? Wait for me, I¡¯ming over right now!¡±
Jian Yufei didn¡¯t say anything. She ended the call and tossed her phone onto the bed. Rising, she went to the bathroom to wash her face, then waited for Xiao Lang to arrive, trying topose herself. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue were at a bridal shop trying on wedding outfits. Yan Yue, standing beside Ruan Tianling, was wearing a pure white long dress, looking charmingly adorable and stunningly beautiful. Looking at their reflection in the mirror, both Ruan¡¯s and Yan¡¯s mothers beamed widely with joy. Yan¡¯s mother held Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s hand andughed, ¡°Mrs. Ruan, they¡¯re indeed a match made in heaven. In the whole of A City, my favorite one is your son, Tianling. He is a paragon amongst men, and only my daughter Yueyue is fortunate enough to receive his affections.¡± Praises for her son made Ruan¡¯s mother even more delighted. ¡°To tell the truth, my favorite daughter-inw is also your daughter Yueyue. She is the child that I¡¯ve seen grow up and is also the most outstanding one I¡¯ve ever met¡­¡± The two mothers chatted happily while Yan Yue, smiling broadly, hooked her arm around Ruan Tianling¡¯s and giggled shyly, ¡°Tianling, we¡¯re about to get engaged. You have no idea how long I¡¯ve been looking forward to this day.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also been longing for this day for a long time,¡± Ruan Tianling turned to face her, revealing a charming and doting smile. ¡°Mr. Ruan, this is the ne you ordered, it just arrived.¡± A clerk from the bridal shop brought over a dainty jewelry box. Ruan Tianling opened the box, and inside was a string of pearl nes. Each pearl was round and smooth, valuable in their own right, let alone an entire ne of them.
Chapter 285: 285 Let’s Cancel the Engagement _1 Chapter 285: Let¡¯s Cancel the Engagement _1 Yan Yue¡¯s eyes lit up as Ruan Tianling took out the ne. She turned her back to him, and he fastened it around her neck. As her fingers grazed the smooth pearls, she turned back with a smile. Suddenly, the sp at the back came loose, and the ne fell harshly onto the ground, instantly breaking into two pieces! Staring at the broken ne on the floor, Yan Yue wore a dreadful expression. ¡°Oh no, how did it fall!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother scrambled to pick up the ne, but it had already broken and couldn¡¯t be worn again. Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother frowned slightly. The ne suddenly breaking seemed like an ill omen. A fleeting moment of seriousness crossed Ruan Tianling¡¯s face. He reassured with a smile, ¡°The quality of this ne was poor. I will buy a better one for Yueyue.¡± How could a ne designed by a top national jewelry store be of poor quality? It can only be said that her luck was really bad, just happened to drop the ne on the ground. Yan Yue smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. It is broken. I identally pulled off the ne because I used too much force.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother gave her a helpless look, ¡°Careless child, you mustn¡¯t be so careless next time¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t be careless next time,¡± Yan Yue said with a docile smile.
Since she identally broke it herself, there is no such thing as an ill omen. The atmosphere rxed and this small interlude passed quickly. No one really bothered about it. Only Yan Yue felt a tad uneasy. Only she knew that she didn¡¯t pull the ne off. It fell off on its own¡­ ¡ª- Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t waited long at home when she heard a knock on the door. She opened the door to find Xiao Lang standing outside, instantly noticing her poorplexion. He walked in, taking her hand and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°Come in first.¡± Jian Yufei closed the door and led him inside. Sitting on the sofa, she looked up at him, unable to hide the sorrow in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s really going on?¡± Xiao Lang asked impatiently with a furrowed brow. Jian Yufei lowered her eyes, not daring to meet his gaze. ¡°Xiao Lang, let¡¯s cancel our engagement. I can¡¯t marry you.¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Xiao Lang asked in shock, ¡°Yufei, what on earth has happened?¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ve just decided I don¡¯t want to get married.¡± ¡°You must be hiding something from me! Does this have something to do with Ruan Tianling? Did he threaten you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xiao Lang lifted her face to meet his gaze. His eyes bore into hers, heavy and steady. Under his scrutinizing gaze, her eyes shifted nervously. ¡°Yufei, I know you¡¯re hiding something from me. Tell me, what happened?¡± ¡°Nothing really happened, I just realized we¡¯re not meant for each other. Xiao Lang, can we please cancel our engagement, we can¡¯t be together.¡±
¡°Why!¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s voice grew deeper, ¡°I won¡¯t cancel our engagement unless you tell me the reason! Yufei, no matter what has happened, we can face it together. Don¡¯t hide from me, can you tell me the truth?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jian Yufei pulled away from his hand, her gazended on the floor. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. However it is, I won¡¯t be engaged to you. Xiao Lang, I owe you an apology. Please leave.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s face darkened as he stood abruptly, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll go find Ruan Tianling immediately to settle this! I want to know what exactly he did to you to make you renounce our engagement!¡±
Chapter 286: 286 Shall We Raise Him Together_1 Chapter 286: Shall We Raise Him Together_1 ¡°Don¡¯t go, he didn¡¯t threaten me¡­ It¡¯s all because of me.¡± Jian Yufei grabbed his hand, her eyes dimming. ¡°Xiao Lang, I¡¯m grateful for the beautiful dream you gave me, but it¡¯s time to wake up.¡± ¡°Yufei, are you trying to kill me with anxiety!¡± Xiao Lang desperately held her shoulders. Jian Yufei¡¯s stomach suddenly turned, and she pushed him away, rushing into the bathroom to vomit. She vomited for a long time, almost to the point of expelling her bile. Supporting herself on the sink, she raised her pale face and saw theplicated expression of Xiao Lang reflected in the mirror. Lowering her gaze, she washed her hands and rinsed her mouth before turning around. Xiao Lang opened his mouth slightly: ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°This is how it is.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Even after taking contraceptive pills, I ended up pregnant. It¡¯spletely fate. Xiao Lang, the child I¡¯m carrying is Ruan Tianling¡¯s, I can¡¯t get engaged to you.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He had imagined countless reasons why she might not want to get engaged with him, but he had never considered this scenario. Jian Yufei bit her lip and looked down, clenching one arm with her hand. She dared not look at Xiao Lang¡¯s face, afraid to see disappointment and alienation. She understood that she was no longer worthy of him. The man sighed, walked to her, and tenderly embraced her, his handforting her head.
¡°Yufei, you are being foolish. You think because you are pregnant, I will abandon you, that you are not worthy of me? I don¡¯t care about any of this. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± Jian Yufei slightly widened her eyes, hardly daring to believe her ears. ¡°Xiao Lang, I¡¯m carrying someone else¡¯s child. This is Ruan Tianling¡¯s child. Doesn¡¯t it bother you at all?¡± ¡°Do you intend to keep this child?¡± Xiao Lang asked her in return. Jian Yufei paused, and after a while, she replied in a soft voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a child with him, but the child is already on its way. I can¡¯t bring myself to terminate it¡­ Xiao Lang, I can¡¯t terminate this pregnancy. That¡¯s why I want to keep it.¡± If she hadn¡¯t had the experiences of a previous life, perhaps she would have considered termination. But she had already lost one child and didn¡¯t want to lose another. Only those who have never been mothers wouldn¡¯t understand her feeling of reluctance. Xiao Lang held her tighter and smiled slightly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have this child. From now on, he will be our child. Let¡¯s raise him together, okay?¡± Jian Yufei pushed him away, asking incredulously, ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°I said let¡¯s raise him together.¡± ¡°No!¡± She shook her head vehemently, ¡°That can¡¯t be! I can raise him myself. Xiao Lang, you don¡¯t need to be burdened by me. You should find a clean and pure girl to marry, not me!¡± A frown appeared between Xiao Lang¡¯s brows. Clearly, he was not pleased with her words. ¡°Do you have so little faith in me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡± ¡°Yufei, listen to me, I love you and I won¡¯t abandon you for any reason. This child is yours, so it will also be mine. Let¡¯s raise him together, okay?¡± Jian Yufei was left feeling deste. Can she really marry him and raise a child that is not his together? She was well aware of the unhappiness a blended family could bring to a child. But Xiao Lang wasn¡¯t her stepfather, he was not that kind of man. She knew he would treat her child well, but she really didn¡¯t want to drag him down¡­
Chapter 287: 287: Seeing Yufei Getting Engaged and Feeling Heartbroken _1 Chapter 287: Seeing Yufei Getting Engaged and Feeling Heartbroken _1 ¡°Yufei, our engagement is in just two days. It¡¯s impossible for me to call it off now. Please, don¡¯t break off our engagement with me, okay?¡± Jian Yufei looked deeply into his eyes, seeing sincerity in them. Her heart was faltering, ¡°Xiao Lang, have you really thought this through?¡± ¡°I have, clearer than anyone!¡± He pulled her into his arms again, kissing her forehead, ¡°I don¡¯t care that you¡¯re carrying Ruan Tianling¡¯s child, I will treat this child as my own. But what I care about is your decision, I don¡¯t want to cancel our engagement.¡± Jian Yufei tightened her grip on his arm, tears inevitably welling up in her eyes. She thought, perhaps she had truly met her happiness. ¡°Alright, I agree with you, I won¡¯t cancel the engagement.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve finally decided.¡± Xiao Lang smiled with relief, supporting her gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go, take a rest. Now that you¡¯re pregnant, you must take care of your health, avoid stress and unnecessary thoughts.¡± Jian Yufei watched his handsome face, the corner of her mouth lifting into a gentle curve. She rested her head on his shoulder, walking out of the restroom with his support. ¡ª¡ª
The engagement ceremony of Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang was scheduled for the same day as that of Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling received the joyous invitation delivered by Xiao Lang¡¯s messenger, his face expressionless. Tomorrow is the engagement day. From then on, would he and Jian Yufei be strangers? And was she about to be another man¡¯s woman? Just two months ago, she was still his wife, but now she was getting engaged to someone else. Ruan Tianling¡¯s dark eyes revealed his difort at this striking contrast. He couldn¡¯t help clenching his fist, crumpling the invitation into a ball. Frustrated, he suddenly stood up and threw the invitation out! The door to his study was suddenly pushed open, the thrown invitation barely missing the person who had entered. ¡°Grandpa?¡± Ruan Tianling stood up in surprise. Ruan Anguo¡¯s eyesnded on the invitation on the floor, his face breaking into a slight smile. ¡°What, feeling heartbroken now that Yufei is getting engaged and can¡¯t bear to let her go?¡± The old man entered the room with a stride, asking him with a grin. Ruan Tianling retorted in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°Stubborn kid, you won¡¯t admit even if you¡¯re dying.¡± The old man scoffed, sitting down on the sofa before him, Ruan Tianling also took a seat across him. ¡°Grandpa, did you need something?¡± ¡°Yufei¡¯s getting engaged tomorrow.¡± The old man spoke out of context. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, ¡°I know. Tomorrow I am also getting engaged.¡± ¡°Tianling, do you still love that girl Yueyue?¡± Ruan Anguo asked with a serious look. ¡°Of course.¡± He immediately replied without hesitation. ¡°How about Yufei then? Do you not have even a little feeling for her?¡± ¡°Grandpa, what are you trying to say?¡±
Ruan Anguo stared at him and said, ¡°Tomorrow, I will feed an Earth horse to prevent their engagement. If you have her in your heart, go find her.¡± A look of surprise shed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. He had not expected his grandpa to say such a thing. ¡°In my heart, only Yufei can be the young mistress of the Ruan family. That girl Yan Yue is not suitable for you.¡±
¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t understand what you mean! Why do you insist on Jian Yufei being my wife, and why Yueyue can¡¯t?¡± Ruan Anguo said in a deep voice, ¡°Can¡¯t you see from Yan Yue that she has been deceiving you?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, clearly not understanding what his grandpa was talking about. Chapter 288: 288 – I will never allow her to be engaged to another man! _1 Chapter 288: ¨C I will never allow her to be engaged to another man! _1 Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyebrows twitch slightly, clearly not understanding what Grandpa is saying. ¡°She obviously didn¡¯t die, but she kept lying to you saying she did. Do you ever think about why?¡± ¡°She is unsure whether she would survive. She was afraid that I¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, you even believe in such an excuse that¡¯s meant to deceive kids!¡± Ruan Anguo stands up, saying lightly, ¡°Decide how you want to proceed tomorrow. Tianling, don¡¯t make a mistake every step of the way.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve never understood you.¡± The old man turns to look at Ruan Tianling, meeting his deep and probing gaze. He chuckles and says with satisfaction, ¡°If you could understand me, then you must be my grandpa.¡± After saying this, he leaves leaning on his cane, leaving Ruan Tianling with countless questions to grapple with. Ruan Tianling stands up irritably and goes to the balcony to light a cigarette. He doesn¡¯t like to smoke, but he is ustomed to lighting a cigarette when he is frustrated, holding it between his fingers and letting it burn slowly. Grandpa said that Yan Yue deceived him. He had suspicions as well. However, she was indeed hanging by a thread back then, ording to medical science at the time, there was no way to cure her illness. So it was already a miracle that she coulde back alive.
As for why she kept hiding the fact that she was alive, he decided not to question it. Maybe she had her difficulties. It was already beyond his expectations that she coulde back alive and he did not demand more. He is getting engaged to her tomorrow. However, why doesn¡¯t he match the mood? And Grandpa asked him to choose between Yufei and Yan Yue, he felt it was funny. There is no need to make a choice. Yan Yue is the only woman he wants to marry. He won¡¯t make another choice. As for Yufei¡­ Ruan Tianling squints his eyes. He wouldn¡¯t want her to be engaged to any other man either! He was sure of this idea. Yes, he would not allow her to be engaged to any other man! Tomorrow is the day of the engagement ceremony. In the evening, Yufei looks at the soft and pristine white gown on her bed, a smile continuously ying on her lips. She sits on the edge of the bed, hugging the gown, stroking her belly and smiling slightly. Now, she not only has a child, but also an excellent fianc¨¦. After marrying Xiao Lang, they would probably lead a happy life. Yufei is happy at this moment, no resentment lingers in her heart, only anticipation for the future. She thinks that the child and happiness she had been longing for in her previous life would bepensated for in this life. The happier she thinks about it, the bigger the smile on her lips and the stronger her anticipation for tomorrow¡¯s engagement ceremony. Just as she is ecstatic, her phone suddenly rings. It is a strange number. Confused, Yufei answers the call and hears a strange yet slightly aged voice. ¡°Miss Jiang, hello, I am Xiao Lang¡¯s father.¡± Yufei is stunned, she had no idea that the caller would be Xiao Lang¡¯s father! ¡°Y¡­you hello.¡± Yufei stammers, feeling helpless. ¡°Miss Jiang, I am calling today because I don¡¯t agree with your engagement to Xiao Lang. But he is determined to get engaged to you, even ignoring my admonishments¡­¡± ¡°Yufei, open the door, it¡¯s Xiao Lang!¡± Soon after, there are knocks at the door, apanied by Xiao Lang¡¯s anxious voice.
Setting down the phone, Yufei calmly walks to open the door. ¡°Yufei, did my father call you?¡± Xiao Lang rushes in, gripping her hand nervously as he asks. Chapter 289: 289: Today, You Are the Most Beautiful Woman_1 Chapter 289: Today, You Are the Most Beautiful Woman_1 ¡°Yufei, did my father call you?¡± Xiao Lang came in, grasping her hand, asking nervously. Jiang Yufei looked at him, hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°He did.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°He said that I am a divorced woman, that I¡¯m not suitable for you, and that he does not want us to get engaged,¡± Jiang Yufei said truthfully. Xiao Lang frowned tightly, advising her, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. This is our business. As long as we want to be together, it¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s your father¡­¡± ¡°Yufei, this is just an engagement, not a wedding. We can get engaged first and then slowly persuade him to agree with us being together. You have to have confidence in me, okay?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± she nodded, smiling. Xiao Lang hugged her, kissed her forehead, and let her go, saying, ¡°Alright, you should rest early. The engagement ceremony tomorrow will be tiring. Take care of yourself so you and the child won¡¯t get tired.¡± ¡°You too, go back and rest early.¡± Jiang Yufei smiled softly. Xiao Lang turned around, opened the door, said goodbye to her, then closed the door and left.
Jiang Yufei tucked away her smile. In her mind, she agreed with Xiao Lang¡¯s words. They could get engaged first. The rest could be settled after the engagement. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Early the next morning, Jiang Yufei was taken to the hotel by several female employees of the restaurant. She did not tell her family about her engagement, so Xiao Lang arranged for several female staff members to apany her, posing as her family. In a hotel lounge, a makeup artist was doing her makeup. After changing into her dress, she looked stunning. With makeup, she was even more charming and attractive. A female employeeughed enviously, ¡°Our boss¡¯s wife is so gorgeous. If only I could look this beautiful on the day of my engagement.¡± ¡°Want to get married? Go find someone. How can you get engaged without finding someone first?¡± ¡°Go away, you¡¯re still single.¡± ¡°I have my sights set on the boss, so I¡¯ve remained single. Unfortunately, the boss is now taken¡­¡± ¡°You wish! Be careful or the boss¡¯s wife will fire you!¡± Jiang Yufei listened to theirughter and joined in. Xiao Lang came in, smiling as he asked, ¡°Everyone isughing, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Boss, we¡¯re saying how beautiful the boss¡¯s wife is.¡± The man in the immacte white suit walked behind Jiang Yufei. In the reflection of the mirror, he looked at her, a charming, elegant smile spreading across his handsome face. ¡°Yufei, today, you are the most beautiful woman.¡± Jiang Yufei blushed slightly, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him. For some reason, she felt very nervous. This was just an engagement and she was already this nervous, she wondered how much more nervous she would be on the day of their wedding. Just then, a waiter came in and said to Xiao Lang, ¡°Mr. Xiao, someone outside is looking for you.¡±
Xiao Lang looked perplexed, ¡°Who is looking for me?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t give a name.¡± ¡°Yufei, I¡¯ll go have a look. I¡¯lle back for you in a bit.¡± ¡°Mm, you go.¡± Jiang Yufei gave a small smile.
Xiao Lang patted her shoulder and turned to leave. She turned to watch him leave, her nerves taut and tinged with apprehension. It reminded her of the unease and fear a bride-to-be must feel ¡ª a girl leaving her family for the first time, perturbed and uncertain about her future. A ck sedan was parked at the hotel entrance. Xiao Lang approached, and after the upant said something to him, he opened the car door and got in. The sedan started up slowly and drove away from the hotel. Xiao Lang never returned after that. Chapter 290: 290: The Engagement Ceremony is Cancelled_1 Chapter 290: The Engagement Ceremony is Cancelled_1 Jian Yufei and the others waited in the hotel for a long time, he did not return. It was soon time for the engagement ceremony, but the groom was absent. Only the bride was anxiously waiting in the lounge. ¡°Madam, where has the boss gone? The guests are getting impatient,¡± someone said. ¡°Really, what is the boss thinking, disappearing at a time like this.¡± Jian Yufei pulled out her cellphone and dialed Xiao Lang¡¯s number, but the call went to voicemail. Her face turned pale; she clutched her phone tightly in her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s all split up and search. We can¡¯t just sit around and do nothing,¡± one of the female staff suggested to the rest. Everyone nodded in agreement and scattered to look for Xiao Lang. Jian Yufei sat alone in the lounge, feeling lost and helpless. She had no idea why Xiao Lang had disappeared, but she had a sinking feeling that the engagement party might not go as nned. She picked up the train of her long dress and walked to the banquet hall. There were only a few guests remaining. Many had lost patience and left. The master of ceremonies approached her, questioning, ¡°Shall we continue with the engagement banquet?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer,¡± Jian Yufei replied with difficulty. The master of ceremonies nodded and walked away.
Ignoring the perplexed looks of those around her, Jian Yufei picked up her dress and quickly exited the hotel. Xiao Lang, where on earth have you gone? Why would you leave me all alone here? She arrived at the hotel entrance, ran down the steps, but didn¡¯t know where to go to find him. Staring nkly at the wide road, Jian Yufei stood for a while, then slowly sat down on the steps. She would wait for him here. If he returned, she would see him right away. After an indeterminable period of time, her cell phone rang. It was a call from Xiao Lang! She immediately perked up and hastily answered the call. ¡°Hello, Xiao Lang, where are you?!¡± ¡°Yufei, I¡¯m sorry. My father is seriously ill. I have no choice but to leave,¡± Xiao Lang apologized with a painful undertone. His voice held both remorse and sorrow and profound regret towards her. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was he implying that the engagement ceremony couldn¡¯t happen today? ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯lle find you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ll contact you if anythinges up.¡± With that, Xiao Lang hung up. Startled, Jian Yufei immediately redialed his number but the call went to voicemail. Suddenly, she felt devoid of energy, as if she had been thrown from heaven into hell. Jian Yufei sat down despondently. Her eyes were slightly red, tears threatening to spill over. Even though it was early spring, the weather was freezing cold, indistinguishable from winter. She sat in front of the hotel in her dress, being sted by the chilly wind while her body stiffened from the cold. Truthfully, she should have realized it from the start. A rtionship with Xiao Lang was never possible. She was the one who didn¡¯t give up, wanting to embrace happiness. She believed that stretching her hands out meant she could get everything she wanted. After experiencing Ruan Tianling, she was foolish enough not to see through the illusion of happiness. Now experiencing Xiao Lang, she doubted she would ever believe in love again in her lifetime. Jian Yufei bent down, tears falling one by one on the ground. She told herself that she would cry only this once. After crying, she would never shed tears over a man again.
Just at that moment, the sound of hurried footsteps approached her. The steps were steady and strong, unmistakenly a man¡¯s. Jian Yufei looked up in surprise, but her eyes dimmed instantly when she saw Ruan Tianling, not Xiao Lang, striding towards her with a coat in hand. It wasn¡¯t Xiao Lang who hade but Ruan Tianling!
Chapter 291: 291- I’m Taking My Woman Away_1 Chapter 291:- I¡¯m Taking My Woman Away_1 Xiao Lang probably wouldn¡¯t being back. His father had always opposed their rtionship, so once he left, she knew he wouldn¡¯t return. ¡°Are you stupid? Wearing so little and sitting here, do you want to die?¡± Ruan Tianling approached her, his anger spilling out immediately. He draped his suit jacket over her shoulders and pulled her to her feet by her hand. ¡°Come with me! Today, you won¡¯t be getting engaged to that Xiao guy!¡± Ruan Tianling tugged hard, but the person behind him didn¡¯t respond. He turned around and met Jian Yufei¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°Let go of me, don¡¯t touch me!¡± The man who had been worried about her, felt his warmth instantly cool due to her indifferent attitude. He didn¡¯t release her hand. ¡°I¡¯m telling you toe with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you to let go of me!¡± Jian Yufei threw off the suit jacket he had draped over her, struggling to free her hand. Ruan Tianling narrowed his sharp eyes, pulled her towards him, tightened his arm around her waist and swept her off the ground in a swift movement. Jian Yufei¡¯s upper body fell backwards. In her panic, she instinctively grabbed his clothes to steady herself. ¡°Ruan Tianling, put me down, I don¡¯t want to fight with you.¡± She stared at him, speaking in a calm, cold tone.
Having cried earlier, her eyes were red and her voice was hoarse and weak, even her emotions could hardly be roused, so she could only weakly resist him. ¡°If the Xiao family doesn¡¯t want you, why are you still here! I¡¯m telling you, today you¡¯re going toe with me whether you want to or not!¡± The man coldly sneered, holding her possessively and turning around. ¡°Hey, who are you, where are you taking Yufei?¡± Female staff members who had gone to find Xiao Lang had just returned, and seeing a man carrying her off, they rushed over in panic. ¡°Help me, I don¡¯t want to go with him!¡± Jian Yufei quickly called for help, causing the women to go pale. In broad daylight, someone dared to tantly kidnap someone, this waswless! As they moved to stop Ruan Tianling, his cold, sharp gaze bore into them as he tersely stated, ¡°I am taking my woman away, any objections?!¡± The chilly aura emanating from him made the women hesitate to approach. Jian Yufei looked down, her grasp on Ruan Tianling¡¯s clothes tightening. She knew that at this point, no one could stop him from taking her away. ¡°Yufei¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She smiled at them, signaling them not to worry about her. Ruan Tianling coldly withdrew his gaze, carrying her towards the approaching car. The driver quickly got out and respectfully opened the door for them. Ruan Tianling sat with her in his arms. The door was closed and the car started moving slowly. The car had heating, which Ruan Tianling ordered the driver to switch on to the maximum. He then took Jian Yufei¡¯s chin in his hand and turned her head towards him. ¡°I told you long ago, Xiao is not a good person. Are you satisfied now?¡± He asked her angrily, unsure why he was feeling so enraged. Perhaps he was angry at her for being wishy-washy, or for not listening to him and ending up in this situation today. But while he was angry, he also breathed a sigh of relief, at least now she and Xiao were impossible. Jian Yufei pulled away his hand and spoke to the driver. ¡°Stop at XX street, I want to get out.¡± The driver looked at Ruan Tianling, whose face was gloomy and silent. Chapter 292: 292 He Betrayed You _1 Chapter 292: He Betrayed You _1 The driver nced at Ruan Tianling, who remained silent, his face gloomy. The driver dared not stop the car. The young master hadn¡¯t spoken, how could he presume to act on his own? So, when they passed the neighborhood where Jian Yufei lived, they didn¡¯t stop. They drove straight past it. ¡°What do you n to do, where are you taking me?¡± Jian Yufei turned to ask the man beside her. Ruan Tianling, with one leg casually draped over the other and his hands folded on his knee, stared at her lower abdomen with a murky gaze. ¡°I¡¯m taking you where you belonged. From now on, I¡¯ll be taking care of you. Don¡¯t worry about marriage, and the one surnamed Xiao will not return.¡± Jian Yufei found his wordsughable. ¡°Take care of me? What gives you the right to take care of me? Ruan Tianling, unless I¡¯m mistaken, Yan Yue has be your fianc¨¦e today, right? If you take me away, aren¡¯t you afraid she will be heartbroken?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to mention her every time tonguish before me. The matters between her and me don¡¯t concern you. You only need to take care of your pregnancy and deliver the baby.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face suddenly changed, her pupils dted, she asked him, ¡°How did you know about my pregnancy?¡± Apart from Xiao Lang, no one else knew about this matter. Even if everyone else knew, Ruan Tianling could never know. She would never let him know that she was carrying his child. She would raise her child on her own, she didn¡¯t want to get entangled with him because of the child.
Ruan Tianling raised his eyes slightly, the corners of his mouth curling into a mocking smile. ¡°So how do you guess, I knew about Xiao Lang abandoning you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± He moved closer to her, his thin lips barely touching hers, ¡°Xiao Lang told me everything, do you believe it?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened slightly, her face pale as paper. ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe what you said!¡± Xiao Lang knew that the person she hated most was Ruan Tianling, she avoided him as much as possible. He understood her situation so well, it was impossible for him to tell Ruan Tianling about her pregnancy. Ruan Tianling sneered, ¡°It was him who told me, how else would I know about your pregnancy, and how would I know that he left you alone?¡± Jian Yufei stared at him for a few seconds, but she still refused to believe him. ¡°How you found out, I don¡¯t know, but Xiao Lang absolutely wouldn¡¯t tell you these things. Ruan Tianling, stop trying to stir up trouble between us. Even if I can¡¯t be engaged to him, I won¡¯t believe a word you say.¡± ¡°Do you believe in him that much?!¡± Ruan Tianling was immediately angered, he grabbed her chin and said furiously, ¡°Xiao Lang is not a good person! You trust him, you insist on marrying him, and see what¡¯s happened now? He betrayed you, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Jian Yufei shoved him away emotionally, her expression was cold, ¡°This is between him and me, none of your business! You don¡¯t need to be worried about my situation, now you are you, and I am me, you have no right to control me! Stop the car, I want to get off!¡± Ruan Tianling smirked mischievously, ¡°Who says I have nothing to do with you? The child in your stomach is mine, isn¡¯t that connection enough?¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip tightly, her chest filled with raging anger. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you should know how this child came about. You should also know, thest thing I want to do in this life is to have your child!¡± The aura around Ruan Tianling instantly turned icy-cold, as Jian Yufei turned her head to meet his gaze. Chapter 293: 293 A Tool for Giving Birth_1 Chapter 293: A Tool for Giving Birth_1 The pain and resentment in her eyes were so clear. Was bearing his child such a painful thing for her?
He clenched his fists, leaned in close to her, and word by word said, ¡°I don¡¯t care how much you hate me, but you must give birth to this child! If you dare to even contemte aborting it, I will make all the people you care about pay for it with their lives!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned pale instantly, hearing such ruthless words for the first time. She slightly opened her mouth, her throat felt as though someone was strangling her, unable to utter a single sound. She felt cold throughout her body, and it solidified her belief that he was indeed a devil. As Ruan Tianling¡¯s gloomy face slowly moved away from her, she finally felt a momentary relief in her breathing. ¡°From today onwards, you will move back to the old vi. Aunt Li and the others will take care of you. What you need to do now is to rest for the sake of the unborn child, understand?¡± The man extended his hand to hold hers, but she flinched away, as if he were more terrifying than poisonous snakes and ferocious beasts.
A glimmer of cold light shed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, and he softened his tone, ¡°In the vi, you can do whatever you want, and all the servants inside will listen to yourmands. Of course, the prerequisite is that you cannot leave, and you must cooperate fully with the pregnancy.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s hand that was resting on her formal dress slowly tightened into a fist. She lowered her eyes and asked him, ¡°Did you get engaged to Yan Yue today?¡± Ruan Tianling was taken aback, not knowing how to answer for a moment. ¡°You two got engaged, aren¡¯t you going to marry her?¡± She asked again, but there was not a trace of resentment in her tone. It was as ordinary as asking about the weather. Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curved into a smile, stating a fact, ¡°We are already divorced.¡± The implication was that he could marry whoever he wanted, so he would definitely marry Yan Yue. Jian Yufei met his gaze from the side and said with a coldugh, ¡°You also acknowledge that we are already divorced. Then what do you mean by ordering me to give birth to your child at your ce? Yes, the child is yours, but we are already divorced. Even if the child is born, he is solely mine and you have no right to take him away. What right do you have now to restrict my freedom and force me to listen to you?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s least favorite thing was her preaching about rights and wrongs. As far as he was concerned, he would do whatever he pleased and didn¡¯t need to consider these reasons. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°I like it, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Jian Yufei felt helpless, this man was nothing more than a bandit who made no sense! She could no longer suppress the anger in her heart and blurted out resentfully, ¡°Yes, as long as you like it! Because you like it, you can do whatever you want with me. Because you like it, you can restrict my freedom, making me do whatever you want! Because you like it, you can disrespect me, disregard my dignity, and force me to bear your child like a machine?!¡±
¡°Who told you to act as a surrogate mother?!¡± shouted Ruan Tianling, equally angry. ¡°My child, would you let him follow me? You want him because you¡¯re worried about not having a healthy heir. In your eyes, am I not just a tool to produce children!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The man¡¯s face turned from dark to pale green with rage. He gripped his fists tightly, truly afraid he might crush her in his anger. Yet, there was nothing he could rebut against her words. Jian Yufei covered her face, on the verge of breaking down, and yet, she did not cry. Her tears had long dried up. She would never cry again. At that moment, Ruan Tianling¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Yan Yue. Chapter 294: 294 Just Want to Touch the Child in Your Belly_1 Chapter 294: Just Want to Touch the Child in Your Belly_1 He didn¡¯t answer the phone; the cellphone kept ringing, ringing a few times before it finally stopped.
The atmosphere in the car was heavy and oppressive. Apart from the subtle sound of breathing, there was silence. The driver cautiously stopped the car at the vi¡¯s entrance. Ruan Tianling opened the car door and led her out. His powerful hand tightly grasped her delicate palm, not allowing her to break free. He led her briskly into the vi. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to go inside. She clung to the iron gate, struggling with all her might. Ruan Tianling turned back, pulled her hands away, and carrying her within his arms, he brought her in. Walking into the warm living room, Jian Yufei shivered softly as her body adjusted to the change in temperature. Ruan Tianling effortlessly carried her upstairs, pushed open the door of the master bedroom, and ced her on the bed. The moment Jian Yufei got her freedom, she attempted to make a dash for the door. The man¡¯s robust arm encircled her chest from behind, keeping her still.
¡°Stay here obediently and nurture the baby, stop disregarding my words,¡± hemanded. ¡°Dream on! You have no right to limit my freedom! I want to go home, I¡¯m not staying here!¡± she retorted. ¡°My people are arranging to vacate your house. Where will you go?¡± Ruan Tianling held her from behind, his warm hand against her abdomen, as if he could feel the baby inside. His tender actions terrified Jian Yufei. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Fearing his touch, she pulled away his hand, pushed him away, and went to secure a defensive position across the room. She would never forget how she lost the baby in her past life. His proximity sent uncontroble shivers down her spine, especially now when she was pregnant, she could barely tolerate his touch. Her evident fear caused Ruan Tianling¡¯s displeasure, leaving him puzzled, unable toprehend her fear. ¡°I just wanted to touch the baby in your belly, don¡¯t forget it¡¯s mine too,¡± he exined in a stern voice, reminding her that it¡¯s also his baby, and he has the right to touch it without causing any harm. Regaining herposure, she calmly asked; ¡°Are you really going to confine me here, until the baby is born?¡± ¡°No one is confining you, I¡¯m just letting you stay here.¡± ¡°I can stay at my ce.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re carrying my child, what if something happens while you¡¯re running around? Only when you¡¯re under my nose, can I be assured.¡± Ruan Tianling made it clear, leaving no room for negotiations. Simply put, she had to stay here.
¡°I don¡¯t like staying here!¡± Jian Yufei felt like she was going mad. Why was he so domineering and disrespectful? What gave him the right to do whatever he pleases,pletely disregarding her feelings? If only she could, she¡¯d like to split his head open and see if he had a freakish brain! ¡°If you don¡¯t like being here, I can arrange another ce for you. But you can only stay where I arrange for you.¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, have you had enough!¡± defeated, Jian Yufei slumped onto the bed, feeling utterly helpless. With no clear reasoning nor ability to resist, she felt like she was on the verge of insanity. Noticing her exhausted disposition, the man softened his tone. ¡°Rest here for now, if you still dislike it, I¡¯ll arrange another ce for you. I can give you rtive freedom, as long as you obey me. Now, I¡¯ll bring in Aunt Li to take care of you, rest well. Your belongings will be delivered shortly.¡± Chapter 295: 295 Don’t Tell Her Anything_1 Chapter 295: Don¡¯t Tell Her Anything_1 Jian Yufei grabbed a pillow and threw it at him, ¡°Get out!¡± The pillow hit Ruan Tianling¡¯s chest, he caught it and tossed it back on the bed, there wasn¡¯t a trace of anger on his face. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll leave now. I¡¯lle to see you again tomorrow.¡± Having said that, he deeply gazed at her, turned around, and left. Jian Yufei flung herself onto the bed, exhaustedly gasping for breath, her emotions gradually calming down. She knew Ruan Tianling wanted her to stay, she had no chance of leaving. The people here would only listen to him, if she insisted on leaving, they would stop her. Maybe in the future wherever she went, there would always be someone following her. Until her child was born, she wouldn¡¯t have absolute freedom. Actually, she could endure all these, what she feared the most was after the child was born, Ruan Tianling would take the child away from her. He was capable of anything. As long as he wanted to do something, he would definitely do it regardless of the fact that she was the child¡¯s biological mother, he wouldn¡¯t care about her feelings at all. Was she supposed to ept that after this child was born, it had to consider Yan Yue as its mother, and be forever separated from her? No way!
Jian Yufei clung to the bedsheet, gnashing her teeth, her child cannot fall into their hands! Even if Ruan Tianling was the father of the child, it was uneptable! Jian Yufei lifted her skirt and walked downstairs, seeing hering down, Aunt Li instantly became highly alerted: ¡°Young mistress, the young master has told you not to go out!¡± ¡°Aunt Li, Ruan Tianling and I are divorced, you can call me by my name from now on. Also, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go out, I¡¯ll just call Ruan Tianling.¡± She walked towards the sofa, picked up the phone, and dialed Ruan Tianling¡¯s number. She had memorized his number by heart in her past life, in this life even if she deliberately tried to forget, she couldn¡¯t. Seeing a call from the vi, Ruan Tianling thought something had happened to Jian Yufei, he hurriedly answered the call only to be surprised by the sound of Jian Yufei¡¯s voice. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I want to ask you, does Yan Yue know about my pregnancy?¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you if she knows!¡± Jian Yufei repeated grumpily. Her temper was getting worse, the man gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t argue with her. ¡°She doesn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not let her know, I don¡¯t want her to make me lose this child. Maybe in your eyes, she is the best woman, but to me, she isn¡¯t all that kind-hearted! If you still want this child, then don¡¯t tell her anything!¡± This woman was not only ill-tempered, but also narrow-minded! He squinted his eyes and said in a heavy voice, ¡°Yan Yue has never done anything to you, you should not¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯d better listen to what I¡¯m saying!¡± Jian Yufei interrupted him and then quickly hung up. Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t finished talking on the other end when the call was cut off. He felt as if his breath was stuck in his throat, it was very ufortable. ¡°Damn woman!¡± He tossed his phone aside and angrily drove off. He thought that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was pregnant, he wouldn¡¯t have tolerated her arrogance. After a while, Yan Yue called.
Ruan Tianling picked up the phone, his eyes flickering slightly. The engagement banquet was sessful today, even though his grandfather didn¡¯t attend the engagement party, the engagement ceremony was still smoothlypleted. As soon as the ceremony ended, he received a call from his grandfather, and then left Yan Yue, who had just be his fiancee, alone.
Chapter 296: 296: Binding her in the name of the child_1 Chapter 296: Binding her in the name of the child_1 He knew that Yan Yue had been wronged today, he shouldn¡¯t have left her alone. But when he heard from his grandfather that Jian Yufei was pregnant, the only thought in his head was to prevent her from bing Xiao Lang¡¯s fianc¨¦e! At that time, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else, he just wanted to rush to find Jian Yufei, and then take her away, let her ept all his arrangements. He was driving fast on the road, his heart was very uneasy. Jian Yufei was actually pregnant, without saying he knew that the child was his. He couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling, he was excited, shocked, and also felt an indescribable joy. He thought, she was carrying his child, so he can interfere with everything about her and prevent her from marrying another man. He wasn¡¯t aware that he was using this as an excuse, only thinking about tying her down under the name of the child. Especially when he heard from his grandfather that Xiao Lang had left, and they weren¡¯t sessfully engaged, the joy in his heart grew even stronger. Great, let¡¯s see what excuse that woman can find for not bing his woman! They already had a child, she had no choice but to be his woman, everything is up to him. At that time, his mind was filled with these thoughts, evenpletely forgetting about Yan Yue.
Even earlier, on the way to the vi, Yan Yue called him but he didn¡¯t want to answer. Now she¡¯s calling again, he didn¡¯t need to think to know how wronged and upset she must be at this moment. Ruan Tianling calmed down at this moment, feeling very sorry for Yan Yue, with a pang of guilt rising in his heart. He answered the phone, his voice gentle, ¡°Yueyue?¡± ¡°Tianling, where are you now? What happened? Why did you suddenly leave?¡± Yan Yue didn¡¯t seem angry, but gently asked him. Her thoughtfulness made him feel even more guilty. ¡°I had something to attend to. Yueyue, I¡¯m sorry for putting you through this today. I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have left you alone like that.¡± Yan Yue gentlyughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know you would never leave me without a good reason. You must have encountered something important. Tianling, from now on, I am your wife, no matter what you do I will understand and support you.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes gradually softened and he gave a slight smile, ¡°Where are you now, I¡¯lle find you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home. My parents are very angry though, you better note her or they¡¯ll scold you.¡± Yan Yue said yfully, revealing both her gentleness and the cuteness of a young woman. Ruan Tianling curled up his lips, ¡°I¡¯ll go apologize to uncle and aunt and ask for their forgiveness.¡± ¡°Okay,e then. If they scold you, I¡¯ll stick up for you¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside the vi, Jian Yufei had already changed out of her formal dress. Ruan Tianling had swiftly arranged for her to have a lot of clothes. The wardrobe, which had been empty, was suddenly stuffed full of various expensive garments. She took a hot bath, put on soft lounge-wear, curled up under the covers in bed, staring nkly. The sky had gradually darkened, and this day wasing to an end. But from morning till now, so many things had happened. Xiao Lang¡¯s unexpected departure, the shattering of the engagement banquet, Ruan Tianling forcibly taking her away, and his consequent discovery of her pregnancy.
Now she was trapped here by him and not allowed to leave. All of these events had caught her off guard, with no chance to react. Chapter 297: 297 I Don’t Want You to Follow_1 Chapter 297: I Don¡¯t Want You to Follow_1 She was taken aback by everything happening, with no chance to react.
Now she had lost total control. Until the child was born, Ruan Tianling will interfere in her life relentlessly, leaving her in a unsettled state. Even after the child is born, he would still continue to meddle in her affairs. As long as this child existed, she could not break free from himpletely, but she couldn¡¯t bear to abandon this child either. The only solution then, was to leave, to a ce where no one knew her. If Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t find her, she could lead a peaceful life with her child. Jian Yufei thought to herself, her only way out now was to leave this ce. The next morning, while Jian Yufei was having breakfast downstairs, Ruan Tianling suddenly showed up.
The man saw her staying obediently and was quite pleased. He sat directly opposite her, resting a leg while casually leaning against the chair. ¡°After breakfast, I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital for a check-up.¡± ¡°No need, I can go myself.¡± Jian Yufei responded with indifference, not even lifting her eyelid. Ruan Tianling chose to ignore her objection. He nced at Aunt Li, ¡°Get ready to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Okay, young master.¡± Jian Yufei put down her spoon and stopped drinking the soup. She got up to head upstairs, Ruan Tianling followed her. At the bedroom door, she suddenly turned around, blocking his path. ¡°I am going to change clothes, do not enter.¡± Saying this, she mmed the door shut right in front of him. Ruan Tianling was left speechless in anger, he felt the current Jian Yufei was bing less and less like a woman,pletelycking a gentle side. He turned the door handle but found it locked. If this were the old him, he would have ordered a servant to get a key to open the door, but he didn¡¯t do that this time, instead, he went downstairs to wait for her. When Jian Yufei came downstairs in her new outfit, Ruan Tianling saw her carrying a bag and was instantly displeased.
He stood up and snatched the bag from her, handing it to Aunt Li, ¡°From now on, do not let her carry anything, be careful to attend to her.¡± ¡°I understand, young master.¡± Aunt Li quickly nodded. Jian Yufei sneered, was this what they call gaining status through the child? ¡°I can go for the check-up with Aunt Li, I don¡¯t want you to follow. If you go, I won¡¯t.¡± She tly told him, Ruan Tianling¡¯s face instantly darkened. This woman was truly ungrateful. He tightly gripped her hand, not saying a word, and started dragging her outside. Jian Yufei struggled forcefully, not cooperating with him, and not giving him any face whatsoever. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? I don¡¯t want you to go, did you hear me? Let go, if you want to go you can go by yourself, don¡¯t drag me along!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, don¡¯t try to provoke me!¡± Ruan Tianling turned back to re at her, his face pale with anger. ¡°I don¡¯t care about provoking you, if I could I wouldn¡¯t even want to talk to you. Let go of your hand, I am not going!¡± She forcefully pulled away from him and turned to go upstairs. A loud bang suddenly sounded from behind her. Ruan Tianling, out of rage, had kicked the tea table over. The crashing sound of the table hitting the floor scared the servants into holding their breath. Jian Yufei hesitated a moment, then continued upstairs.
¡°The child is mine, why are you not letting me go!¡± Ruan Tianling yelled at her retreating figure, questioning her angrily, even his tone bore a hint of unnoticed grievance. The child was also his, wasn¡¯t it his right to apany her to the doctor¡¯s? Chapter 298: 298: It Must Be a Young Master_1 Chapter 298: It Must Be a Young Master_1 He was the father of the child. Even if they¡¯re divorced, he should still assume his responsibilities as a father.
On what ground is she stopping him, on what ground! Jian Yufei was already halfway up the stairs. She gripped the railing, turned back, her face impassive, ¡°There¡¯s no reason, I loathe you, that reason alone is enough.¡± Having said that she turned back around to go, her eyes were unusually somber. Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m keeping you away because I don¡¯t need you involved in the child¡¯s affairs. In my eyes, you¡¯re unfit to be the father of my child, you¡¯re even less deserving to apany me to the hospital for the checkups! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Jian Yufei got back to her bedroom. In a short while, Aunt Li came to knock on her door, ¡°Young Mistress, the young master has left, he asked me to apany you for the checkup.¡±
She got up to open the door, Aunt Li smiled gently, ¡°Young Mistress, the young master isn¡¯t going with us, let¡¯s go, the driver is waiting outside.¡± ¡°Aunt Li, can you call me Yufei, please, don¡¯t call me the young mistress anymore.¡± Aunt Li sighed, ¡°But in my eyes, you¡¯re the only young mistress of the Ruan family.¡± As Jian Yufei made her way outside, she responded, ¡°Ruan Tianling is engaged to Yan Yue, even if they¡¯re not married yet, Yan Yue is already the young mistress of the Ruan family. If you keep calling me that, it not only makes me ufortable, but if Yan Yue finds out, she¡¯ll make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll call you Miss Jian.¡± Aunt Li understood some rules simply had to be followed. ¡°Just call me Yufei, I¡¯m not any kind of miss.¡± Jian Yufei gave a slight smile, although Aunt Li didn¡¯t dare to concede. When they descended the stairs, sure enough, Ruan Tianling was nowhere to be found in the living room. The mess in the living room had also been cleaned up. Jian Yufei and Aunt Li got into the car, the driver drove them to the best hospital in the city. Regr people would have to wait in line for their checkups at the hospital. This time, Ruan Tianling pulled some strings to find Jian Yufei a top-notch gynecologist, she coulde in anytime she wanted, she just had to call ahead. After a round of medical examinations, the doctor told Jian Yufei that the fetus in her womb was normal. He instructed her toe for checks regrly every month to ensure the health of the fetus. Aunt Li kept looking at the medical report,ughing gleefully, ¡°Miss Jian, I bet it¡¯s a little young master. When he¡¯s born, he¡¯ll definitely be as handsome as the young master.¡± ¡°Aunt Li, wait for me here, I¡¯ll go to the restroom.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Jian Yufei turned to go to the restroom not far away, Aunt Li, however, was on her guard and followed her a few steps. Watching her go in, she took out her phone to report back to Ruan Tianling, ¡°Young master, we¡¯ve finished the checkup, all is normal¡­ Miss Jian is in the restroom now, mm-hmm, I understand, don¡¯t worry, young master, I will take good care of her¡­¡± Aunt Li ended the call, and soon after, Jian Yufei came out of the restroom. ¡°Aunt Li, I want to buy a few pairs of shoes, let¡¯s go to the mall now.¡± While getting into the car, she spoke to Aunt Li. ¡°Miss Jian, you¡¯re pregnant, don¡¯t tire yourself out. You just have to tell me what kind of shoes you want, I¡¯ll have someone go buy them for you.¡± Jian Yufei spoke indifferently, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know if the shoes fit until you try them on. And I want to buy them myself, I also want to take a stroll around.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, drive to the mall.¡± Jian Yufei addressed the driver directly, not giving Aunt Li a chance to dissuade her. Chapter 299: 299 Young Master said, buy whatever you want_1 Chapter 299: Young Master said, buy whatever you want_1 Aunt Lee felt helpless, but reassured herself that there shouldn¡¯t be any problems as long as she was watching over her.
When Jian Yufei arrived at the shopping mall, she was genuinely there just to shop. Being pregnant, she could no longer wear shoes with heels; she needed soft andfortable t shoes instead. After selecting several pairs of t shoes, she also bought a straw knitted hat with a brim and a pair of ck-framed sses. After making those purchases, she went to look at jewelry. In the end, she wasn¡¯t satisfied with anything she saw, so she decided to look at gold. In the bulletproof disy case at the counter, there was a little boy, wearing a tube top, looking cute with a tiger-like face, all made of gold.
With wide round eyes, arge curved mouth, chubby cheeks, and two small hands holding a Jade Ruyi, the little boy¡¯s image was extremely adorable. Jian Yufei watched with joy and asked the shopkeeper to take it out for her to view. Holding it this way and that, she turned to Aunt Lee with a smile, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this look nice?¡± ¡°It¡¯s lovely. Miss Jian, you should buy it. Keeping it in your home will bring good luck,¡± Aunt Lee encouraged her to buy it, seeing that she was interested. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s too expensive.¡± The price was seventy thousand; to spend that much money on an ornament was simply not worth it. ¡°It¡¯s not expensive at all. The price of gold is falling these days. If you keep it, it will appreciate in value,¡± Aunt Lee continued to urge her. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it another day when I bring the money,¡± Jian Yufei reluctantly put the gold piece back. Aunt Lee quickly produced a card, ¡°I have money here. The young master gave me a card. Miss Jian, you can buy whatever you want using this card.¡± ¡°Did Ruan Tianling give you this?¡± ¡°Yes. The young master said, you can buy whatever you want,¡± Aunt Lee spoke good words on behalf of Tianling with a smile. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned cold, she said indifferently, ¡°Since he¡¯s willing to pay, then buy it.¡± In Aunt Lee¡¯s view, she was deliberately squandering the young master¡¯s money. However, she didn¡¯t mind it; her worry was not about her spending, but if she didn¡¯t spend the money at all.
After a big transaction was made, the shop assistant cheerfully packaged the items for her. Jian Yufei pointed at a gold ne with a Maitreya Buddha pendant and said, ¡°Pack this too, I¡¯ll give it to my mother.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Once the shopping was done, she didn¡¯t linger, obediently getting into the car and returning to the vi with Aunt Lee. Jian Yufei knew that Aunt Lee would definitely call Ruan Tianling and tell him about what she had done. She bought a golden figurine of a little boy because she was pregnant, hoping to bring good luck into the house. She bought the ne as a gift for her mother, and there was nothing wrong with that. Even if Ruan Tianling found out about all these, he wouldn¡¯t suspect anything. Once Jian Yufei returned to her bedroom, she put away the purchases, then leaned against the head of the bed ying on her phone. In reality, she was checking escape routes; she had to n everything before she escaped. Ruan Tianling did note over that day; she figured that he must be quite furious at her, hence, not wanting to see her. The next day at noon, after Jian Yufei had lunch, Ruan Anguo visited her. If grandfather knew she was here, then it meant he was aware of her pregnancy.
Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want the news to spread; the fewer people who knew about it, the better. If Yan Yue identally found out, she really was afraid that the woman would try everything possible to cause her to miscarry. ¡°Yufei, grandfather already knows about your pregnancy. You should rest and look after the baby here, don¡¯t worry about anything else. Be assured, grandfather will never mistreat you,¡± Ruan Anguo kindly said to her. His eyes were focused on her small belly; deep down, he was extremely d about her pregnancy. Chapter 300: 300: Deciding to Get Some Fresh Air_1 Chapter 300: Deciding to Get Some Fresh Air_1 ¡°Grandpa, I want to go back to where I live. I won¡¯t abort this baby, but I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with the Ruan Family anymore.¡±
Ruan Anguo sighed, ¡°Grandpa knows what you¡¯re thinking, but we can¡¯t be worried about not being able to take care of you. If you stay here, nobody will disturb you. Moreover, if you go out alone and something happens, there won¡¯t be anyone to help you. Let¡¯s not talk about moving out anymore. You just live here peacefully. If there¡¯s any grievance, just tell Grandpa, and Grandpa will make the decision for you.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I just want to live a quiet life.¡± Jian Yufei said casually. Ruan Anguo mentally sighed for her. Child, from the day you married into the Ruan Family, your life was destined not to be quiet. He didn¡¯t agree with her proposal and stood up to leave, ¡°I¡¯m going, if you need anything, just find me.¡± Jian Yufei bent her head, not seeing him off. His words were always kind towards her, making him seem like a very reasonable person.
But she understood that once he held steadfast to an idea, no matter what she said, he would not be swayed. Back then, when she wanted to divorce Tianling, he had always disagreed. If she hadn¡¯t resorted to drastic measures to oppose him, he wouldn¡¯t havepromised. Such defiance would not work a second time. On the contrary, it might backfire. Despite the kindness he showed her, his grandson, Tianling, was always his priority and whatever he did was in the interest of the Ruan Family. She didn¡¯t dare provoke him, lest she frustrate him. Her fear was that should he grow tired of her, he wouldn¡¯t take her side in a legal fight with Tianling over their baby. She was powerless and without a powerful backing. She had no one to support her. In such a state, she was totally incapable of contending with the mighty Ruan Family. She should be thankful that Grandpa was still decent to her. If there came a day when even Grandpa stopped considering her, then she would indeed be a sacrificialmb. Jian Yufei lifted her head, her eyes shimmering deeply. The once naive her was like a nk piece of paper, thinking the world was pure as an ivory tower. However, unwittingly, she was exposed to many things she had never encountered before. With each hurt, she evolved from initially feeling wronged and sad to what she was now: indifferent and patient.
In fact, she even began to calcte around her kindest Grandpa. Even though her calction was inconsequential, she knew she was no longer that naive girl. She was afraid that as she continued, she could no longer recognize herself¡­ In the next few days, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t go out, and Tianling didn¡¯t visit her either. However, Aunt Li would report to him about her daily, so he was always aware of Jian¡¯s condition. After a few boring days, today¡¯s sunshine was brilliant. Jian Yufei decided to go out for some fresh air. She put on a loose white down jacket, a newly-bought ck knit hat, arge ck bag, and then headed out. Naturally, wherever she went Aunt Li was to follow. Aunt Li wanted to help carry her bag, but Jian refused, saying it was empty and she could hold it by herself. Aunt Li didn¡¯t insist after hearing this. Each time she went out, she would either go to a shopping mall. Today, Jian Yufei browsed around and nned to go to the cinema on the top floor. Watching a movie was the best pastime and given that she was unable to do anything else at the moment, no one would suspect her. ¡°Aunt Li, I¡¯ll go buy the tickets, can you buy some popcorn for me?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Aunt Li turned around to buy the popcorn.
Chapter 301: 301: Planning to Escape_1 Chapter 301: nning to Escape_1 Jian Yufei immediately went to choose seats, handing the movie tickets to Aunty Li when she came by. ¡°Miss Jian, which is your seat number?¡± Aunty Li tilted her head to look at the seat number on the ticket and muttered with confusion, ¡°Why aren¡¯t they together?¡± ¡°There were no seats left, so we had to sit separately.¡± It was the first time in her life that Aunty Li had attended a movie. She didn¡¯t understand the setup, so she would just ept whatever Jian Yufei said. The movie hadn¡¯t started when they entered. Jian Yufei¡¯s seat was to the right of Aunty Li, six people separating them. Jian Yufei was an aisle seat, while Aunty Li was closer inside. It was only after she took her seat that Aunty Li realized she should have swapped seats with Jian Yufei. If she sat on the outside, there would be no worry about her leaving midway. However, getting out of the seat was a hassle. She decided it wasn¡¯t worth the trouble and figured she could just watch her closelyter. The movie Jian Yufei chose was a horror film¡ªthe kind that was reputedly so scary not many dared to watch. With a bucket of popcorn in herp, she focused intently on the screen, eating and watching the movie absorbedly. The atmosphere of the horror movie was tense from the start. Aunty Li was able to asionally nce at Jian Yufei to check if she was still there during the initial phase of the movie.
But once a particrly scary scene arrived, she, like anyone else, mped her eyes shut too terrified to look. After the creepy atmosphere passed, she patted her chest in shock, thinking that such a movie wasn¡¯t suitable for elderly people like her. What if it frightened her into a heart attack? In her opinion, such a movie was also unsuitable for pregnant women¡ªif anything bad happened from the shock, it would be a disaster. Aunty Li leaned her body a little towards Jian Yufei¡¯s direction and saw she was still there, and heaved a sigh of relief. What she didn¡¯t know was that the person sitting there wasn¡¯t Jian Yufei anymore, it was just a stranger wearing Jian Yufei¡¯s hat, her clothes, and holding the same popcorn. Jian Yufei had given the girl sitting next to her 500 yuan to impersonate her for a while. After taking off her down jacket, Jian Yufei was dressed in a gray wool coat underneath. She let her hair down, put on sunsses, and quietly slipped out of the screening room. The movie would not end for another half an hour. By the time it ended, she would probably be at the airport. As she left the screening room, she walked quickly towards the elevator. Suddenly, two people approached from the front, and she turned around abruptly and walked back as if nothing had happened. This was such terrible luck, how could she run into Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue now of all times! Jian Yufei¡¯s heart pounded. If Tianling discovered her escape n, it would be very difficult for her to leave in the future. ¡°Ling, what kind of movie do you want to watch? There are a few new releases, both romance and horror. Do you want to watch a romance or a horror movie?¡± Yan Yue asked him, her arm looped through his. The man nced at her and hooked his lips into a small smile: ¡°I¡¯ll watch whatever movie you choose.¡± ¡°Annoying, it¡¯s always that kind of answer. Can¡¯t you take the initiative just once?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take the initiative anymore, you make all decisions in front of me¡­¡±. Their voices grew closer and closer. If Tianling looked over, he would certainly recognize her silhouette. Jian Yufei was soaking with nervous sweat. She quickly moved forward, showing her movie ticket to the usher. Her ticket was nodded through, and she said no more. She swiftly went back into the screening room. Luckily she hadn¡¯t ditched the ticket, or she wouldn¡¯t be able to reenter now. Jian Yufei quietly made her way back to her seat, regained her hat and clothes from the girl next to her, and put them back on.
Chapter 302: 302: How Did You End Up Together With Her?_1 Chapter 302: How Did You End Up Together With Her?_1 Just as she finished dressing, Aunt Li stood up and came towards her. She thought Aunt Li had noticed her attempt to escape earlier. ¡°Miss Jian, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m not feeling well, I don¡¯t want to continue watching.¡± Aunt Li told her with an unwell expression. For an elder like her to watch a horror film was truly torturous. If she returned to it again, she was sure to be tormented by heart disease. A pang of guilt twisted in Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. Since her escape n had failed, there was no need for her to go on watching. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡± She rose to her feet and left the viewing hall with Aunt Li. She wondered whether Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling had alreadye to watch the movie. Upon reaching the ticket lobby, Jian Yufei spotted them still lingering around. She tugged at Aunt Li¡¯s sleeve to discreetly exchange nces. Aunt Li exchanged a nce, thenughed knowingly, ¡°Miss Jian, you¡¯re so kind to apany me shopping, and even invite me to a movie. It troubles me. Let me treat you to a meal, do not refuse this.¡±
Jian Yufei broke into a smile. Just as she was about to speak, she ¡®suddenly¡¯ saw that Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue were also there. Yan Yue had heard Aunt Li¡¯s voice and noticed the two of them. She scrutinized them, a cold expression on her face. Ruan Tianling likewise noticed them as soon as Aunt Li started speaking. His eyes quicklynded on Jian Yufei, then shifted onto Aunt Li. ¡°Young Master, Miss Yan, why are you here too?!¡± Aunt Li expressed, acting surprised. Jian Yufei thought to herself, Aunt Li¡¯s acting skills were excellent, she could easily be an actress. ¡°Aunt Li, why are you with her?¡± Yan Yue asked suspiciously. Her suspicions were not unfounded. Aunt Li was a servant, and Jian Yufei was once the young mistress of the Ruan Family. Logically, the two of them shouldn¡¯t be shopping together. Even if Aunt Li wanted to shop, it was unlikely that she would go with Ruan Tianling¡¯s ex-wife. So the only reason they were together was that Ruan Tianling had ordered Aunt Li to look after Jian Yufei. If her suspicions were correct, it meant that Ruan Tianling and Jian Yufei were still seeing each other in secret! No way would she allow this to happen! Facing Yan Yue¡¯s sharp gaze, Aunt Li forced herself to remain steady, chuckling ¡°Today, I nned to buy something for my daughter-inw, but I¡¯m bad at selecting gifts, so I asked Ms. Jian to apany me shopping.¡± ¡°Oh? What did you n on buying for her? Maybe I can help you with your selection.¡± Yan Yue gave a small smirk, clearly not convinced by Aunt Li¡¯s exnation. Uncertain of how to answer, Aunt Li¡¯s eyes flickered nervously. Luckily, Jian Yufei spoke up,¡±It¡¯s a ne, but we¡¯ve already bought it so there¡¯s no need for more suggestions.¡± Without sparing her a nce, Yan Yue elegantly smiled at Aunt Li,¡±Can I take a look? I want to see what kind of ne you bought.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Aunt Li turned to Jian Yufei, who proceeded to unzip her bag and handed over a gold jewelry box. Aunt Li recognized the box¡ªit was from when she apanied Jian Yufei to the mall to buy a gold ne. Smiling happily, she took the box and handed it over to Yan Yue. Seeing the box did exist, Yan Yue thought her suspicions might have been wrong after all.
She took it, nce carelessly and returned the box to Aunt Li,¡±Aunt Li, you can ask for my opinion next time you¡¯re shopping. This ne is too old-fashioned, not suitable for young women. But it suits you just fine.¡± She was indirectly snubbing Jian Yufei¡¯s poor taste. Chapter 303: 303: He Cares About the Child in Her Belly_1 Chapter 303: He Cares About the Child in Her Belly_1 Aunt Li nodded with a smile and handed the box back to Yufei, ¡°Miss Jiang, could you please continue to hold this for me, I¡¯ll need itter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yufei carefully ced the box down and asked her, ¡°Aunt Li, are you leaving now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aunt Li bade goodbye to Tianling and hispanions, then followed Yufei¡¯s pace and left. Throughout it all, Yufei didn¡¯t even nce at Tianling once, treating him as if he was nonexistent. Tianling stared at her departing figure, his eyes filled withplex emotions. Suddenly, a little boy ran towards Yufei and bumped into her. His heart hammered hard against his chest, causing him to instinctively step forwards. Seeing that she was okay, he stopped himself. Nheless, his intention had been obvious. Yan Yue, standing beside him, took in his reaction. Her face turned sour instantly. Tianling drew back his gaze and met her aggrieved and angry eyes. He kept his lips tightly pressed, uncertain how to exin his instinctual response. He was just concerned about Yufei, pregnant with his child, a reflexive worry that something bad might happen to her. ¡°Yueyue¡­¡±
¡°Don¡¯t say anything!¡± Yan Yue hastily covered his mouth, her eyes filled with sorrow, ¡°Tianling, rather than admitting any feelings for her, I¡¯d prefer you say you don¡¯t care about her, okay?¡± Tianling¡¯s eyes grew dark, indeed, it wasn¡¯t Yufei he cared about, but the child in her womb. He gently removed her hand, and shed a pampering smile, ¡°Silly girl, let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to see a movie.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Yan Yue nodded, smiling, choosing not to press him any further. As Yufei and Aunt Li exited the mall, Aunt Li patted her chest in relief, exhaling deeply, ¡°We were so close to being found out by Miss Yan. Miss Jiang, you¡¯re so clever. By the way, why do you carry the ne with you?¡± ¡°I keep it with me so I can give it to my mother when the opportunity arises.¡± Yufei answered nonchntly. ¡°Thank heavens you had it, otherwise we might have been found out by Miss Yan.¡± Aunt Li cheerfullymented. Yufei¡¯s mood was dampened, she replied listlessly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Ah, all right.¡± Aunt Li assumed that Yufei was upset because she saw Tianling and Yan Yue together. But in reality, it was her failed escape n that left her dispirited. She had nned to escape that day, had prepared everything, but ran into Tianling and Yan Yue. Without them, she would¡¯ve been long gone by now. Yufei looked up at the sky, her eyes filled with yearning. Oh, how she wished she could hop on a ne and leave. Back at the vi, she unpacked all the things she had prepared for her escape andid them out, theny on the bed, nning her next move. She didn¡¯t dare to use theputer for fear of leaving any trace behind for Tianling to find out, so she used her phone instead. Pregnant women often find themselves tired, so Yufei fell asleep while using her phone. In her dream, she relived a past event. It was Mid-Autumn Festival. The entire family nned to celebrate it at the old house together. ¡°Yufei, when is Tianlinging back?¡± Her grandpa asked from the dining table.
She stood in the living room, putting down her phone, ¡°Grandpa, Tianling isn¡¯t answering his phone.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not wait for him,e and eat.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll go to his office and see, maybe he is workingte.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go, you¡¯re pregnant. Don¡¯t run around.¡±
Chapter 304: 304 Waiting for You to Come Home for Dinner_1 Chapter 304: Waiting for You to Come Home for Dinner_1 ¡°It¡¯s all right, I¡¯ll have the driver take me. Grandfather, you all wait a bit longer, I¡¯ll bring Tianling back soon.¡± She grabbed her coat and put it on, quickly stepping out of the living room. When she arrived at Ruan Tianling¡¯spany by car, she was about to get off when she saw Ruan Tianlinging out of the building with a woman in his arms. She recognized the woman; it was the one she had seen in the amusement park a few days ago. At that time, Ruan Tianling was there apanying her, and they seemed very intimate. Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t expected to see her again, much less with Ruan Tianling. She stared nkly at them, lowering her gaze to dial Ruan Tianling¡¯s number on her phone. The man standing in front of thepany pulled out his phone and his brows furrowed at the sight of her calling. He hesitated for a moment before pressing the answer key, ¡°What is it?¡± His tone was cold and extremely impatient, as if she was an annoying fly. Jian Yufei looked out the car window at him, gripping her phone tightly, ¡°Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, the whole family is waiting for you toe home for dinner¡­¡± ¡°You all eat, I won¡¯t be back untilte.¡± Without another word, he hung up. Jian Yufei felt such heartache, she knew he didn¡¯t love her, knew he disliked her. But today, she felt particrly upset and couldn¡¯t help but be grieved.
She swallowed down her emotions and dialed his number again. Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t gone far before his phone rang again. Seeing it was her, he impatiently answered, ¡°What else do you want to say?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s voice shook slightly as she demanded, ¡°The entire family is waiting for you toe to dinner, you muste back! Wherever you are,e back now. Grandfather has been waiting for you all this time.¡± Ruan Tianling knew he should be at home for dinner tonight, but he had promised Yueyue that he would spend the Mid-Autumn Festival with her. ¡°I have something important to handle outside, I can¡¯t go back.¡± Jian Yufei wanted to scoff, was his important matter being with another woman? ¡°Regardless if you have something to do, you shoulde home for dinner. If you don¡¯t, Grandfather, our parents¡­ they¡¯ll be upset.¡± Ruan Tianling hesitated, and Jian Yufei was convinced that he was about to agree. Then, she saw the woman beside him take his arm and whisper something to him with a crestfallen expression on her face. He immediately rejected her: ¡°I really have something to do, stop calling me, no more bothering me!¡± Without hesitation, he hung up on her. The indifferent dial tone chimed from within the phone, and Jian Yufei¡¯s heart throbbed in that cold rhythm. Thump ¡ª¡ª Thump ¡ª¡ª Each beat seemed to be thest desperate struggle before death. She sagged in her seat and told the driver, ¡°Go to the airport, right now!¡± ¡°Miss, why are you going to the airport?¡± The driver asked uneasily. He naturally knew she was in a bad mood, and had understood the situation. ¡°Don¡¯t ask, go to the airport now!¡± The driver dared not refuse, and drove her to the airport. Once at the airport, Jian Yufei told him to go back and then she walked into the airport lobby and bought a ticket for the earliest flight. She sat in the airport lounge, waiting for Ruan Tianling to call her. She knew that the driver would certainly call him and tell him she was nning to leave home by ne.
Even if he didn¡¯t love her, she knew he wouldn¡¯t allow her to leave because she was carrying his child. Jian Yufei waited in the airport for over ten minutes, but Ruan Tianling still hadn¡¯t called her. Chapter 305: 305: Want to Leave? Give Birth to the Child First_1 Chapter 305: Want to Leave? Give Birth to the Child First_1 Jian Yufei waited at the airport for over ten minutes, but Ruan Tianling never called her.
With her boarding time approaching, she could no longer afford to wait. Clutching her silent phone, Jian Yufei felt a chill in her heart. Ruan Tianling, do you truly despise me that much? Knowing that I¡¯m nning to run away from home, knowing that I¡¯m pregnant, won¡¯t you even call me to persuade me to return home? Her eyes turned slightly red as she slowly stood up and walked towards the security checkpoint. Fine, since you do not care about me at all, then I will leave! All she wanted was to give Ruan Tianling a scare, to force him to call her and take her back home. But hepletely ignored her actions, forcing her to carry out her threat to leave.
Upon reaching the security checkpoint, Jian Yufei handed her ticket and ID over. After examining her documents, the staff led her aside. ¡°Miss, you cannot leave the city at this time. Relevant departments have informed us that you are used of theft and must stay in this city for investigation,¡± they told her. ¡°Theft?¡± Jian Yufei asked, bewildered. ¡°There must be some mistake. How could I possibly havemitted any crime?¡± ¡°We are merely cooperating with the relevant departments. Please wait here; someone will be here to take you away soon,¡± the employee said, guiding her into a waiting room and arranging for someone to keep an eye on her. Before long, a man entered the room ¨C a driver from the Ruan Family. Upon seeing him, everything became clear to Jian Yufei. This ¡°theft¡± charge was merely a ruse, an excuse Ruan Tianling hade up with to prevent her from leaving. Just then, her phone rang. It was Ruan Tianling on the other end. She answered, listening to his cold voice: ¡°Jian Yufei, don¡¯t think you can leave whenever you wish. With one call, I can clip your wings. If you want to leave this city, you need to give birth to our child first. After that, no one will stop you from going wherever you want!¡± Jian Yufei froze, his words echoing in her mind. With one call, I can clip your wings. If you want to leave, you need to give birth to our child first¡­ If you want to leave, give birth to our child first!
With one call, I can clip your wings! No, she wanted to leave; she didn¡¯t want to wait until after the baby was born to leave. The Jian Yufei in her dreams had be the real Jian Yufei. She shook her head vehemently, her cell phone falling to the ground, as she tried to push past the towering figure of the driver. The driver held her hand, making it impossible for her to break free. ¡°Let go of me, let me go, release me!¡± she struggled fiercely, the driver¡¯s icy visage suddenly morphing into Ruan Tianling¡¯s face. He moved closer to her, sneering as he began to speak: ¡°If you want to leave, give birth to our child first!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in terror as she screamed, ¡°I refuse!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, wake up, wake up quickly!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t¡­¡± Jian Yufei jerked awake, still mumbling her dream aloud. Ruan Tianling frowned slightly, ¡°Having a nightmare?¡± His face suddenly appeared before her, and for a moment she couldn¡¯t distinguish between dream and reality. ¡°Go away, I told you I don¡¯t want this!¡± she cried out in agitation, sitting up and forcefully pushing him away.
Taken aback, Ruan Tianling almost fell off the bed. As he quickly steadied himself, his expression turned somber, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you?¡± Gasping for breath, Jian Yufei finally took in her surroundings. Chapter 306: 306: She refuses to eat the food he brought for her_1 Chapter 306: She refuses to eat the food he brought for her_1 She was in the bedroom where she once lived after marriage, not at the airport. The night outside was deep, not broad daylight, it was evening.
And all those things that had happened were from a previous lifetime, not this life. It turned out it had been a nightmare. Jian Yufei lifted her hand to rub her forehead, calming her emotions and coldly asked him, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I came to see my child!¡± Ruan Tianling tidied his clothes, towering over her and said, ¡°What nightmare did you have? Why were you screaming ¡®let me go, I don¡¯t want this¡¯?¡± ¡°I forgot.¡± She said tranquilly, looking somewhat worn out. Ruan Tianling knew she was lying, but if she didn¡¯t want to talk, he couldn¡¯t force her to spill it out. Besides, it was just a nightmare, he shrugged it off asmonce, nothing suspicious there.
¡°Aunt Li said you haven¡¯t eaten dinner. Get up now and eat, don¡¯t starve my child.¡± Jian Yufei looked up at him. There was only onemp switched on in the room. Its light was dim and murky. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were hidden in the shadows, she couldn¡¯t figure out his thoughts. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat, please leave now, I want to rest. Also, don¡¯te in without my permission in the future. If you can¡¯t manage this, then I will move out immediately.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly regretted his actions, feeling as though he had deliberatelye here just to be provoked. This woman was so very infuriating, if she wasn¡¯t carrying his child, he wouldn¡¯t tolerate her arrogance. ¡°Get up and eat. If anything happens to the child, see how I deal with you!¡± He said coldly, then abruptly turned around, pulled open the door and headed out to instruct Aunt Li to bring something to eat to Jian Yufei. Soon, Aunt Li came in with a steaming bowl of dumplings, followed by Ruan Tianling. First, Aunt Li ced the dumplings to the side, fetched a small table and ced it on the bed, then ced the dumplings on the table. ¡°Miss Jian, these are dumplings that Young Master specially brought back from Royal Meal. I just cooked them, they¡¯re fresh. It¡¯s really yummy, you should try.¡± In the blue-and-white porcin bowl, there were about a dozen glistening, translucent dumplings. The dumpling skin was thin but resilient, revealing the filling inside. The soup was made from simmered bone broth. A few pieces of green onion were sprinkled on top, it was fragrant and enticing. Ever since Jian Yufei became pregnant, her appetite hasn¡¯t been great, she doesn¡¯t fancy anything.
Yet, these dumplings were somehow tempting. She was eager to eat them, especially since she had skipped dinner that night, she felt even hungrier. Her empty stomach was embarrassingly aching. Both Aunt Li and Ruan Tianling were watching her, they clearly caught the fleeting sh of hunger in her eyes. They assumed she would start eating soon. However, after staring at the dumplings for a few seconds, she looked up at Aunt Li and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want dumplings, I want noodles. Aunt Li, could you make me some noodles?¡± ¡°Miss Jian, the dumplings are really good, you should taste them first. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like them.¡± Aunt Li said with aforting smile, thinking how stubborn Miss Jian could be at times. If you want to eat something, then just eat it. Why starve yourself? Besides, the Young Master is concerned about the child in her belly, there is no need for her to reject his concerns. Ruan Tianling, standing aside, turned slightly pale. He knew she wouldn¡¯t take the food he had brought her so easily. ¡°I don¡¯t want dumplings. Never mind, I¡¯ll go and cook something myself.¡± With that, Jian Yufei moved to get up from the bed. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to eat, fine! Take it away, go make her some noodles.¡± Chapter 307: 307: There’s No Rush to Escape_1 Chapter 307: There¡¯s No Rush to Escape_1 Ruan Tianling spoke in a deep voice, his toneced with traces of anger. He turned to leave the room. Without his imposing figure, the air seemed to flow more freely. ¡°Miss Jian, you musty down. I¡¯ll go make some noodles for you.¡± Aunt Li was not the slightest bit impatient. She had served as a maid for over a decade and had seen all types of masters. She couldpletely tolerate people like Jian Yufei. Ruan Tianling had kindly packed Crystal Dumplings from Royal Meal for Jian Yufei to eat, but she did not appreciate his effort. The man felt very upset. He went downstairs and left the vi directly. There was no need to stay and add to his frustrations. After eating the noodles, Jian Yufeiy down to rest, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep now. Thinking of what had happened in her dreams, she felt heavy-hearted. In City A, Ruan Tianling was omnipotent. It was very difficult for her to escape unnoticed. Like today, even if she didn¡¯t bump into him and Yan Yue, and managed to hop into a car sessfully, she would certainly not have been able to escape. Aunt Li would quickly notice her absence and would call Ruan Tianling.
Just like in her previous life, Ruan Tianling would only need a phone call to have her intercepted before boarding the ne. All trains now require real-name registration, so escaping by train was also impossible. Escaping by bus was probably hopeless as well. If Ruan Tianling wanted to find her, he might even shut down the entire bus station, just to prevent her from leaving. If she had really tried to escape today, she would have undoubtedly been caught and wouldn¡¯t have had another chance to run away. Until the child was born, Ruan Tianling wouldn¡¯t let her leave. In order to keep an eye on her, he would assign someone to watch her 24/7, giving her no opportunity to escape. Worse, she was pregnant. With every passing day, the child in her stomach would grow. The longer the time, the less likely she would be able to run away with a big belly. When her stomach got very big and her movements were impeded, even if a great opportunity to escape presented itself in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t be wholly sessful. The more Jian Yufei thought about it, the more relieved she felt that she had chosen to return to the yer¡¯s lounge. Anyway, escape couldn¡¯t be rushed. She must have a foolproof n and seed in one attempt, without rming anyone. Of course, these ns had to be carried out as soon as possible. She couldn¡¯t afford to dy, because the child in her belly would not stop growing just because of her escape ns. Jian Yufei was thinking about how to escape untilte in the night before falling asleep. The next day, after breakfast, she said to Aunt Li, ¡°I¡¯m nning to go home, would you like toe with me?¡± ¡°Are you going home today?¡± ¡°Yeah, I have nothing to do here. I want to go home and take a look.¡± Aunt Li didn¡¯t reply immediately, and Jian Yufei didn¡¯t say anything else. She knew that Aunt Li was going to ask Ruan Tianling for permission. Only if Ruan Tianling agreed, would they dare to let her go home. Jian Yufei went upstairs to her room to pack up, preparing to go out. After a while, Aunt Li knocked on the door from outside, ¡°Miss Jian, the young master said that you¡¯ve just been out yesterday. You should rest at home today and not go anywhere to save your energy.¡± Jian Yufei opened the door and said unhappily, ¡°You go tell him that I will go wherever I want. He has no right to control me!¡±
¡°Miss Jian, the young master is doing this for your own good. You were tired all day yesterday, just rest today.¡± Aunt Li gentlyforted her. Jian Yufei showed a look of grievance and anger. Chapter 308: 308: Must go Home Once_1 Chapter 308: Must go Home Once_1 ¡°Ruan Tianling is being too egregious! Alright, if he won¡¯t let me out, I¡¯ll starve myself. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s stronger!¡± After saying this, she firmly closed the door. Aunt Li immediately went downstairs to report the situation to the young master. At this time, Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue were dining at a restaurant. This restaurant was newly opened and served delicious food. For them, if the food was good somewhere, their information was better than anyone else¡¯s, and they would definitely go and try it. ¡°Ling, is it tasty?¡± Yan Yue lifted her head to ask him, and the man nodded, obviously satisfied. If a dish could satisfy him, it was indeed very good. Yan Yue selected a few dishes for him, smiling and saying, ¡°Xu Man ims that the food here is delicious, praising it to the heavens, and I didn¡¯t believe it. But seeing how much you like it now, I know the taste is really good.¡± Ruan Tianling also picked some dishes for her, ¡°You don¡¯t usually eat this dish. You don¡¯t seem to like sour food, but today all you¡¯re eating is sour?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t had much of an appetite recently, and eating sour foods is the only thing that seems appetizing.¡± Yan Yue smiled slightly as she spoke carelessly. At this point, Ruan Tianling¡¯s phone rang again. It hadn¡¯t even been a few minutes since thest call. Yan Yue wanted to see who was calling, but the number was blocked, so she had no way of knowing who was calling him.
Ruan Tianling picked up his phone and calmly answered it. After hearing Aunt Li¡¯s words, his expression remained the same, without any change. ¡°I see.¡± He responded lightly and hung up the phone. ¡°Who called?¡± ¡°A client.¡± He stood up and patted her shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m going to order a few dishes to take home so that our family can taste them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°No need, continue eating, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± He patted her shoulder and took long strides towards the counter. He ordered four dishes, two of each. He requested that one of the servings have no MSG, paid the bill, made a few phone calls, and then came back to sit down. His people arrived shortly after, greeted him, picked up the prepared dishes and left. One serving of food was sent to the Ruan family¡¯s old house and the other to Yufei¡¯s vi. Aunt Li had already received Ruan Tianling¡¯s instructions and put the food in the fridge. When it came time for dinner in the afternoon, she took out the food, warmed it up, made some soup and went upstairs to invite Yufei down for dinner. Yufei had said she would not eat, and Aunt Li couldn¡¯t persuade her. So she simply said, ¡°The dishes were packed and sent here by the young master from a restaurant outside. I heard they taste really good. Miss Yufei, you¡¯ve been loving sour foodtely, correct? The dishes sent here are all sour. It should fit your taste.¡± It was food sent by Ruan Tianling, so she was even less likely to eat it. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat, Aunt Li. You can go down. There¡¯s no need to persuade me.¡± ¡°Alright, the young master said that if you eat your food, he will allow you to return home to see your mother tomorrow.¡± She had not eaten the dumplings he broughtst night, and now he had sent more food. Clearly he wanted to see how far she was willing to go, and whether she would still not eat. She didn¡¯t want to eat, but she needed to go home. Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Aunt Li saw her wavering and eagerly seized the opportunity, ¡°Miss Yufei, you aren¡¯t alone. You have a child. Your baby is growing rapidly right now. If you starve yourself, it could negatively impact the baby¡¯s development.¡± Chapter 309: 309: Go Buy a Few Sleeping Pills for Me_1 Chapter 309: Go Buy a Few Sleeping Pills for Me_1 Jian Yufei hesitated for a moment, put down the book in her hands, stood up andpromised, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go down for dinner.¡± Having aplished her task, Aunt Li squinted her eyes and broke into a pleased smile. The next day, Ruan Tianling did indeed agree to let her go home for a while. Aunt Li would also follow her; he would never let Jian Yufei go back alone. In fact, he was also wary of her, afraid that she might take the child and run away. Look, she hasn¡¯t even made a move and he¡¯s already on guard. If he knew that she truly nned to escape, he probably wouldn¡¯t even allow her to walk out the door. At the entrance of the residentialmunity, Aunt Li, carrying gifts, walked behind Jian Yufei, following her upstairs. Jian Yufei¡¯s parents both knew Aunt Li and knew she was the maid of the Ruan family. At the moment, only Wang Daizhen and Sun Hao were at home, Sun Zhaohui had gone to work at the hotel and would not be back until the evening. Seeing their arrival, Wang Daizhen was delighted. She quickly took the gifts from Aunt Li¡¯s hands, invited them to sit down, ¡°Yufei, what brought you home today?¡± ¡°Sis!¡± Sun Hao came out of his bedroom, called her, and then excitedly began to look through the gifts she brought.
She had brought a lot of delicious food, all of which Sun Hao loved. Gleefully clutching a pile of snacks, Sun Hao carried them back to his bedroom, nning to devour them all. ¡°Mom, I just wanted toe and see you. Aunt Li and I are going to eat hereter. Could you please buy a few more dishes?¡± Wang Daizhen said with a smile, ¡°We have a lot of food in the fridge, all bought today. I¡¯ll start cooking now. You just sit and chat. You can watch TV if you want.¡± ¡°Mrs. Sun, let me help you with the cooking.¡± Aunt Li got up and rolled up her sleeves, following her to the kitchen with enthusiasm. ¡°No need, you¡¯re a guest, go sit down, no need for your help.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. I can¡¯t sit still; I¡¯m used to working. I can help you and chat with you¡­¡± After ncing at the kitchen, Jian Yufei stood up and went to Sun Hao¡¯s bedroom. Sun Hao was doing his homework while crunching the snacks she brought. Hearing here in, he nced at her and continued eating. ¡°Have you finished your homework?¡± Jian Yufei asked with concern. ¡°A little more to go. Sis, these beef jerky you bought are really delicious. Buy some more for me next time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve enjoyed plenty of delicious foods. Do you want to try them? I¡¯ll bring them for you next time.¡± Sun Hao¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, ¡°Yes, yes, remember to bring them all to me!¡± ¡°How will you thank me?¡± Jian Yufei asked with a smile. ¡°How do you want me to thank you?¡± Jian Yufei rubbed her forehead, ¡°Your brother-inw isn¡¯ting home frequently, my health is getting worse and worse, and I can¡¯t sleep at night. Can you buy me a few sleeping pills? Just don¡¯t let anyone know about this. I don¡¯t want anyone to find out that I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Sun Hao was almost fourteen now. He certainly knew that sleeping pills should not be taken casually. He frowned and said, ¡°Sis, what are you nning? You can¡¯t just take sleeping pills arbitrarily.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating that much, besides, a few won¡¯t do any harm.¡± She took out a hundred yuan bill and handed it to him, saying, ¡°Help me buy a few pills. You can keep the change.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Sun Hao smiled, took the money, and stood up to go. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let mom know about it. I don¡¯t want her to worry.¡± ¡°Yep, I got it. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡­
After the meal, Jian Yufei left with Aunt Li in the car. She put her hand into her coat pocket. Inside, wrapped in paper, were three sleeping pills that Sun Hao had secretly bought for her. Chapter 310: 310 This Child, He is Looking Forward to_1 Chapter 310: This Child, He is Looking Forward to_1 Aunt Li chatted with a smile beside her, but she responded absentmindedly. ¡°Oh yes, Miss Jian, why didn¡¯t you give the ne you bought for your mother?¡± Aunt Li suddenly remembered this and asked her curiously. ¡°I forgot to bring it.¡± Jian Yufei leaned against the car window, answering lightly. ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing she didn¡¯t seem in high spirits, Aunt Li decided to not disturb her any further. Jian Yufei leaned against the car window, feeling the sunlight outside with her eyshes slightly lowered. She gently pressed her hand against her stomach, intently feeling the tiny life inside. Baby, is it you? Are you also reborn with mommy? This time, mommy will protect you well and won¡¯t let you get hurt again. I will bring you into this world and ensure you are a healthy and happy baby. Once mommy has escaped from your daddy, we can live a peaceful life. Running away with mommy might be tough, but you must be strong. Hold on tight to mommy and don¡¯t let go easily, okay? Jian Yufei thought, when the baby was a few months old and moving, he would certainly kick her belly with his tiny hands and feet in response to her words.
The baby from her past life was very yful when he was six months in her stomach, kicking her numerous times every day. During the lonely and enduring time of pregnancy, thoughts of her child kept her going. Whenever she remembered the sweet time she had with her unborn child in her past life, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nostalgic. In not too long, when this baby was also six months old, he would be as active as the baby from her past life. A small smile appeared on Jian Yufei¡¯s face, and she fell asleep before the car reached home. The car slowly stopped at the vi¡¯s entrance, Aunt Li saw the man standing at the gate from afar. She gently opened the car door and stepped out. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze fell on Jian Yufei, who was sleeping soundly inside the car, leaning against the car window. Her soft long hair fell on her shoulders, her small face bathed in warm sunlight, peaceful and serene. Ruan Tianling was somewhat in a daze. It had been so long since he had seen her this peaceful. In his memory, she was a quiet and gentle woman. Yet, over the past few months, he seldom saw her gentle side. It was not that she changed, but her gentleness no longer bloomed towards him. They went from strangers to a married couple, and then from a married couple to two unrted individuals. Everything that happened in the past year seemed nothing more than an unreal dream, leaving him empty-handed. Nothing worth cherishing was left between them except some unpleasant memories. But now, they had a child. The fact that she was pregnant with his baby was the only meaningful thing in the year since their acquaintance. Actually, if any other woman identally got pregnant with his child, he would without hesitation ask her to abortion. But when it came to her, he just couldn¡¯t utter those ruthless words. He was indeed looking forward to this child, even though he would be born out of wedlock, he was still very eager for his arrival. Ruan Tianling bent into the car, gently picked up Jian Yufei, carried her out and brought her into the vi and up to her bedroom. She was light as a feather in his arms. He thought, even if she was seven or eight months pregnant, he could still easily carry her. He carefully ced Jian Yufei on the bed. He wanted to help her undress, but her hand was clutching something in the pocket of her clothes that couldn¡¯t be pulled out.
Chapter 311: 311: Dreaming about going with him_1 Chapter 311: Dreaming about going with him_1 He was very much looking forward to the child, regardless of the fact that he would be born out of wedlock¡­ Ruan Tianling bent down to enter the car, gently lifted Jian Yufei¡¯s body, carried her out of the car, and also carried her into the vi and upstairs to her bedroom. She was light in his arms, requiring no effort to hold. He thought to himself, even if she was seven to eight months pregnant, he could still lift her effortlessly. Gently cing Jian Yufei on the bed, he tried to undress her, but her hand was stuck in her pocket and couldn¡¯t be pulled out. He tugged hard, causing Jian Yufei to frown anxiously, as if she was about to wake up. He dared not make any reckless moves, so he just covered her with a nket and stood by the bed, watching her. Sleeping on the bed was morefortable than in the car, so Jian Yufei adjusted her body slightly. Her petite face pressed against the pillow, she slept soundly and peacefully. As they say, pregnant women are always sleepy, and he was really witnessing that now. Both times he visited her, she was asleep. From now on, would she be sleeping each time he visited? Ruan Tianling leaned in, his eyes shadowy as he stared at her, his hand reaching out to pinch her cheek.
Soft and smooth, it feltforting to touch. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± Jian Yufei suddenly sleep-talked, startling him; he thought she was waking up. Seeing that she was just sleep-talking, he breathed a sigh of relief, while also bing very curious about what she was dreaming of. Even in her dreams, she was calling his name. He really wanted to know what she was dreaming about. Ruan Tianling sat down, leaned in a bit closer to her, and gently asked, ¡°What about Ruan Tianling?¡± Jian Yufei moved her lips, made a small sound: ¡°Xiao Lang¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned somber. So, she was dreaming about Xiao Lang too! ¡°Take me away¡­ get me out of here¡­¡± Damn it, Xiao Lang had abandoned her, but she hadn¡¯t given up hope. Even in her dreams, she was thinking of running away with him! Was staying by his side worse than staying with Xiao Lang? That man was not a good person! Why can¡¯t she just forget about him! Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened, he felt a strong sense of difort and anger inside, if she were awake now, he would impulsively grab her shoulders and shout at her. He tightened his fist, suppressing his rage, and got ready to leave. ¡°It¡¯s so ufortable¡­ let me go, I don¡¯t want to stay here¡­ let me go¡­¡± Ruan Tianling slowly turned around, his expression gloomy. That day she¡¯d had a nightmare, all she said was ¡®let me go, I don¡¯t want to¡¯. Today she had said the same thing, just more fluently. It turned out she¡¯d been dreaming about escaping from him all along, wanting him to let her go. If she didn¡¯t hate him and didn¡¯t want to stay with him at all, how could she have the same dream twice in a row? He knew she despised him, but he never thought her dislike had reached the point where even her subconscious was rejecting him in her dreams.
Ruan Tianling stepped back to her once again, grabbing her chin and saying menacingly, ¡°Wish for me to let you go? No way! Until the baby is born, you won¡¯t get to escape from me!¡± Jian Yufei suddenly woke up, staring at him in shock, as though she heard his threatening words. ¡°You¡­¡± She started to speak, but he suddenly leaned down¡ª ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Jian Yufei moaned and struggled, but his strength was overwhelming.
¡°Miss Yan, please wait downstairs, I will go up to call the young master down.¡± Suddenly, Aunt Li¡¯s intentionally loud voice echoed from outside the untended door. Yan Yue had arrived! Chapter 312: 312: A Woman is Hidden Here_1 Chapter 312: A Woman is Hidden Here_1 ¡°Miss Yan, please wait downstairs, let me go up and get young master for you.¡± Suddenly, Aunt Li¡¯s raised voice boomed through the unattended door. Yan Yue had arrived! Jian Yufei was surprised. Tianling paused, his eyes filled with amazement. ¡°Aunt Li, what¡¯s gotten into you? I¡¯ve been here before; no need to treat me like a stranger. Go on and do your chores, I¡¯ll find Tianling myself.¡± ¡°Miss Yan, I wouldn¡¯t want Young Master to use me of neglecting a guest. Please wait; I will inform Young Master right away.¡± ¡°No need, I can go up myself!¡± Yan Yue dropped her voice suddenly, got up and started climbing the spiral staircase. ¡°Aunt Li, this is my future home. Tianling and I are engaged. I think it¡¯s time you start addressing me differently; not as Miss Yan anymore.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, Young Madam.¡± Aunt Li bowed respectfully. Yan Yue, pleased, smirked then continued her ascent up the stairs. Just as she reached the top of the stairs, she saw Ruan Tianlinging out of his bedroom. He closed the door and walked towards her. ¡°What brings you here all of a sudden?¡± He asked, smiling, as he reached her.
Yan Yue nced at his bedroom door, naturally wrapped her arm around his, then giggled yfully, ¡°I came to see if you¡¯re keeping a mistress cloistered in gold.¡± Tianling raised an eyebrow, a devilish grin on his face. Pointing to the bedroom door, Yan Yue feigned anger, ¡°Are you hiding another woman in there? Why did Aunt Li look panicked when she saw me? And what were you doing in your bedroom in the middle of the day?¡± Instantly, her expression changed, and she looked at him pitifully, ¡°Tianling, are you out of love with me? What should I do if you have someone else?¡± She shot him a doubtful and upset look, batting her eyshes at him, as if she were waiting for him to exin. Tianling guided her towards the bedroom, opening the door to reveal an empty room. The bedsheets were neatlyid out, not a wrinkle in sight. Looking at her sideways, he smirked emotionlessly, ¡°Do you see anyone here?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face fell. But since she had entered the vi, her feminine intuition had been telling her that another woman most likely resided there. If there were no other woman, why would a cute throw pillow adorn the living room couch? Or why were the cups on the table so feminine? Not to mention Aunt Li¡¯s panicked look when she saw her. These tiny details convinced her that Tianling was hiding a woman here. Given her previous encounter with Aunt Li and Jian Yufei at the movie theater, she suspected that this woman could indeed be Jian Yufei. Since she had already made a scene, why not stir up some more trouble? Taking a different approach, Yan Yue pouted, ¡°Who knows where she¡¯s hiding? Maybe she¡¯s in the bathroom?¡± With that, she went to the bathroom and pushed open the door without hesitating. The bathroom too was empty. Yan Yue clenched her fists, looking more than a little displeased. How could this be? There should be someone here. Why isn¡¯t there? The ss door to the balcony was drawn, as were the curtains. She nced in that direction, a strong feeling that the hidden person must be on the balcony.
Yan Yue, her mind clouded by jealousy and anger, was ready to confront the intruder¡­ Chapter 313: 313: Giving Him a Strange Feeling_1 Chapter 313: Giving Him a Strange Feeling_1 With that said, she headed towards the bathroom, pushing open the door without any hesitation. The bathroom waspletely empty, not a single person in sight. Yan Yue clenched her fists, her face paling. How could this be? There should be someone here, why is there no one? The ss door leading to the balcony was drawn, as were the floor-to-ceiling curtains. She cast her gaze towards them, a strong premonition telling her someone must be hiding on the balcony. Blinded by jealousy and anger, Yan Yue flung open the ss door and pulled back the curtains without any concern. The balcony, too, was utterly devoid of people. Where is she?! Could her intuition be wrong? ¡°Ling¡­¡± Yan Yue turned around, only to find the doorway void of the figure of Ruan Tianling. He had suddenly left! It was only then that Yan Yue panicked. It was over, Ruan Tianling must be angry. ¡°Ling!¡± She ran out of the bedroom, no longer interested in searching for that woman. If only she had opened the closet, she would have found it crammed full of women¡¯s clothes.
But she forgot to do so. All she could think about was appeasing Ruan Tianling. She couldn¡¯t let something like this drive a wedge between them. Yan Yue hurriedly ran downstairs, but Ruan Tianling was not in the living room either. ¡°Where¡¯s your young master?¡± She asked Aunt Li anxiously. Aunt Li pointed outside with a soft smile, ¡°Master just went out.¡± Yan Yue hurriedly dashed towards the outside. Ruan Tianling had just started the car. She quickly ran over, flung the car door open, and climbed into the car. Ruan Tianling nced at her. He did not say anything and set off. Only after hearing the sound of the car leaving did Yufei step out from another room. The moment she learned that Yan Yue had arrived, Yufei pushed Ruan Tianling out of the room and hid in another room. She couldn¡¯t let Yan Yue see her; otherwise, she would face endless trouble, and Yan Yue would certainly not let her off easily. In the past, she might not have been afraid, but now that she was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t endanger her child. Besides, she was about to escape. There was no need to create stumbling blocks for herself before she left. ¡°Ling, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to doubt you,¡± Yan Yue said, innocently biting her lip and showing a good attitude for admitting her mistake. Whenever she apologized like this in the past, Ruan Tianling would soften and forgive her immediately. In his presence, she always knew how to exploit his weaknesses. Ruan Tianling took a nce at her but still had no expression on his face. This was the first time he¡¯d been caught cheating, and the person who hade to catch him was Yan Yue. He could never forget her determined behavior when she spected that he was hiding another woman. She pushed open the bathroom door and drew open the ss door leading to the balcony without any regard for consequences. Her behavior seemed somewhat crazy and unlike her usual graceful image. In any case, Yan Yue¡¯s actions today gave him a sense of strangeness. As though beneath her gentle facade, there was a callous heart.
But there was indeed another woman hidden in his vi, he had no intention of concealing it from anyone. It was Yufei who had asked him not to reveal her, so he did not. There was nothing going on between them, she was carrying his child, and he kept her in the vi to take care of his child. He didn¡¯t think he was doing anything wrong. Even if Yan Yue had inadvertently stumbled upon it, he was not afraid of anything. But Yan Yue¡¯s determined attempts to catch him in the act, her frantic searching for evidence of his infidelity, with not a shred of decency. The way she disregarded his feelings gave him a chill in his heart.
Chapter 314: 314: Ling, You’ve Changed! _1 Chapter 314: Ling, You¡¯ve Changed! _1 He didn¡¯t think she had done anything wrong, but he felt that she didn¡¯t seem to have much trust in him. ¡°Ling, I see my mistake. I was scared, terrified that you¡¯ll leave me. That¡¯s why I lost control. Ling, say something, don¡¯t ignore me.¡± Yan Yue tugged at his clothes pitifully, her eyes brimming with tears, as if she could burst into tears at any moment. Ruan Tianling parked the car on the side of the road and turned to look at her. ¡°Yueyue, be honest with me. Are you always worried that I will find another woman?¡± ¡°No!¡± Yan Yue quickly shook her head in denial. ¡°If not, why are you always worried that I¡¯ll leave you?¡± His piercing gaze drilled into her as he continued to press for answers. What was he doing, doubting her, not believing in her? And speaking to her in such an intimidating tone! Yan Yue paused, unexpectedly bursting into tears. She leaned into him, clutching onto him as she wept. ¡°Ling, you¡¯ve changed! You weren¡¯t like this before, you didn¡¯t suspect me, you didn¡¯t use that tone with me. I knew it, you¡¯ve be indifferent toward me after the years we were apart, you don¡¯t like me as much as you did before¡­¡± Ruan Tianling was stunned. He softened his expression helplessly and began to stroke her head.
¡°Yueyue, if I really forgot about you, why would I divorce Yufei?¡± That past love had always existed in his heart. The pure, beautiful yet heart-wrenching emotions, how could he easily forget? Jian Yufei slowly descended the stairs. Aunt Li asked her carefully, ¡°Miss Jian, what would you like for dinner? I¡¯ll make it.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, forced a bitter smile and said, ¡°Aunt Li, don¡¯t I look like a underground mistress who can¡¯t see the light of day?¡± ¡°Miss Jian, don¡¯t speak of yourself that way. You were once married to the young master and now you¡¯re carrying his child, no one else could be more qualified than you.¡± Jian Yufei looked dejected. She caressed her stomach and murmured, ¡°But in my current situation, how am I different from a kept woman? Aunt Li, I feel so suffocated here, I really want to go out for some air¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you outside tomorrow. Let¡¯s not think about these vexations anymore.¡± Jian Yufei turned around and went back up the stairs. The moment she turned away, any trace of grievance on her face disappeared without a trace. Thanks to the drama caused by Yan Yue today, it helped make her act more convincing. No matter how clever Ruan Tianling was, he would never guess her thoughts. After Jian Yufei went upstairs, she stayed in her room for the rest of the day. With the way she was, it was obvious she was feeling down. Everyone thought she was upset because of Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t been to the vi for two days. However, he was aware of Jian Yufei¡¯s situation. Knowing that she was in a bad mood, he decided to visit her today. As he entered the vi, he saw Jian Yufei carrying a small suitcase, while Aunt Li was pulling on it to stop her from leaving. ¡°Miss Jian, you can¡¯t leave now. If you leave, how am I going to exin to the young master?¡± ¡°Aunt Li, I just want to go out for some air, I¡¯m not leaving for good¡­¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± Seeing Ruan Tianling, Aunt Li brightened up immediately. ¡°Young Master, Miss Jian wants to go out to rx a bit. We couldn¡¯t stop her.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned slightly. He strode over to Jian Yufei and asked her, ¡°Where are you going?¡±
Chapter 315: 315: Don’t Want This Child_1 Chapter 315: Don¡¯t Want This Child_1 Jian Yufei put down her suitcase and said gently, ¡°I want to take a break for a few days. If I stay here all day, I¡¯ll go insane.¡± ¡°No one is keeping you locked up; you¡¯re free toe and go as you please,¡± replied another voice. ¡°Well, if nobody is imprisoning me, then I can go out and clear my head, right?¡± Jian Yufei said dismissively. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, don¡¯t run around carelessly. If you don¡¯t want to stay here, I can arrange a new ce for you right away.¡± Jian Yufei lifted her small face and said firmly, ¡°No, I have to get out. I feel suffocated; if I don¡¯t leave A City for a few days, I will feel even worse.¡± Ruan Tianling pressed his lips together tightly. Thinking about her sleep-talking and her dejected mood these past few days, he thought maybe she really needed to go out. Otherwise, if she became depressed, what would he do? It¡¯smon knowledge that pregnant women are susceptible to various conditions, with their moods and emotions often unstable. It was likely even more severe for Jian Yufei. But letting her go out without supervision, he couldn¡¯t shake his worries. She was just over a month pregnant; what if something happened to the child? Without realizing it, Ruan Tianling¡¯s concern for their child had surpassed his expectations.
After some thought, he said, ¡°If you want to go out, I¡¯ll have someone follow you¡­¡± Nearly whispering, Jian Yufei cut him off with a sarcastic smile. ¡°Ruan Tianling, what do you take me for? A criminal? I don¡¯t need or want your guards trailing me. If you insist, you can just keep me locked up. I don¡¯t even want this child anymore! If by having this child, I¡¯ll be treated like a prisoner every day, then what¡¯s the point even?!¡± ¡°You!¡± Ruan Tianling was taken aback by her mention of not wanting the child. His heart gave a painful jolt, and he was filled with frustration, ¡°What did you just say?! I dare you to say that again!¡± Jian Yufei looked at him coldly, her eyes reflecting a trace of desperate sadness, ¡°If you insist on treating me like a criminal, then I don¡¯t want this child! You only care about the child, don¡¯t you? Without him I could finally get rid of you!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei!¡± Ruan Tianling grabbed her arm, his face livid, and his eyes spewed rage. He red at her and hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I told you: If you dare to hurt our child, I will make sure anyone you care about pays the price for it!¡± Jian Yufei pushed him away in an emotional frenzy, yelling out loud, ¡°He¡¯s my child, too! You think I don¡¯t care about him!? Without you, I could take care of him much better. But right now, being imprisoned by you every day, I¡¯m going mad! If I go mad, what good would it do by having the child?!¡± Ruan Tianling was taken aback while Jian Yufei wiped the tears from her eyes and turned away dejectedly. ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow. If you dare to stop me, there¡¯s no need to keep this child. You want a child? Yan Yue can give you one. My child is just a bastard anyway!¡± After speaking, she picked herself up and started walking towards the upstairs. Ruan Tianling watched her frail silhouette until it disappeared, his mood agitated. Especially after she referred to their future child as a bastard, it disturbed him profoundly. He frowned in annoyance and called out to her, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ll apany you out.¡± Jian Yufei paused, turning back quickly to refuse him, ¡°No, I can go alone, I don¡¯t need yourpany.¡± Chapter 316: 316: Only Booked One Room_1 Chapter 316: Only Booked One Room_1 Ruan Tianling looked at her, suspecting her departure was not as simple as it seemed. He squinted his eyes, asserting with an unyielding zeal, ¡°If you don¡¯t want someone else to go with you, it¡¯s fine, but I must go with you. And don¡¯t threaten me with the child. Without this child, you know what will happen.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned pale. She clutched the armrest, taking a long while before finally speaking with difficulty, ¡°Alright, if you want toe, thene. As long as your Yan Yue doesn¡¯t object.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow, to go to H City.¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, and after delivering his statement conclusively, he turned around and left within just a few minutes. Jian Yufei watched his departing figure, releasing a sigh of relief. She had made several ns. The best scenario would be if he agreed to let her leave alone. The worst scenario was him going with her ¨C as long as he was the only one apanying her, she had the means to escape. Her greatest fear was him sending several people to go with her. She knew how to handle one person, but she had no way to deal with multiple people at the same time. Early the next day, Ruan Tianling came to pick her up. Yufei¡¯s luggage was packed since yesterday. The aunt named Li helped her to load her suitcase into the trunk, uttered a few words of advice, and then closed the car door for her. Ruan Tianling ordered the driver to start the car, heading towards the airport. Jian Yufei sat by the window, her gaze fixed outside. She was not ustomed to being alone with Ruan Tianling. Being with him, she found it so maddening that she didn¡¯t even want to utter a single word.
Ruan Tianling nced at her while trying to initiate a conversation, ¡°How many days are you nning to stay?¡± ¡°Depends on my mood.¡± Responded Jian Yufei leisurely. The man nodded before concentrating back on his own thoughts, ¡°It can¡¯t be more than a week.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything. As long as she left A City, where he wielded power, she would be able to escape at ease. She didn¡¯t believe he could have the same dominance over H City. Once they boarded the ne, they arrived in H City by noon. H City was a seaside tourist destination, with summer all year round. They had flown from A City, still dressed in thick clothes. Upon exiting the airport, a hotel vehicle, arranged in advance, came to pick them up. After letting them clean up and change clothes at the hotel and have something to eat, they were ready to explore H City. Ruan Tianling had only booked one room. Jian Yufei protested as soon as she found out, but unfortunately, her protest was ineffective. The man tugged her into the room; he ced down the luggage and started rummaging through her suitcase for clothes. ¡°You go shower first. I¡¯ll order dinner.¡± He instructed. Jian Yufei grabbed her suitcase out of his hands and ced it on the couch, not letting him touch it. ¡°Why did you only book one room?¡± she asked while unzipping her suitcase, ¡°What does us staying in the same room mean? Don¡¯t forget, I have no rtion to you.¡± ¡°A single room is all we can afford.¡± Ruan Tianling dropped a remark and took his own clothes into the shower. He could not tell her that booking one room was because he was worried about her, afraid of her stumbling, or feeling unwell in the middle of the night. This was his first time bing a father, and he didn¡¯t know what he should do to be a good one. He¡¯d heard that the fetus can be very unstable during early pregnancy and easily lead to miscarriage. This child cannot miscarry, so he needs to keep an eye on her all the time to avoid any idents. Subconsciously, he knew this child was very important to him. As to why it was important, the reason he gave himself was, how could his child not be important? Chapter 317: 317: Personally Drying Her Hair For Her_1 Chapter 317: Personally Drying Her Hair For Her_1 When Jian Yufei saw him enter, she took out the clothes that she nned to wear for the next two days, then covered and locked the suitcase. The suitcase contained gold she had prepared; it was her livelihood for the future. She had nned, after her escape, not to use bank cards or her identity card. She couldn¡¯t use anything that could be traced to her location. She couldn¡¯t carryrge amounts of cash on her, and it would not be easy to exchange diamond jewelry. Only Gold, which was not only valuable, but also could be exchanged for money anywhere. She understood the price of gold and knew that selling it would be convenient. In the suitcase, besides the gold artifacts and gold ne that she bought the other day, there were other gold jewels she had got before. Selling all these would be enough for her to survive several years. Jian Yufei lowered her eyes; she had everything nned out, all that wascking now was the opportunity. Ruan Tianling quickly came out after taking a bath, and then it was Jian Yufei¡¯s turn to bathe. She didn¡¯t dawdle, quickly showering and came out to see Ruan Tianling standing on the balcony talking on the phone in his casual short-sleeved shirt and trousers. ¡°I¡¯m on a business trip, in H City, I won¡¯t be back for a few days¡­ You don¡¯t have toe, I don¡¯t have time to take care of you, I¡¯ll buy you a gift when Ie back¡­ No hurry on the marriage, let¡¯s talk after midyear¡­¡± Hearing movement behind him, Ruan Tianling turned around to see that Jian Yufei was already out. She had washed her hair, her wet hairid on her shoulders, dampening the clothes she had just changed into.
Ruan Tianling¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, he said to the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°I have to go, something¡¯se up.¡± He closed his phone, stepped forward, took the towel from Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, covering her head, and started to dry her hair. ¡°You should dry your hair quickly after washing it, or else it¡¯s bad for your health.¡± He was not good at taking care of others, and as he rubbed Jian Yufei¡¯s head randomly, her hair ended up more tousled than a bird¡¯s nest. Jian Yufei was not ustomed to his care, she stepped away from him and used her hands to smooth her hair. Ruan Tianling turned to find a hairdryer and plugged it in. ¡°Come dry your hair.¡± He tested the temperature and beckoned her over. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Jian Yufei stepped forward and extended her hand, Ruan Tianling did not insist, he handed the hair dryer to her and went to order food. He picked up the hotel menu that was on the bedside table, looked at it, and asked her, ¡°The hairy crabs here are good, shall we order some?¡± ¡°Pregnant women can¡¯t eat crabs,¡± Jian Yufei replied calmly. The man was taken aback, immediately making her dietary concerns a top priority. ¡°What can you eat then?¡± He asked with an open mind. ¡°Let¡¯s order some small dishes.¡± Jian Yufei thought for a moment, then added, ¡°And two soups.¡± After Ruan Tianling had ordered the food over the phone, he told her, ¡°After dinner, you go back to the room and rest. I made ns to meet a friend, I have to go out for a while.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s hand stilled, she turned off the hair dryer, turned to him and asked, ¡°How long will you be out?¡± Assuming that she was reluctant to part with him, he unconsciously grinned, ¡°Not too long, I can¡¯t leave you alone in the hotel. Rest well today, I will take you out for leisure tomorrow. As this is meant to be a rxing trip, don¡¯t think about anything, just enjoy yourself.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t respond to him, she just walked to the bathroom tob her hair. After her hair was done, she followed him out of the room to the restaurant downstairs for dinner. She had originally nned to escape today, thinking of putting sleeping pills in his soup and then quietly leaving when he fell asleep at night.
Chapter 318: 318: Determined to Marry into the Ruan Family_1 Chapter 318: Determined to Marry into the Ruan Family_1 Even if he wakes up tomorrow morning, in this aliennd of H City, he won¡¯t be able to find out where she has gone in time, providing her with ample opportunity to run far away. But he had a meeting with a friend, and he would have to leave immediately after dinner. She didn¡¯t dare to manipte him, afraid that he might notice something was amiss. So she could only execute her n tomorrow. For today, she would have to repress her actions. After dinner, Jian Yufei returned to her room for rest, while Ruan Tianling drove off to meet his friend. Actually, she could use this opportunity to escape, but she didn¡¯t dare to be careless. She wanted her scheme to seed in one go, without any unforeseen hitches. With nothing to do, Jian Yufei watched television in the hotel while waiting for Ruan Tianling¡¯s return. As Yan Yue walked through the front door, Mrs. Yan immediately pulled her aside to ask, ¡°How did your talk with Tianling about marriage go today?¡± ¡°Mom, he¡¯s on a business trip and isn¡¯t in A City right now. However, I called him and he said he¡¯s not in a hurry. We¡¯ll decide around the middle of the year.¡± Mrs. Yan¡¯s face shadowed slightly, ¡°You two are engaged, why wait until mid-year to decide? That¡¯s half a year from now.¡± Yan Yue twirled a lock of her hair around her finger and said emotionlessly, ¡°Who knows what he¡¯s thinking. Mom, I¡¯ve found that ever since I returned, I¡¯ve been gradually losing my understanding of him.¡± ¡°Yueyue, you can¡¯t afford to be careless. During the years of your absence, Tianling¡¯s romantic involvements have been numerous, his girlfriends far exceed the number of fingers on both hands.
He¡¯s not a man who can be tied down. I don¡¯t expect him to be faithful to you. Just marry into the Ruan Family and give birth to a legitimate grandchild as soon as you can, then no one will be able to shake your status. I¡¯d never allowed you to mix with him when he already had a family. But now that you¡¯ve engaged with him, you must marry into the Ruan Family. You¡¯ve seen it too, your father is just a deputy mayor. Apart from that status, our family has no background to speak of. Your father only became deputy mayor thanks to the backing of the Ruan Family. In a few years, your father will reach retirement age, and you¡¯re not getting any younger. So you must strive for the greatest benefits for yourself now. The future of our Yan Family rests on your shoulders.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes shed with contemtion. She smiled and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely be able to marry into the Ruan Family.¡± Her words only served to increase Mrs. Yan¡¯s worries. ¡°Don¡¯t put too much faith in how deeply Tianling cares for you, Yueyue. Men can¡¯t be relied upon. Even if Tianling ns to marry you, you haven¡¯t yet passed the hurdle set by patriarch of the Ruan Family. The patriarch¡¯s opinion didn¡¯t matter during the engagement, but that is just an engagement, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. For you two to get married, you need his approval. What if he refuses¡­? If he refuses, your reputation will be ruined.¡± Only then did Mrs. Yan consider this matter. A woman who has been jilted, especially ady from a prestigious family like theirs, losing face like that is too unbearable. Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find another good family to marry into afterward. Mrs. Yan¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, starting to regret her previous decision. She should¡¯ve never rushed her daughter into getting engaged with Ruan Tianling. The woman took the initiative to ask for the engagement and with such urgency at that. It really undermines her value. If she really does marry into his familyter, could she then expect respect from the man¡¯s side? Those were secondary concerns. The most important issue was, what should she do if the patriarch of the Ruan Family doesn¡¯t approve of their marriage? Yan Yue believed her mother was being overly worried. Chapter 319: 319: You’ll Sleep on the Sofa Tonight_1 Chapter 319: You¡¯ll Sleep on the Sofa Tonight_1 She patted her mother¡¯s shoulder and confidently said with a smile, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you worry. I have my own ways to marry into the Ruan Family. You don¡¯t need to concern yourself with unnecessary worries.¡± She took a few steps upstairs, then looked back and said, ¡°Tianling mentioned that he¡¯s in H City, and I am nning to go there tomorrow as well. It¡¯s a beautiful ce that I¡¯ve always wanted to visit but never had the opportunity. Since he¡¯s there, I might as well go and have some fun. Can you have someone book a flight for me for tomorrow noon? I¡¯m going to pick out some clothes to pack now.¡± Jian Yufei waited an entire afternoon in the hotel room before Ruan Tianling finally rushed back. He opened the door to enter the room, saw her watching TV, and sat down next to her. ¡°We¡¯ll go for a city tour on a sightseeing bus first thing tomorrow morning. I¡¯ve found you apanion, so you don¡¯t have to worry about getting bored,¡± Ruan Tianling said with a smile. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyshes fluttered, ¡°Who did you find?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out tomorrow.¡± After saying this, Ruan Tianling went into the washroom, leaving Jian Yufei feeling that things were once again going beyond her expectations. But that¡¯s okay, daytime sightseeing wouldn¡¯t affect her ns for the night. After all, she was prepared to leave at night. Ruan Tianling came out of the washroom, picked up the remote control to switch off the TV, and said to her, ¡°Get dressed, let¡¯s go out and take a walk, the night view here is quite good.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s intention ining here was to escape and she wasn¡¯t in the mood for sightseeing. She rubbed her forehead and said, ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯m tired and don¡¯t want to go out.¡±
She had been running around all day and truly needed some rest. Ruan Tianling nodded, ¡°Alright then, get some rest. I have some work to attend to.¡± He always carried hisptop with him; thepany couldn¡¯t function without him. Even if thepany could run normally, there were still many things he needed to be informed of. Only when he approved could the subordinates dare to execute. Ruan Tianling took out hisptop and began working on the sofa. Jian Yufei was thinking about sleeping arrangements. There was only one bed in the room, and she had to sleep on it. Otherwise, her sleep quality would suffer, affecting her energy level. But she couldn¡¯t share the bed with Ruan Tianling. Fortunately, the sofa in the room was big and long enough for Ruan Tianling to sleep without a problem. Jian Yufei carried a quilt over and ced it next to Ruan Tianling. The man looked up in confusion, to which she casually said, ¡°You¡¯re sleeping on the sofa tonight, otherwise I will.¡± Ruan Tianling squinted his eyes, Jian Yufei challenged him, ¡°You were nning to share the bed with me? Don¡¯t forget that we are nothing to each other and you are engaged.¡± ¡°Why are you so agitated? I didn¡¯t say I intended to sleep on the bed.¡± Ruan Tianling smirked, looking at her with deep eyes. ¡°And besides, what¡¯s the big deal if I sleep on the bed? Have I not seen every part of your body? We have been husband and wife for over a year, what do you have to guard against in front of me?¡± Shameless! Jian Yufei turned with a cold face to go to bed. How she wished she could drug him right then and there. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± she asked him. Ruan Tianling was a bit thrown off by her sudden change of topic. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one asking you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Have you had dinner?¡± ¡°I have.¡± ¡°Then, why are you asking me? Are you concerned about whether I¡¯ve eaten or not?¡± Ruan Tianling teasingly lifted his lips, gazing at her with gleaming eyes.
Jian Yufei remained expressionless, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll order room service after I¡¯ve fallen asleep and disturb me.¡± Chapter 320: 320 Called Ru Susu_1 Chapter 320: Called Ru Susu_1 Ruan Tianling suppressed hisughter, his gaze returned to hisputer. ¡°You should rest. I¡¯ll be upte, but I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Jian Yufei wanted to ask him if he needed water, and she would pour it for him. But she was always cold to him. Suddenly pouring him water would make even a fool realize she had an ulterior motive. She suppressed the impatience in her heart and forced herself to sleep. No rush, she could drug his food at dinner the next day. It just had to be done within a day. Jian Yufei did not sleep very well that night. She was on guard, unconsciously worried that Ruan Tianling might climb into her bed. But Ruan Tianling did not do so. He did not dare to approach her, fearing that he would lose control. Not only was there no reason to touch her, but she was also carrying a child, they couldn¡¯t make love. Early the next morning, Ruan Tianling woke Jian Yufei. She groggily opened her eyes to face the man¡¯s handsome features. His hands propped on either side of her, he leaned in facing her. His loose strands of hair visible, his deep, dark eyes held a hint of mischief. His tall nose akin to a sculptor¡¯s work, from every angle, a pleasing sight. Waking up to such a handsome man every morning, yet, Jian Yufei felt no excitement. She was no longer the naive girl who would blush and have her heart race at the sight of a handsome man.
Jian Yufei was neither surprised nor angry. She furrowed her brows lightly, asking him softly, ¡°What are you doing? Move, I need to get up.¡± Ruan Tianling watched her intently, his gaze focused, profound. His face gradually moved closer to hers. Jian Yufei tensed, her hands under the nket clenched tightly. The man¡¯s lips slightly parted, his breath flowing into her mouth and nose. She held her breath, even his breath was repelling to her. She kept her guard, fearing he would suddenly kiss her. ¡°You¡­ ¡± What are you trying to do? As she was about to speak, Ruan Tianling cut her off abruptly: ¡°I see you have sleep residue at the corner of your eye.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s expression broke. Ruan Tianlingughed, rising, obviously satisfied. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned red, whether from embarrassment or anger, she wasn¡¯t sure. She pursed her lips and got out of bed to freshen up in the bathroom, even checking in the mirror to be certain. Damn it, there was no residue! By the time they were ready to leave, it was already 8 in the morning. As soon as they reached the dining area, someone waved at them. ¡°Ru Susu, we are here.¡± A little girl in a white princess dress, hair in pigtails, was adorably waving her little arms at them. Next to her sat a man and a woman. The young, beautiful woman and the mature, handsome man looked at them and smiled. Jian Yufei wondered if these were the ymates Ruan Tianling had found for her. Ruan Tianling led her over and introduced them. The man was named Cu Haoyan, the woman was Gong Mei, and the adorable little girl was their daughter, Cu Zhenzhen. Zhenzhen grew up abroad and her pronunciation was not quite urate, thus turning Uncle Ruan into Ru Susu. She seemed to like Ruan Tianling a lot. As soon as he sat down, she scrambled onto hisp, her small arms wrapped around his neck, sweetly calling him Ru Susu. Ruan Tianling, a full-grown man, being called Ru Susu, people wouldugh their heads off if they found out.
But as the opposite party was a little girl, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it except to appear helpless. Chapter 321: 321: I will never let you steal my child_1 Chapter 321: I will never let you steal my child_1 But the other party was a little girl, he couldn¡¯t exactly scold her, so he could only helplessly go along with it. Zhenzhen¡¯s parents were used to this kind of behavior, but they couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the corner of their mouths. Even Jian Yufei was struggling to keep a straight face. Ruan Tianling rubbed the little girl¡¯s head helplessly instructing her, ¡°It¡¯s ¡®uncle¡¯, not ¡®Susu¡¯.¡± ¡°Susu.¡± ¡°It¡¯s uncle!¡± ¡°Susu.¡± The little girl continued to mumble, leaving Ruan Tianlingpletely exasperated. ¡°Just call me uncle instead.¡± ¡°Uncle.¡± ¡°Such a good girl.¡± Ruan Tianling showed a soft smile, his handsome features melting the hearts of females from three to eighty years old. The little girl nted a big kiss on his face before looking up at him withrge innocent eyes and asked, ¡°Uncle, I like you, do you like me?¡± ¡°Tell uncle, what does it mean to like someone?¡± Ruan Tianling teased her, seemingly disying an unusual amount of patience for the little girl.
Jian Yufei had never seen this side of Ruan Tianling before. In her opinion, apart from towards Yan Yue, he had always been an impatient person when it came to anyone or anything else. But now he was patiently and kindly interacting with a little girl, which was very much unlike him. She suddenly thought of her unborn daughter from her past life. Back then, Ruan Tianling had been very indifferent towards her unborn child, showing zero signs of a father¡¯s concern. Yet, now he was being so kind to his friend¡¯s daughter. Jian Yufei could only scoff at this revtion. She suspected that his current attention towards the child in her womb was not sincere at all. The child Yan Yue was carrying might not be healthy, and he must be nning to snatch her child away to be the future heir of the Ruan Family. He did not even bother to hide his intentions; it was not her being overly suspicious. Ruan Tianling, do you want to take my child away to be a backup heir for the Ruan Family? Have you considered what will happen to my child? Do you think Yan Yue would ept the child I bear? Also, what if Yan Yue¡¯s child turns out to be perfectly healthy? What happens to my child then, would they be disposable? How can a man like you deserve to be the father of my child? I will never let you take my child away, to be exploited and harmed by you! With these thoughts, Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze turned icy cold. She lowered her eyes, picked up her ss to drink some water. Ruan Tianling handed Zhenzhen to Cu Haoyan, the little girl clung onto him, reluctant to let go. He caressed the little girl¡¯s head, making her finally let go of him with bubblyughter. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze involuntarily fell on Jian Yufei¡¯s abdomen, wondering if their child would be as adorable as Zhenzhen, should it be a girl.
Definitely, his child would undoubtedly be the most visually appealing and adorable child in this world. The more Ruan Tianling thought about it, the more he looked forward to his child¡¯s birth, leaving his heart feeling soft and sweet. ¡°Drink less cold water, you¡¯re pregnant now. You should drink something warm instead.¡± He gently took the water from Jian Yufei¡¯s hands, calling a waiter over to rece it with a hot cup of milk. Gong Mei looked at Jian Yufei in surprise, asking her kindly: ¡°So, you¡¯re expecting? How far along are you?¡±
Jian Yufei gave a faint smile: ¡°Just over a month.¡± ¡°First time being a mother, right? I bet you¡¯re feeling quite anxious. I was not at all prepared when I first found out I was pregnant with Zhenzhen.¡± Chapter 322: 322 Who is the Baby’s Daddy_1 Chapter 322: Who is the Baby¡¯s Daddy_1 ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± As this was not her first time being a mother, she didn¡¯t feel the anxiousness of having her first child. Still, she was a bit nervous. ¡°Mommy, where¡¯s the baby? I want a baby too.¡± Zhenzhen slid down from her dad¡¯s body and instantly threw herself on her mom¡¯sp. Gong Mei pointed at Yufei¡¯s belly, ¡°The baby is in auntie¡¯s tummy, it hasn¡¯te out yet. When the babyes out, it can y with Zhenzhen.¡± Zhenzhen curiously stared at Yufei¡¯s belly, she walked towards her, looked up and asked her in confusion, ¡°Auntie, is the baby in your tummy?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± ¡°Can I touch it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zhenzhen extended her small hand and carefully touched her belly, feeling it quietly for a while before giggling and withdrawing her hand. ¡°Did you touch the baby?¡± Gong Mei jokingly asked her. Zhenzhen held her tiny hands together and giggled without giving a response. It seemed as if she was holding a secret that couldn¡¯t be shared. ¡°Mommy, will the baby call auntie ¡®mommy¡¯ after it¡¯s born?¡± ¡°Mhm, the baby is auntie¡¯s child, just like you¡¯re my child.¡±
¡°Then, mommy, who is the baby¡¯s daddy?¡± Gong Mei was taken aback, unsure of how to answer her. Tianling smirked, ¡°The baby¡¯s daddy is Uncle Me.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Zhenzhen excitedly eximed, ¡°Mommy, the baby is uncle¡¯s child!¡± Cu Haoyan and Gong Mei were fully aware of Tianling¡¯s situation, knowing that he and Yufei were once married, and now he was engaged to someone else. However, his ex-wife was pregnant with his child. Regarding Tianling¡¯s somewhat chaotic emotional life, they offered noment. Everyone has their own emotional life, and whether it¡¯s right or wrong, outsiders can¡¯t judge. Yufei didn¡¯t want to think about how others viewed her carrying Tianling¡¯s child. She lowered her gaze, concealing the emotions in her eyes. Gong Meiughed lightly to break the awkward silence, ¡°Let¡¯s order breakfast, after eating we can go y.¡± Tianling beckoned the waiter to order. Yufei only ordered a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge. He thought she didn¡¯t eat enough, so he ordered a fried egg for her as well. After breakfast, they left the hotel. A sightseeing car was already waiting outside, and Zhenzhen was the first to excitedly get in. The sightseeing car was a three-row vehicle, with doors on both sides of each row. Zhenzhen and her parents sat in the front row. Tianling pulled open the door to the second row, intending to help Yufei in. She avoided his hand, getting in on her own. Tianling didn¡¯t mind, followed her and locked the door. The sightseeing car was quite small, allowing it to weave through streets and alleyways. While Gong Mei was sightseeing and taking pictures, Yufei had her sunsses on and was staring at the scenery outside. Whether she was actually taking it in, no one knew. Tianling got closer, he ced his hands on the car window, circling her into his arms, and gazing out where she was looking.
¡°Are you feeling better?¡± He asked her softly, his tone gentle and soothing, like a lover¡¯s whisper. A trace of annoyance shed in Yufei¡¯s eyes behind her sunsses. ¡°Don¡¯t get so close to me, I¡¯m ufortable.¡± ¡°Where are you ufortable? Is it your stomach?¡± His palm naturally touched her lower abdomen.
Yufei had only put on a long dress. The warmth from his palm quickly spread to her skin, zingly ufortable. Tianling¡¯s hand caressed her belly slowly. Chapter 323: 323: Seems like it will also be a Daughter_1 Chapter 323: Seems like it will also be a Daughter_1 Previously, watching Zhenzhen touch her belly with the child inside, he had also wanted to feel it. Even though he couldn¡¯t feel anything, he had a very subtle sensation, as if he was spiritually connected to the little thing inside. This tiny fellow in her stomach was his child. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl,¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but say. Jian Yufei suddenly pulled his hand away, her lips tightly pressed and her pretty face had already turned ice cold. Ruan Tianling curved his lips, he sat up straight, no longer provoking her anger. After touring the city for two hours, they went to y by the seaside. The beautiful coconut grove, the vast blue sea, golden beaches, all were nature¡¯s masterpiece, breathtakingly beautiful. Strolling by the seaside, toes sinking into the soft sand, the sea breeze blowing, it feels like this is what true contentment is like¡­. Meanwhile, as Jian Yufei and others were out ying, Yan Yue, who was far away in A City, had arrived at the airport, waiting to board her flight. She sat in the waiting area, dialing Ruan Tianling¡¯s number.
Ruan Tianling was walking beside Jian Yufei, he took out his phone, saw it was from Yan Yue, and stopped in his tracks. The phone rang several times before being answered. Yan Yue, in a great mood, chuckled and asked him: ¡°Tianling, what are you doing now?¡± There were many people ying by the sea, the sound of the waves, andughter echoing everywhere. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t hide it from her, ¡°Walking by the seaside, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not telling you. Weren¡¯t you busy? Howe you have time to idle around by the seaside?¡± The man nced up slightly, Jian Yufei and the others had already walked a bit of a distance. He saw Zhenzhen holding her hand, hopping around her cheerfully. She bent over to share augh with her, their rtionship seemed intimate, like mother and daughter. Ruan Tianling was slightly daydreaming, he had a strong feeling his child would also be a daughter. He had no idea why he felt this way. ¡°Tianling, are you listening to what I am saying?¡± Ruan Tianling pulled his thoughts back, somewhat distractedly, he said: ¡°It¡¯s too noisy here, I¡¯ll call you backter.¡± He hung up the call, ran a little to catch up, Zhenzhen turned back and stretched out another hand towards him with a big grin. He held it with a smile. The little girl was holding Jian Yufei¡¯s hand on one side and his on the other, looking up with a yful grin, ¡°Auntie, uncle, when the baby is born, can we bring the baby here to y?¡± Ruan Tianling looked at Jian Yufei, she just kept her head down, showing no reaction. ¡°Zhenzhen, do you like babies?¡± he asked the little girl. ¡°Yeah. Uncle is handsome, the baby will be handsome too. I want the baby to be my little brother, I will give him my favorite cake to eat.¡± ¡°Zhenzhen is such a good girl,¡± Ruan Tianling affectionately stroked her head. ¡°Hee hee, Zhenzhen is a good girl, and the baby is also a good baby.¡± Ruan Tianling grinned, his gaze shifting towards Jian Yufei. Upon feeling his piercing gaze, she looked at the sea, leaving him with just a side profile. Jian Yufei had a mysterious look in her eyes and no expression on her face.
Ruan Tianling was not sure what she was thinking, but he could sense that her thoughts were rted to their unborn child. He suddenly remembered what she had said a few days ago. In her loneliness, she had told him that her child would simply be an illegitimate child. Every time he thought about these words, his heart felt as if it was being gripped by something, it was very ufortable¡­
Chapter 324: 324 I Am His Fiancée_1 Chapter 324: I Am His Fianc¨¦e_1 If they were not divorced, the child she was carrying would never be illegitimate. And if she could sessfully marry Xiao Lang, her child wouldn¡¯t be illegitimate either. As Ruan Tianling thought of this, his eyes narrowed and he dared not continue to think further. His child, how could he allow another man to be called its father! Fortunately, the engagement ceremony between Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang was called off, and he was also lucky to have learned about her pregnancy. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know he had a child, and perhaps soon enough, Jian Yufei would find a father for the child! His child, Ruan Tianling¡¯s child, absolutely cannot call other men father! But when this child is born, it won¡¯t have aplete family. Ruan Tianling stared gloomily, his eyelids drooping slightly. He thought about things, withplicated emotions. The flight to H City finally reached its destination. Yan Yue was wearing sunsses as she walked out of the airport terminal, gged down a car, and got inside. She dialed Wei Ping¡¯s number to ask if he knew where Ruan Tianling was staying. Wei Ping only knew about Ruan Tianling¡¯s trip to H City, but not the reason for it. He also had made the hotel reservations for him in advance.
As Ruan Tianling¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Yan Yue wasn¡¯t someone he could lie to. He told her the name of the hotel and the room number truthfully. Yan Yue decided to surprise Ruan Tianling. She nned to secretly hide in his room, and when he returned, she would give him a big surprise. When she arrived at the hotel, she asked the front desk if Ruan Tianling was in his room. The receptionist replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we can¡¯t disclose guest information.¡± Yan Yue took out a photo from her wallet taken when they got engaged, then disyed the valuable engagement ring on her finger, smiling elegantly, ¡°Don¡¯t you see? I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e. He¡¯s here on a business trip, and I¡¯m here specifically to surprise him.¡± The receptionist¡¯s face changed slightly. Ruan Tianling, their handsome and charismatic guest, was unforgettable. Naturally, they also remembered the young and beautiful woman with him. The two were sharing a room, and it was obvious what their rtionship was. But now suddenly the handsome guy¡¯s fianc¨¦e was also here, it seemed like this love triangle couldn¡¯t be kept secret much longer. It¡¯s such a shame that the handsome guy turned out to be a yboy! As women, the thing they hated most were mistresses. Since that woman was a mistress, they certainly couldn¡¯t let her get off easy. The receptionist put on a straight face and said in a standard tone, ¡°Miss, Mr. Ruan left early this morning with a youngdy.¡± Yan Yue was stunned, the smile of pride on her face quickly disappearing, ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Jian Yufei and the others had been out for a long time, and the sun was about to set. Cu Haoyan suggested they all go to eat and then disband. Jian Yufei shook her head with a grim face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you guys go ahead. I¡¯m too tired, I just want to go back to the hotel and rest.¡± Ruan Tianling furrowed his brows and immediately asked her in concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well, do we need to go to the hospital?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, but her tone was somewhat weak, ¡°I¡¯m just really tired, I want to go back to the hotel and rest.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back now.¡± The man took her hand, said goodbye to Cu Haoyan and his family, then left with Jian Yufei by car.
Watching the car¡¯s retreating silhouette, Gong Mei leaned against her husband, asking with a smile. Chapter 325: 325: Him and I are not a couple! _1 Chapter 325: Him and I are not a couple! _1 ¡°Do you think Tianling seems quite nervous about Yufei?¡± Cu Haoyan understood her meaning. He held their daughter in one arm and her by the shoulders in the other, grinning softly, ¡°Sometimes, one¡¯s involved too closely to see the truth, while those watching from the sidelines can see clearly. Let Tianling figure it out slowly on his own, as for how things will end, that will also depend on his own fate.¡± ¡°Mmm, you¡¯re right. It sometimes takes a few hard falls before one truly learns. For people like him, it¡¯s best if he suffers a few big falls,¡± Gong Mei said, lifting her delicate brows with a hint of schadenfreude in her voice. She felt that it was such a waste for Yufei. Not only did Yufei divorce Ruan Tianling, but now she was pregnant with his child as well. What angered people even more was that Ruan Tianling rushed into an engagement with another woman so quickly, clearly he had wronged Yufei. So, it¡¯s better to let him suffer till he understands. Otherwise, if thingse too easily, he won¡¯t learn to treasure them. In the car, Yufei leaned against the window with her eyes half-closed. There was a small frown on her beautiful face, indicating her tired state. Seeing her like this, Ruan Tianling was somewhat regretful. He shouldn¡¯t have kept her out with him for the entire day. She was pregnant and shouldn¡¯t be overexerting herself ¨C he should have asked if she was tired. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have had to keep herself going, looking so exhausted. Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but move closer to her, wrapping his arms around her head to let her lean on his shoulder. Yufei struggled for a bit, but he tightened his hold on her shoulder and whispered, ¡°Stop moving, rest on me.¡±
¡°No need¡­¡± ¡°If you refuse to behave, I will kiss you right now.¡± He leaned in toward her, his lips only an inch away from hers, whispering in a voice that only she could hear. The way he looked at her was like a powerful beast eyeing its prey, dangerous yet passionate. Yufei pursed her lips and tried not to move while she tightened her grip inside her pockets discreetly. Satisfied with herpliance, Ruan Tianling turned his attention to the driver who had assumed they were a loving couple. The driver asked them, ¡°Are the two of you here in H City for tourism? Where have you been?¡± Yufei was holding her breath, feeling very ufortable. Hearing the driver¡¯s words, she blurted out in frustration, ¡°He and I are not a couple!¡± The smile on the driver¡¯s face dropped abruptly. If they weren¡¯t a couple, then why were they so close to each other? What was going on? Ruan Tianling gazed deeply into her eyes, he didn¡¯t get angry, instead, he smirked, ¡°But she is the mother of my child.¡± The driver was confused again. Could anyone exin what was going on? Yufei widened her eyes, staring at him, her eyes concealed none of her hatred for him. Ruan Tianling, there¡¯s no one else as shameless as you. Only a man like you would brazenly say such things. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being shameless? Sure, I¡¯m the mother of your child. But we have no feelings for each other. What does your act of holding me imply? Are you intentionally trying to give others the wrong impression? I really don¡¯t understand. We obviously have no feelings for each other and even dislike each other. Why do you keep behaving ambiguously? Is it amon failing among men to eat from the bowl while gazing at the pot? The more Yufei thought about it, the angrier she got. There was a time when such thoughts would have hurt her. Now, she felt nothing but anger without a trace of pain. She would no longer feel heartache for this man because she had long stopped loving him.
When the car arrived at the hotel entrance, Ruan Tianling pulled her out of the car and they entered the hotel together. Chapter 326: 326 Do You Want Me to Die?_1 Chapter 326: Do You Want Me to Die?_1 Hand in hand, they appeared like a couple, a handsome man and a beautiful woman, seemingly a match made in heaven. They walked past the reception desk and pressed the elevator button, their backs to the dining hall not far away. In a corner of the dining hall sat a woman in sunsses, seemingly engrossed in a magazine, which covered her face, except for the sunsses. From the outside, she appeared to be focused on her magazine. In reality, however, she was watching the man and woman in front of the elevator closely. She was shocked to find that the woman with Ruan Tianling was Jian Yufei! It was her!!! Her instincts that day were correct. The woman hidden in Ruan Tianling¡¯s vi was indeed Jian Yufei! Yan Yue was flooded with a range of emotions ¨C anger, resentment, hatred, and intense jealousy! She clenched her teeth and her manicured fingers held onto the magazine tightly. Her fingernails had already pierced through several pages of the magazine! The elevator doors opened, and Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling entered. As they turned around, Yan Yue quickly bent down as if to pick up something from the floor, ensuring they couldn¡¯t see her.
Once the doors closed, Jian Yufei quickly pulled away from Tianling¡¯s hand and kept her distance. She craved a peaceful life, but being around this man always seemed to disrupt her emotions, keeping her perpetually on edge. But soon, she would be free of him¨Cforever! Her actions upset Tianling, who gave her a resentful nce, and said with a sneer, ¡°You are my child¡¯s mother anyway, right? Or did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°My child only needs a mother, not a father.¡± Yufei shot him a cold nce. Tianling clenched his teeth, ¡°Without me, could you have had him?¡± His words reminded Yufei of the humiliation she suffered in the bathroom of Ruan¡¯s old mansion that day. She would never forget his violence towards her. He had the audacity to gloat about a child conceived in such a manner. Jian Yufei thought that after tonight, she would never see Ruan Tianling again. She turned to him, her face cold, ¡°Ruan Tianling, it would be so good if you died. Then, you wouldn¡¯t hurt others.¡± That was her true wish. She had to let him know how much she despised him, how she wished he were dead! Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes grew dark, his lips curved into a smirk, ¡°You wish me dead?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you kill me then?¡± he taunted cruelly, his expression filled with defiance. Death didn¡¯t scare him, and he didn¡¯t take her words to heart. Killing you would dirty my hands! When the elevator doors opened, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t voice her thoughts. She stepped out first, with Tianling following behind. The man unlocked the door to their room with his card. Jian Yufei weakly sat down on the bed, leaning her head against the headrest. Noting her exhaustion, Tianling asked with concern, ¡°Do you want to eat now?¡±
Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Can we eat in the room? I don¡¯t want to go out.¡± Without replying, he immediately picked up the phone to order food, instructing the hotel to bring it up. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower, you rest for a while.¡± Tianling took out some clean clothes and headed for the bathroom. Jian Yufei stared at the bathroom door, sitting up slightly¡­
The food arrived shortly after. She opened the door, and a waiter wheeled in a cart¡­ Chapter 327: 327: Finally I can get rid of him _1 Chapter 327: Finally I can get rid of him _1 ¡°Miss, would you like to dine on the balcony? I can ce your meal there.¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± Yufei was distracted, flicking her hand dismissively. The waiter pushed the cart onto the balcony, cing their food on a small round table there, casting the cart aside to be taken away when collecting their dishester. Seeing Tianling about to join her, Yufei walked out onto the balcony, and mixed the powdered sleeping pills into Tianling¡¯s soup. Originally, she only had three pills, but fearing it wouldn¡¯t be enough, she seized the opportunity to buy a few more. Giving him that many sleeping pills, it seemed sufficient to let Tianling sleep soundly for an entire day and night. This was Yufei¡¯s first timecing someone¡¯s food ¨C she was unavoidably tense. She poured the pills in, hastily stirred it twice with a spoon, and then quickly let go. Just as she finished all this, Tianling¡¯s voice emanated from within, ¡°You start eating, don¡¯t wait for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She nonchntly settled herself, picking up her chopsticks to eat. Tianling walked over with his hair still wet, he sat down across her, picked up a piece of beef with his chopsticks and ced it in her bowl. ¡°Eat more.¡±
Yufei paused slightly, said nothing, lifting the beef he gave her and ate it. Tianling had been mentally prepared for her to throw the beef away, so seeing her eat it surprised him, causing him to feel a kind of joy. His mood was good, and so was his appetite; he began to eat, finding his meal particrly delightful. Yufei began drinking soup halfway through her meal. She took a big sip and couldn¡¯t help butpliment, ¡°This soup tastes good.¡± ¡°Really, let me taste.¡± Tianling scooped a spoonful of his soup, found the taste to be quite good and, out of habit, drank several more spoonfuls. Yufei cast her gaze down to hide the strangeness in her eyes, her heart was very tense; she didn¡¯t know if the sleeping pills would have such a strong effect. After eating, Yufei went to the bathroom to freshen up. Tianling began to feel drowsy after his meal. He walked into the bedroom andy down on the bed, never considering sleeping on the couch. Who would sleep on a couch when afortable bed is avable? As soon as hey down, he felt waves of sleepiness wash over him. He squinted his eyes trying to stay awake, but eventually dozed off unknowingly. Yufei remained in the bathroom and didn¡¯te out. It had been an hour, and there was no sound from outside; Tianling should have been asleep by now. Only then did she turn off the shower, softly pushed the door open and stepped out. In the luxurious and spacious bedroom, Tianlingy quietly asleep. She deliberately paced a bit louder as she approached, but he didn¡¯t react. ¡°Tianling, Tianling,¡± she gently called to him, but he didn¡¯t react at all, sound asleep like a dead pig. Yufei gave a sigh of relief, then silently and swiftly packed her stuff, put on her hat and sunsses, and left the hotel as quickly as possible. Sitting in the car heading for the airport, her heart was both tense and excited. She had finally escaped from him, she was so excited that her limbs were trembling. After their divorce, she thought they wouldn¡¯t cross paths again, nor did she expect him to persistently bother her. But now that she was pregnant with his child, he was bound to disturb her life forever.
For her own sake, and for the child¡¯s too, she had to run far away to a ce he couldn¡¯t find. She knew that he would be furious when he woke up and found out she escaped, and would exert much effort to look for her. Chapter 328: 328 Almost Lost My Life_1 Chapter 328: Almost Lost My Life_1 She knew that he would be furious when he woke up and found out that she had escaped, and he would expend a great deal of energy looking for her. However, he would soon marry Yan Yue, who would give birth to his child. Once he had a new child, he would no longer search for her. The longer the time passed, the more he would forget about her, which would make her safer. After a few years, even if she returned secretly to visit her mother, she wouldn¡¯t need to be overly cautious about Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei contemted all this excitedly, her hand clenched tightly in her coat pocket. This was the only way to restrain her trembling body. But she was always slightly uneasy in her heart, afraid that Ruan Tianling might do something unexpected. After some thought, she took out her phone andposed a text message. [Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m leaving, please let us go for the sake of our child. I will take good care of the child and treat him well, so please lead a good life with Yan Yue, and don¡¯t disturb my life anymore.] Once the message was sent, she felt much more relieved. If he still possessed a shred of conscience, he should not be overly angry upon reading a message like this. How she wished he would be able to understand andpletely let them go.
Soon, the car arrived at the airport, and Jian Yufei hurriedly purchased a ne ticket, just in time for a flight taking off in fifteen minutes. Meanwhile, unbeknownst to Jian Yufei, Ruan Tianling was in a state of emergency in a hospital in H City. The ne took off, carrying Jian Yufei away to another city. After disembarking, she called her mother, telling her that she was going away, asking her not to look for her and that she would do just fine on her own. She also asked her mother to take care of her health. Before giving her mother a chance to react, she hung up the phone and turned it off. With her uncle and Xiaohao to take care of her mother, she didn¡¯t need to worry too much. From this point onwards, she would sever contact with everyone and her phone would not be turned on again. Leaving the airport, Jian Yufei headed to the bus station and chose to travel by bus to the next city. This time, no one would be able to track her whereabouts. With such a vast mothend, trying to find one person would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. They wouldn¡¯t look for her. Even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t find her anytime soon. A day and night passed, the sun rose, its rays illuminating the earth. Another day had begun. In a hospital room, the man on the bed slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was the sterile white ceiling, followed by the sharp smell of disinfectant. Was this a hospital? Why was he in a hospital? ¡°Tianling, you¡¯re finally awake. You scared me to death!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s worried and excited voice came from beside him. Ruan Tianling turned his head and saw her, his eyebrows furrowing with confusion: ¡°What happened? Why am I in a hospital?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, clearly having cried for a long time. She looked as if she hadn¡¯t slept all night, with dark circles around her eyes and a pale, exhausted face. ¡°Tianling, can¡¯t you remember what happened?¡± She tightened her grip on his hand, her voice trembling with fear. ¡°You took too many sleeping pills. You almost died! Luckily, I wanted to surprise you yesterday and I secretly came over here. When you didn¡¯t respond to my knocking, I got the hotel staff to open the door.
That¡¯s when we found you lying motionless on the bed, your face deathly pale. We called an ambnce and had you rushed to the hospital. The doctor said you¡¯d been poisoned by a banned sleeping pill. If it wasn¡¯t for the timely rescue, you might have lost your life¡­¡± Chapter 329: 329: Find Her, At Any Cost _1 Chapter 329: Find Her, At Any Cost _1 ¡°Also, we brought all the cutlery you used. We found residues of sleeping pills in the bowl of soup you had. Tianling, did someone try to kill you? I heard from the hotel staff that there was another woman with you. Who is she? Was she trying to harm you?¡±
Yan Yue asked, her brow furrowed in deep concern and unease. Having heard what she said, Ruan Tianling more or less understood what had happened. He narrowed his dark sharp eyes, his voice coldly questioning, ¡°You¡¯re saying someone drugged my soup with sleeping pills?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yan Yue confirmed emphatically. ¡°When you came to see me, was I the only one in the hotel room?¡± ¡°Yes, it was just you. There were no signs of anyone else. The hotel staff have reviewed the surveince footage. They just called me to tell me thatst night, a woman carrying a suitcase and wearing a hat and sunsses was seen leaving your room. Tianling, who is she? Do you know her?¡±
Ha, who else would that woman be, if not Jian Yufei? Ruan Tianling closed his eyes. His thin lips pressed into a firm line, and he felt weak all over, too weak even to clench his fists. He was straining himself, using all his self-control to suppress his raging anger. He recalled what Jian Yufei had said to him in the elevator the day before. [¡°Ruan Tianling, wouldn¡¯t it be great if you were dead? That way, you wouldn¡¯t harm others.¡±] [¡°You want me dead?¡±] [¡°Yes!¡±] [¡°Then why don¡¯t you kill me yourself?¡±] She indeed tried to kill him! Jian Yufei, do you hate me so much that you¡¯d even want to kill me yourself?! After all the trust I put in you, I genuinely thought you were just in a bad mood, so I brought you out to take your mind off things. I even thought about making things right, for you and our child, when we returned.
But this is how you repay me! Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart felt as though it¡¯d been poisoned, throbbing with intense pain, as if he¡¯d rather be dead. He bit his teeth so hard he almost broke them. After a long while, he suddenly opened his eyes, his gaze cold, sharp, and brooding. He sat up and coldly asked Yan Yue, ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?¡± ¡°Here,¡± Yan Yue hurried to hand him his phone. She felt a bit afraid of him for some reason. He seemed dangerous, like a beast poised to sever the throat of its prey. Ruan Tianling stared down, expressionless, as he dialed Jian Yufei¡¯s number, only to find out she had turned off her phone. His lips curved into a cold smile before he dialed another number. ¡°Find me someone, Jian Yufei, find her without sparing any costs! Once you find her, bring her to me safely, no mistakes allowed!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she clenched her teeth so hard that her lip bled and tears welled up in her eyes. Ruan Tianling hung up the call, then looked at her. She met his gaze head-on, but could no longer hold back her tears, which slid down her rosy cheeks.
¡°Tianling, the woman with you was Jian Yufei, and she¡¯s the one who drugged you, didn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why were you with her in the first ce, and why do you still care about her safety even when she¡¯s trying to kill you? Tianling, are you¡­are you in love with her?¡± Yan Yue asked him hesitantly, choking on her words in anguish. Her beautiful eyes were filled with unease and trepidation, fearful of receiving an affirmative answer from him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s deep gaze was devoid of any emotion. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think,¡± he said. Chapter 330: 330 News About Her_1 Chapter 330: News About Her_1 ¡°What¡¯s this about? The hotel staff said you¡¯ve been cohabiting with a woman. You told me you came here for business, but you¡¯ve been spending time with her behind my back!
She almost killed you, yet you still care about her safety! She wants you dead, so you should kill her. Wouldn¡¯t that be a fitting punishment?¡± Yan Yue roared uncontrobly. Ruan Tianling simply looked at her, his dark eyes fixed on her. Oddly, she felt a bit guilty, even though she believed she was right! ¡°Tianling, are you still defending her at this point? Let¡¯s call the police. She drugged you, she broke thew. Shouldn¡¯t we let the police arrest her?¡± ¡°Yueyue, you know she drugged me. How could I defend her? We can¡¯t let the police handle this. I will deal with it myself,¡± Ruan Tianling replied calmly. Yan Yue looked at him with some suspicion, ¡°What are you nning to do to her?¡±
His gaze grew sharp, and a bloodthirsty smile formed at the edge of his mouth, ¡°Make her regret everything she has done.¡± So, he wasn¡¯t defending Jian Yufei. He just wanted to punish her in his own way. Yan Yue breathed a sigh of relief, a cold smile shing in her eyes. Jian Yufei, you¡¯re really finished this time. I won¡¯t let you off easily! ¡ª¡ª¡ª At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, a small town on the outskirts of D City was already bustling. The market was the liveliest at this time. Jian Yufei, wearing a pair of soft t shoes and carrying a shopping basket, was picking out ingredients in the market. The baby in her belly really wanted to eat fish, so she bought a carp less than a pound, nning to stew it when she got home. She bought a pound of tofu, a cabbage, some lean meat, and with her basket full, headed home to cook. Half a month had passed since she moved to D City. The rent was cheap here, and the money she had would cover her expenses for two years. After cooking the carp soup and stir-frying the tofu, Jian Yufei ced the food on the coffee table in the living room, turned on the TV, and ate while watching.
Over the past half a month, she deliberately avoided A City¡¯s news, running away from everything rted to A City. And, she didn¡¯t want the city¡¯s affairs to affect her mood. Jian Yufei held her bowl, thinking that after half a month, Ruan Tianling should have given up on finding her. Any anger he had should have dissipated by now. Plus, if something was going to happen, it would have happened already in that half month. She had no reason to be scared, likely nothing had urred. Preparing herself mentally, Jian Yufei picked up the remote and switched to A City¡¯s channel. The midday news at 12:30 reported on big and small events of A City. If she was lucky, perhaps she would receive some good news. By the time the news started, Jian Yufei had finished eating. She curled up on the sofa with a pillow, anxiously staring at the TV. Apparently, her luck was not very good, it was pretty awful, actually. The news did cover a story rted to her, but it was not directly about her. It was about her stepfather. The Longfeng Hotel, owned by Sun Zhaohui, was found to be harbouring arge amount of drugs. The hotel was now closed and under investigation. Sun Zhaohui and his cousins were handcuffed by the police and put into the police car. The scene switched to her mother chasing after the police car, crying in anguish. Ovee with grief, Wang Daizhen fainted on the ground.
Chapter 331: 331 Squeezing All Her Weaknesses_1 Chapter 331: Squeezing All Her Weaknesses_1 Seeing this, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart tightened abruptly, and she abruptly stood up, fraught with tension. The reporter on the news said the amount of drugs seized this time was enormous. If the hotel¡¯s manager was implicated, they would face the death penalty. Suddenly feeling light-headed, Jian Yufei sank back onto the sofa, quickly turning off the television. She was certain that Ruan Tianling was involved in this, it had to be him! She never thought he would resort to such underhanded methods to deal with her. Sitting on the sofa, hugging her knees, and biting her lip hard, Jian Yufei was at a loss about what to do. She had barely escaped from Ruan Tianling a month ago, was she to go back and surrender? Furthermore, she didn¡¯t believe her uncle would stash drugs. He was greedy, but also a coward. The hotel was already profitable, why would he suddenly risk dealing drugs? If it indeed turned out to be Ruan Tianling¡¯s frame-up, the police might uncover the truth and free her uncle. She thought, she would observe for a few days before deciding, perhaps things weren¡¯t as bad as she imagined. However, knowing this incident, her mood became very somber and no longer managed to lighten up. Over the next few days, Jian Yufei closely followed the news.
Both on the television and the inte, she didn¡¯t miss any updates. The situation seemed to be worsening, lots of evidence pointed towards Sun Zhaohui and as per the avable evidence, the court could sentence him to death. Reporters were even staging at the hospital, seizing every opportunity to covertly photograph Wang Daizhen¡¯s current situation. Ever since fainting that day, Wang Daizhen had been hospitalized and seemed to be in very poor health. The doctor said it might be cancer, but further tests were required. Seeing the word ¡®cancer¡¯, Jian Yufei¡¯s head buzzed, and it was all a nk. Her face turned pale, and her fingers were constantly shaking uncontrobly. Was this a rumor spread deliberately by Ruan Tianling, or was it real? True or false, she felt great concern and anxiety. What if her mother really had cancer? Furthermore, if Ruan Tianling was really determined to see her stepfather dead, wasn¡¯t that tantamount to taking her mother¡¯s life? Her mother¡¯s only reliance now was her uncle. Xiaohao was still young and needed her uncle¡¯s care. Even though she didn¡¯t fancy her uncle much, if he was gone, her family would copse. If her mother and Xiaohao discovered that her uncle was framed, and because of her, how would she face their resentment? Jian Yufei realized that Ruan Tianling had hit every soft spot she had, forcing her to return, willingly. If she didn¡¯t show up, the consequences would be very severe. She just wanted to escape him and live a quiet life, why wouldn¡¯t he let her go? And there he was, threatening her with such aggressive means, forcing her. Ruan Tianling, I thought you were ruthless, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cruel! Why won¡¯t you let me go, what do I owe you!
¡ª¡ª After sulking at home for several days, Jian Yufei decided to call her mother. She purposely traveled to the city center and dialed her mother¡¯s number from a phone booth there. Tightly gripping the phone and listening to the dial tone, her mind was a whirl of anxiety.
¡°Hello, Yufei?!¡± Wang Daizhen¡¯s voice was filled with joy as soon as the call connected. Jian Yufei felt her eyes welling up with tears and her throat seemed to be clogged with something, causing her immense difort. Chapter 332: 332 She Must Go Back_1 Chapter 332: She Must Go Back_1 Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, her throat felt like it was being blocked by something, making her extremely ufortable. ¡°Is that you, Yufei?¡± ¡°Mum, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Yufei, where have you been! Don¡¯t you know your mum has been worried sick about you? I don¡¯t want to live anymore. You ran away from home without a word, now your uncle has been arrested, the hotel is sealed up, and I¡­ Oh, Yufei, where are you? Pleasee back soon, I need you right now, please hurry back!¡± Listening to her mother¡¯s sorrowful cries, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. She tried her best to open her eyes wide, trying not to cry out loud, ¡°Mum, how are you now? I saw on TV that you¡¯ve been hospitalised. Are you feeling unwell?¡± If it was merely fainting, why would she continuously stay in the hospital without leaving. ¡°¡­ Mum is fine, just feeling a bit unwell. Yufei, when are youing back? Mum can¡¯t take care of Xiaohao right now, could youe back soon? It¡¯d be better if our family could take care of each other.¡± Wang Daizhen dodged the crucial point, and Jian Yufei could tell that she was hiding something. Her heart became more and more anxious, ¡°Mum, don¡¯t lie to me. What¡¯s really wrong with you? Is it because something is seriously wrong with your health?¡± It was only after her repeated probing that Wang Daizhen reluctantly confessed, ¡°I¡¯ve been diagnosed with a tumour in my body. It may already be in thete stages¡­¡± Boom¡ª¡ª
Jian Yufei swayed, her vision went ck, and she hastily steadied her weak body by pressing on the phone. ¡°Mum, I will hurry back soon¡­¡± She had to go back now, regardless of whether this was a trap set by Ruan Tianling, or if it was real, she had to return. She could not bear to watch her rtives suffer while she hid away like a coward. Her mother particrly needs her now, she must return to be at her side. Jian Yufei hung up the phone and left in a daze. When she crossed the road, she waspletely out of sorts. Several speeding motorcycles roared towards her. The man in front shouted loudly, ¡°Move, move out of the way!¡± Jian Yufei only realised what was happening after a dy. She turned her head absentmindedly, and the motorcycle was already at arm¡¯s length! Jian Yufei widened her eyes in fear, petrified and immobile, the Harley motorcycle turned sharply in front of her, narrowly missing her! The other Harleys also came to a stylish stop, as if performing stunts, showcasing impable riding skills. The man leading them took off his helmet, revealing a handsome youthful face. His hair stood sharply upwards, his narrow eyes gave her a sinister look, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a slightly wicked smile. He dismounted, his tight leather pants outlining his fit and sturdy legs. His ck leather jacket was open, with a skull pendant on a silver chain around his neck, a diamond earring on his left ear that glowed brightly even in the daylight. He held his helmet with one hand and stepped forward slightly, a pair of shiny ck boots stopped in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± the man looked at her curiously, tilting his head up towards her and asked with a roguish air. Jian Yufei nced at him lightly, withdrew her gaze,pletely ignored him, and carried on walking forward. ¡°Stop, Gong Er is asking you a question, who gave you permission to walk away!¡± a man behind her called after her sternly.
Jian Yufei knew that they were a bunch of hooligans, possibly influential ones. Chapter 333: 333 It Seems like I’ve Seen Her Before _1 Chapter 333: It Seems like I¡¯ve Seen Her Before _1 She halted, turning to face the so-called young master Gong, ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Gong Shaoxun eyed her, his attractive eyes revealing no emotion: ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Are we close?¡± Jian Yufei retorted without any interest. She had a strong dislike for these pompous, arrogant rich kids. In her eyes, they were no different from Ruan Tianling, equally annoying. Gong Shaoxun chuckled, stepping forward and asking, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like I¡¯ve done anything to upset you. Why do you seem so hostile towards me?¡± ¡°Does nearly running me over count as upsetting?¡± Gong Shaoxun was slightly taken aback, no one had ever spoken to him in such a manner before. He studied the woman before him again. She had a delicate and clean face, soft but symmetrical features, and fair skin. Her eyes were bright yet dark. However, her eyelids were a little red ¨C it seemed she had been crying. She wasn¡¯t particrly tall or short, probably somewhere in the 160 cm range. In any case, she was significantly shorter than him. She didn¡¯t look very old, yet she carried with her an extrayer of maturity beyond her apparent age. He couldn¡¯t quite figure out her actual age. Gong Shaoxun quietly gazed at her. The feeling that he had seen her somewhere before grew stronger.
¡°Have we met somewhere before? I¡¯ll ask you again, what is your name and how old are you?¡± His tone was not particrly polite, but it did not carry an oppressive aura either. Jian Yufei responded suspiciously, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you introduce yourself first before asking others?¡± Hey, was this girl not afraid of him at all? Before Gong Shaoxun could answer, one of the men behind him yelled at Jian Yufei: ¡°Hey, you stinky woman, when the young master asks you a question, it¡¯s because he¡¯s looking kindly upon you. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The shouting man went silent, closing his mouth and not daring to intervene any further. Gong Shaoxun grinned, ¡°My subordinates are not very good at conversation. Don¡¯t mind them. You¡¯re right. I should introduce myself first. I¡¯m Gong Shaoxun, twenty-two years old, 1.86m tall, weighing 147kg, and still single. What about you?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. His intentions didn¡¯t appear to be quite so pure. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I do not know you, nor have we ever met before.¡± She turned and left after the retort. Gong Shaoxun didn¡¯t show any signs of anger. He put on his helmet again and mounted his Harley, smiling broadly at her retreating figure. ¡°Young master, are you really going to let her go like this?¡± ¡°Could it be that the young master is interested in her?¡± Gong Shaoxun cast them a nce, his eyes under the helmet gleaming with a mirthful hint. ¡°Stay close to me.¡± He was the first to rev his Harley forward, the rest followed closely behind, all donned in leather from head to toe, their prominent heavy boots, and impressive Harleys, gave off a distinctly thuggish aura. Jian Yufei heard the roar of the motorcycles behind her and frowned, quickening her pace. ¡°Hey,dy! Where are you going? I can give you a lift.¡± Gong Shaoxun trailed behind her, brazenly calling out. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t give him so much as a nce, continuing on her way. Undeterred, Gong Shaoxun cheerfully continued.
¡°I just want to get to know you, don¡¯t be so defensive.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not gangsters. We are professional race car drivers.¡± ¡°Ever heard of me, Gong Shaoxun? If you¡¯re a local, you should know who I am.¡± Regardless of what he said, Jian Yufei remained silent. She had no interest in this gang of ruffians.
She was fast approaching a bus stop and quickened her pace to get on board, found a seat and sat down. Chapter 334 - 334 – Young Master is Waiting for You Inside_1 Chapter 334: ¨C Young Master is Waiting for You Inside_1 The bus stop was right ahead, so she quickly ran to it and squeezed onto the bus, finding a seat to sit in. As the bus moved, Jian Yufei leaned against the window, deep in thought, not noticing the few motorcycles that were tailing her. After getting off the bus, she returned to her rented apartment and began to pack her things. Downstairs in the apartmentplex, a few powerful Harleys were parked boldly. Gong Shaoxun smirked, so this is where she lived. ¡°Young Master, are you seriously interested in her?¡± a man asked in surprise, thinking that the young master was only joking about following the woman all the way home. Gong Shaoxun stroked his smooth chin, smiling brightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve taken a liking to her. If any of you see her in the future, remember to show some respect.¡± ¡°Understood, we will all call her ¡®sister-inw¡¯ from now on.¡± A man without tact expressed his doubt: ¡°What if she has a boyfriend or is married?¡± ¡°Shut your damn mouth!¡± His buddy smacked him on the forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gong Shaoxun put on his helmet and rode away. Tomorrow, he would be going to another city to participate in apetition and wouldn¡¯t be back for a few days. When he returned, he would pursue her and ask her to be his girlfriend. Little did Gong Shaoxun know that Jian Yufei had returned to A City via ne the next day. As Jian Yufei walked out of the airport, a ck sedan was parked in front of her. A tall man in a ck suit stepped out, respectfully opening the door for her, ¡°Miss Jian, please get in the car.¡± She handed him her suitcase without a word and climbed into the vehicle. The car took her back to Ruan Tianling¡¯s mansion, the very ce she had escaped from. After many twists and turns, she found herself back there. Jian Yufei finally realized that, before Ruan Tianling, whether she ran ten times or a hundred times, he would always find a way to locate her. Since she couldn¡¯t escape, she decided not to waste her efforts for now, but she wouldn¡¯t give up hope. She would always look for every advantageous opportunity to break free from him. ¡°Miss Jian, the young master is waiting for you inside, please make your way in.¡± Jian Yufei got out of the car, took a nce at the mansion in front of her, and mustered the courage to go inside. The living room was empty, except for Ruan Tianling, who was sitting on the sofa. The man was casually leaning against the sofa, wearing a white shirt and a silver-grey waistcoat. One elbow propped against the armrest of the sofa, his fingers stroking his chin. His icy ck eyes stared at her, conveying an air of danger and indifference. He was like King Yama, in control of life and death, seated high above, rxed and certain of victory. Jian Yufei stood at the entrance, unable to take another step. For some reason, she could feel the danger from Ruan Tianling. The aura he was emitting was icy and cold. The entire mansion was eerily quiet, and she didn¡¯t know what type of punishment was awaiting her. Jian Yufei really wanted to turn around and leave, but she had already returned, throwing herself back into the ording to his wishes. She couldn¡¯t escape easily anymore. ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing over here?¡± Ruan Tianling spoke, his voice cold and t. ¡°You¡¯ve been out for half a month. Come here and let me have a look. I want to see if you¡¯ve lost any weight.¡± He gently gestured for her toe over, speaking words of concern, but his eyes were focused on her with a harsh intensity. It was clear to her, her escape had angered him. It was unforgivable! Chapter 335 - 335 Dare to Do But Not Admit?_1 Chapter 335: Dare to Do But Not Admit?_1 Jian Yufei dared to return, she had prepared herself for everything. She walked up to him and asked, ¡°Did you have a hand in my stepfather¡¯s troubles? Did you nt drugs in his hotel to frame him? Did you orchestrate this whole thing?¡± ¡°Come closer, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Ruan Tianling replied with a slight smirk. Jian Yufei took a step closer, the man suddenly seized her wrist, pulling her down before she could squeal, pressing her hard onto the sofa. Her head hit the soft cushions, the world spinning a little. The next second, she felt her woolen coat being yanked open by Ruan Tianling, he lifted her sweater, her white belly being exposed to the cold air. Jian Yufei tried to stop him, his palm pped her hand away with such force that her backhand turned red. Then his callused hand rested on her lower abdomen, his icy eyes stared intently at her, ¡°Is there still one in here?¡± It took Jian Yufei a second to understand his implication. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m as heartless as you, I would of course keep my child!¡± ¡°I¡¯m heartless?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you!?!¡± She was trying so hard to get rid of him, yet he resorted to framing her family to drag her back, isn¡¯t that heartless and cruel? ¡°Ruan Tianling, you are the most cold-blooded person I have ever met!¡± Jian Yufei choked back her rage, her teeth clenched. Ruan Tianling loomed over her, a cold smile ying on his lips. That¡¯s right, he was heartless, but she wasn¡¯t much better. Otherwise, why would she want to kill him! His eyes hardened, he asked her darkly, ¡°Tell me, was it you who put the sleeping pills in the soup I had that night?¡± Jian Yufei sealed her lips, not answering, only meeting his gaze with her stubborn clear eyes¡­ ¡°Speak, was it you!¡± he grasped her chin, his voice dangerously low. Jian Yufei shook her head, trying to resist, gritting her teeth, ¡°Answer my question first!¡± ¡°What question?¡± Ruan Tianling feigned ignorance. ¡°Was it you who nted the drugs in my stepfather¡¯s hotel, you deliberately framed him to force me back to your side, right?¡± Ruan Tianling smirked, ¡°If you answer my question, I¡¯ll answer yours.¡± ¡°I asked you first!¡± ¡°What, did it but scared to admit it?¡± he arched an eyebrow mockingly. ¡°I could ask you the same question, do you dare admit what you did?¡± Jian Yufei refused to admit it first, insisting on him admitting first. Ruan Tianling¡¯s sharp prating eyes on her, her eyes shimmering, her lips stubbornly meeting his gaze. ¡°You¡¯re right, I was deliberately framing your stepfather. Now it¡¯s your turn to answer!¡± Ruan Tianling admitted, nonchntly. As if framing a couple of people was as easy and simple as having a meal, he didn¡¯t give a damn! Jian Yufei clenched her fists, waves of rage coursing through her! Suppressing her anger, she said lightly, ¡°Let me see my mother first, after I¡¯ve made sure she¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll tell you about what happened that night. Only I know exactly what happened that night.¡± Ruan Tianling kept staring at her, not responding. Jian Yufei felt somewhat guilty, ¡°I said, let me see my mother first, after I see her, I will tell you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ying games with me.¡± He remarked coldly. Chapter 336: 336 A Small Punishment for You_1 Chapter 336: A Small Punishment for You_1 ¡°I¡¯m not ying games with you, I¡¯m genuinely concerned about my mother¡¯s health, I have to see her now.¡±
Ruan Tianling sneeringly smiled, his eyes growing increasingly sinister. Suddenly, he pulled out a small recorder from her coat pocket and held it in front of her. Jian Yufei¡¯s face slightly changed. Ruan Tianling clicked the y button, starting their initial conversation. Jian Yufei bit her lower lip without uttering a word. Her n had been exposed. She simply epted whatever he had in store for her. ¡°So, you wanted me to confess the wrongdoings, and now want to hand this recorder over to the police in the name of visiting your mother? To exonerate your stepfather and send me to prison?¡± Ruan Tianling made a cold, detached statement, but the barely restrained tone betrayed his anger.
¡°You¡¯re the one whomitted the crime! Since you did it, you should be the one going to prison!¡± ¡°You drugged me, you should go to jail too!¡± ¡°I was forced to do it by you! If you had let me go, I wouldn¡¯t have drugged you! Ruan Tianling, it was all your fault, you deserved it!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened suddenly, ¡°So, you admit to drugging me.¡± Jian Yufei knew she would be exposed when she did it, so she had nothing to hide. ¡°Yes, I did it! I regret now, why didn¡¯t I give you poison at that time!¡± She said it in a fit of anger, but Ruan Tianling took it seriously. He indeed almost died from her drugs. Even though it was sleeping pills she used, to him, it was no different than poison. He was always careful about what he ate and would never allow others a chance to poison him. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the one who would drug him would be someone close to him. That someone happened to be his ex-wife, his woman, the mother of his child. From his perspective, it felt like a betrayal from the closest person. Ruan Tianling tensed up, teeth gritted, his eyes filled with dreadful coldness.
Jian Yufei shrank back as he abruptly started tearing at her clothes. The high-quality fabric felt as fragile as tissue paper in his hands, ripping apart easily. Rip¡ª Rip¡ª The sound of the fabric tearing brought her back to reality. ¡°What are you doing! Stop it, stop it, don¡¯t!¡± Her face flushed as she fiercely struggled. He swatted away her hands and in a few movements had her shirt off, revealing her pink negligee. Jian Yufei raised her hand to p his face, but he caught her wrist. His other hand quickly unbuttoned her jeans, pulling them down with force. Jian Yufei screamed and struggled, her body tense with fear. She remembered thest time in the bathroom when he treated her with such disregard. That incident was a nightmare for her. If he dared to force himself on her again, she would kill him! With a final yank, her jeans were off, revealing her pale, slim legs. Jian Yufei suddenly felt as if she had been stripped naked and thrown out on the street. Her heart plummeted, and she trembled uncontrobly. However, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t continue, he just stood there towering over her, staring coldly at her body, his eyes filled with mockery, which made her feel even more humiliated. Jian Yufei curled herself up, staring back at him.
The man spoke in a somber tone, ¡°If you want to take my life, you should have known the consequences. Consider this a small punishment, to remind you to keep your ce!¡± Chapter 337: 337 Our Family Relies on You_1 Chapter 337: Our Family Relies on You_1 Jian Yufei only felt that it was ridiculous. She even wished he was dead.
But she had never really thought about taking his life. Just because she had thoughts of wishing him dead, did she deserve to be humiliated like this? She dropped her gaze, feeling that one more nce at him would make her nauseous. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly and walked out. From behind, Jian Yufei spoke in a low voice: ¡°The one you want to deal with is me. I am back now, leave my family alone.¡± Ruan Tianling walked out as if he hadn¡¯t heard her. After he left, Li Shu immediately brought a fluffy bathrobe, quickly dressed her and tied the belt.
¡°Miss Jian, you really shouldn¡¯t have left on your own this time, making the young master worry about you, looking for you everywhere. In fact, the young master is also for your own good. Now that you are pregnant, his intervention in your life is just meant to take care of the child in your womb. Ah, stop opposing the young master all the time. Sometimes, giving in is not that difficult.¡± Jian Yufei lowered her gaze to hide the cold smile in her eyes. Li Shu had no idea about the hatred between her and Ruan Tianling, and she would never step back. She looked up and asked her: ¡°Does Ruan Tianling want me to continue living here?¡± ¡°Yes, your room is still kept for you. Go upstairs and have some rest. I will make some food for you. Tomorrow, I will apany you to the hospital for a body check-up, as the baby hasn¡¯t been checked this month.¡± ¡°Can I go to the hospital now? I want to see my mother.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. Master said you will go tomorrow.¡± Having no choice, Jian Yufei had to call her mother and inform her that she would visit her at the hospital, tomorrow. Wang Daizhen was quite pleased when she learned that Jian would visit her tomorrow. ¡°Yufei, mom doesn¡¯t know why you ran away this time. But you¡¯re married, you¡¯re no longer a child. Face the problems and solve them. Don¡¯t run away from home again. Did Tianling get angry at you when you returned?¡± Wang Daizhen asked her anxiously on the other end of the phone. Jian¡¯s heart thought, after this incident passed, she would annonce her divorce with Ruan. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. Rest assured, I¡¯ll do my best to help Uncle clear his suspicion.¡± She knew what her mother wanted to hear, and that¡¯s exactly what she told her. Wang Daizhen broke down crying, ¡°Yufei, our family relies on you now¡­¡±
After the call, Jian hung up the phone, feeling heavy-hearted. She felt as if this escape was a farce that ended in failure, and had even involved her family. However, the half a month of freedom she had embraced was worth celebrating. The next morning, after breakfast, Jian went for a medical check-up at the hospital, apanied by Li Shu. The doctor said the baby was developing well. But, Jian looked too thin and her spirits were not high. Thus, the doctor advised her to eat more and take walks to improve her physical and mental health. After the check-up, Jian requested to visit her mother. Li Shu, who had instructions from Ruan, took her to Wang Daizhen¡¯s ward. Wang Daizhen had lost a lot of weight and looked very weak. But on seeing Jian, her face lit up with a smile. Jian inquired about her mother¡¯s health. Wang Daizhen told her that there was a tumor in her womb, and the doctors were yet to confirm whether it was benign or malignant. The results were due the following day. Chapter 338: 338: Disagree with Her Staying_1 Chapter 338: Disagree with Her Staying_1 Upon hearing this, Jian Yufei knew her mother was okay.
Her mother had been in the hospital for several days, and yet the hospital had kept dying the results, waiting for her to return before announcing them. During this time, her mother had been staying in the hospital without receiving any treatments, which was enough to indicate that the results were already out¡ª the tumor in her mother¡¯s body was benign, and not serious. Jian Yufei breathed a sigh of relief and reassured her smiling mother, saying that there¡¯s nothing to worry about¡ª with the advancements in medical technology, treating a tumor is no longer a problem. Wang Daizhen felt relieved under her daughter¡¯s constion. She had been in despair under the various blows, but now, with her daughter¡¯s encouragement, her hopes had been reignited. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re back!¡± At this moment, Sun Hao came in with a thermal lunch box, his face lit up with joy at the sight of her. Sun Hao seemed a little grown up. He opened the lunch box and handed it to Wang Daizhen, smiling, ¡°Mom, eat up. Are you hungry?¡±
Wang Daizhen, looking at her dutiful son, replied with a warm smile, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, have you eaten yet? Didn¡¯t I told you not to bring me food? I can eat the hospital food.¡± ¡°The hospital food is awful, you need to eat better while your health isn¡¯t optimal,¡± he said. Jian Yufei looked at the dishes in the lunchbox¡ª scrambled eggs with tomato, stir-fry pork with green pepper, and beef stew with carrots. Although the meal was not extravagant, it was already quite good. ¡°Is this made by you, Xiaohao?¡± she asked with a smile. ¡°No, I bought it from outside, I can¡¯t cook,¡± said Sun Hao, adding that he had school and didn¡¯t have time to cook. Wang Daizhen held the warm lunch box and told him, ¡°You should go to school now, so you won¡¯t bete.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m off to school.¡± Sun Hao said goodbye and swiftly left the ward for school. Feeling guilty, Jian Yufei thought even Xiaohao knew how to take care of their mother. She felt like she was not being a good daughter. ¡°Mom, I will take care of you from now on. I¡¯ll rent a folding bed shortly from the hospital to stay with you here.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do that, you¡¯re married. You can¡¯t not return home at nights. I¡¯m in good health. It¡¯s the hospital insisting I stay here, but there¡¯s no need for me to be here. I could go home.¡± ¡°Miss, the young master said you¡¯re not well. You shouldn¡¯t be spending too much time outside, it¡¯s time to go home.¡± Auntie Li suddenly appeared at the door reminding her, addressing her as Miss. She did not disclose the matter of their divorce. Jian Yufei pretended not to hear. ¡°Mom, what would like to eat in the afternoon? I¡¯ll go and buy it for you?¡±
¡°Yufei, go home. You¡¯re not well yourself, there¡¯s no need to stay. Look at how energetic I am. I¡¯m really okay. If you want to take care of me, let¡¯s discuss this after the results tomorrow. I¡¯m perfectly healthy now. There¡¯s no need for you to stay with me in the hospital.¡± Jian Yufei still wanted to insist on staying, but Wang Daizhen was not agreeing with her decision. From Auntie Li¡¯s firm tone, she could tell that Ruan Tianling did not allow her to stay outside for a long time. There must be a problem between the couple again. At this moment, she should not be a drag to her daughter, causing their rtionship to be even more strained. Actually, she was aware that her daughter was not happy, but she held conservative views, believing that a woman should get along well with her husband after marriage, and try toply with her husband¡¯s wishes as much as possible. She didn¡¯t approve of divorce. Did getting divorced mean you would definitely find someone better? And most women who were divorced did not live well. Chapter 339: 339 – I’m Staying Here Tonight_1 Chapter 339: ¨C I¡¯m Staying Here Tonight_1 Although Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling had little affection for each other, by marrying Tianling, her material life was, at the very least, absolutely guaranteed.
She wouldn¡¯t have to struggle like many other women, working hard to make money, only to be aged more quickly by the torments of life. In Wang Daizhen¡¯s view, love wasn¡¯t anything important, what mattered most was having a good life. But her na?ve daughter just didn¡¯t get it; her mind simply couldn¡¯t grasp the concept. Wang Daizhen was the one who pushed Jian Yufei out of the hospital room, leaving Yufei outside with no alternative but to go with Aunt Li. Upon returning home, she made a call to Ruan Tianling. When the call was answered, she asked him when he would clear her stepfather¡¯s name, but he hung up without saying a word. Jian Yufei was outraged. She was already home, what more did he want?
At this time, Ruan Tianling was having dinner with Yan Yue in thepany cafeteria. He had just hung up the call when Yan Yue cooed at him saying, ¡°Ling, I haven¡¯t been feeling welltely and I really want to eat macaroni, could you get me some.¡± The Ruan Family¡¯s employee cafeteria was extravagant, where all the top executives preferred to eat. There were no servers in the cafeteria. You had to pick up a tray and choose your own food. When finished eating, you had to return your tray and clean the table. If Yan Yue wanted macaroni, Ruan Tianling would have to get it for her himself. As he went to get the food, Yan Yue used the opportunity to check his call history on his phone. Seeing the number that had just called him, her face darkened. She ced the phone back without a trace. ********* After dropping off Yan Yue at her home that night, Ruan Tianling started the car to drive to his own vi. Yan Yue stood on the second-floor balcony, watching the car leave. She called a number, ¡°Follow him, see where he goes, but be careful not to get noticed.¡± She hung up the call and turned her gaze towards the delicate white flowers in the flower pot. Orchids, beautiful and delicate, had always been a favorite for many sophisticated people since ancient times. But in her view, these flowers were too delicate and not grand at all. She didn¡¯t like them! She pressed her fine nails gently, and the flower instantly fell to the ground. She stepped on the flower as she turned around. The flower under her feet was crushed beyond recognition.
Ruan Tianling drove to his vi, handed the car to a servant to clean, and headed into the living room. He immediately saw Jian Yufei sitting on the couch watching TV. Seeing him arrive, she turned off the TV and stood up to ask him, ¡°When will you leave my family alone?¡± Ruan Tianling nced at her with his deep eyes while loosening his tie and heading upstairs. Jian Yufei followed him into his bedroom. He suddenly turned around, closed the door, and entrapped her between him and the door. ¡°I¡¯m staying here tonight,¡± he stared at her, dering dominantly without a hint of asking for her consent. Jian Yufei¡¯s fingers weakly clenched, ¡°What do you want? I¡¯m pregnant now, you can¡¯t touch me!¡± She suddenly realized one good thing about being pregnant. At least, she could use it as a shield to stop him fromying a hand on her. Ruan Tianling curved the edge of his lips, mockery, disdain, and a sense of triumphant dominance gleamed from his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we have a court hearing in a few days.¡± With that, he left to take a shower. Jian Yufei leaned weakly against the bedroom door, feeling that this life suffocated her.
Chapter 340: 340 – I won’t touch you!_1 Chapter 340 ¨C I won¡¯t touch you!_1 Jian Yufei leaned weakly against the door, feeling her life was unbearably oppressive. It felt as if there was a heavy stone pressing down on her heart, making it hard for her to breathe. She clutched her chest, suddenly feeling suffocated. Slowly squatting down, she opened her mouth wide and gasped for breath, but still found it hard to breathe freely. What should she do? She felt like she was suffocating to death. Jian Yufei ran to the balcony, leaned her hands on the railing, and breathed in the cold wind and cold air. Only then did she feel a little better. She hung her head low, looking down from the building. Her gaze gradually scattered, and a frightening thought came to her mind. Would she be set free if she jumped from here¡­ Ruan Tianling came out of the bathroom, and seeing no one in the bedroom, he frowned. Just when he was about to open the door to look for her, he noticed her standing on the balcony facing the wind in her thin clothes. It was early spring, and the weather at night was quite chilly. Didn¡¯t she know she might catch a cold especially with her pregnancy? Ruan Tianling approached her, took her wrist, led her back into the bedroom, and closed the ss door, then drew the curtains. He felt her hand was icy cold. His eyebrows furrowed, and he said discontentedly, ¡°Go take a shower! It¡¯s time to sleep.¡±
Jian Yufei looked at him coldly, not budging an inch. ¡°I said, go take a shower!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Stop staring, I won¡¯t touch you!¡± The man let go of her hand and turned to pick up a cigarette box from the coffee table, intending to light one up. He was about to ignite the lighter when it seemed something urred to him, he crushed the cigarette in his hand and threw it into the trash can. Behind him, Jian Yufei picked up her nightgown and quietly went to the bathroom. She filled the bathtub with hot water and took a hot bath before she came out. Back in the bedroom, Ruan Tianling was already in bed, leaning against the headboard reading a book. A book that Jian Yufei used to kill time with. The title of the book was ¡°Women Can Also Live a Fabulous Life Without Men.¡± As Ruan Tianling skimmed over the contents of the book, he looked up at her with a seemingly amused smile ying on his lips. Jian Yufei met his gaze indifferently, pulled back the covers andy down on the other side of the bed. She turned her back on him, maintaining a certain distance. The man put down the book,id down, turned off the light and went to sleep. In the darkness, Jian Yufei, with her bright eyes open, asked him, ¡°When will you help clear my stepfather¡¯s name?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t die.¡± Ruan Tianling responded lightly. ¡°¡­Does Yan Yue know I live here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, sometimes, I really doubt. How deep is your love for Yan Yue?¡± If it wasn¡¯t deep, why couldn¡¯t he forget Yan Yue after so many years, why did he want to divorce her immediately when Yan Yue came back, and marry Yan Yue instead? But if his love was really deep, why should he bother her again and again after Yan Yue was in his life, and even share a bed with her now? What kind of love does he have for Yan Yue.
Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, his deep eyes sparkling withplexity. He also wanted to ask himself, how deep was his love for Yan Yue actually, what was he truly feeling. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t get a reply from him, she assumed he wouldn¡¯t answer her and closed her eyes to sleep. Suddenly, the man behind her leaned closer, embracing her from behind with his hand on her lower abdomen. She jumped, her eyes snapped open, and her body froze.
¡°Do you know what I was thinking when we went to H City?¡± He asked her suddenly. Naturally, Jian Yufei remained silent. Chapter 341: 341: Let Yan Yue be the Mother of the Child_1 Chapter 341: Let Yan Yue be the Mother of the Child_1 In the darkness, Ruan Tianling narrowed his cold eyes, speaking quietly, ¡°I was thinking, for the sake of this child, I could try to leave Yan Yue and remarry you, to give the child aplete family and not let him be a bastard. But then you drugged me, trying to kill me, and I immediately changed my mind.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face changed slightly, both for the words he had spoken, and for the words he was about to utter. Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand gently caressed her lower abdomen, his movements were tender, but his expression and words were icy cold. ¡°At the hospital, I was thinking that I must get you back, to make you give birth to this child, and then snatch him away from your side! I won¡¯t marry you, I will continue with the wedding with Yan Yue, and let Yan Yue be the mother to the child!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her face turning pale. Even if Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t see her expression, he knew that herplexion surely wasn¡¯t good. He smirked faintly, his mouth curving into a sinister, cold arc. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t create the uproar he had expected. She took a deep breath and exined, ¡°I only gave you a few sleeping pills. It¡¯s not possible they could take your life. Don¡¯t use this to scare me deliberately!¡± ¡°How many did you say you gave me?¡± ¡°¡­Five.¡± ¡°Do you know that one of the sleeping pills you gave me is banned? Taking more than two can cause problems, but you gave me more than just one or two!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Jian Yufei turned around quickly, gripping his shirt, ¡°I bought regr sleeping pills, it couldn¡¯t be the banned ones.¡±
¡°Did you buy all of the pills yourself? Where did you buy them from?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s sharp gaze fixed on her, demanding answers step by step. Jian Yufei was immediately at a loss for words. Three of the pills were bought by Xiaohao, she didn¡¯t buy them herself. But Xiaohao was still a child, he wouldn¡¯t know these things. If there was actually something wrong with the pills, perhaps he had been conned when buying them, or maybe she picked up the wrong ones when buying them. Her hesitation confirmed it all! Ruan Tianling suddenly flipped her under him, growling menacingly, ¡°So, you have nothing to say? Jian Yufei, if I had died, you would be in Hell right now as well. I may not have died, but don¡¯t think for a moment that you will have it easy! I¡¯m telling you, you will pay a serious price for your foolish actions!¡± Jian Yufei pushed against him with her hands, saying excitedly, ¡°You dare not let my child call Yan Yue mother, and you dare not snatch him away from me! If you dare to do this, I¡¯ll fight you tooth and nail!¡± The man gripped her chin and sneered coldly, ¡°Fine, I might not do so. That depends on your performance!¡± ¡°You better behave in the future, otherwise once the child is born, don¡¯t think you will catch a glimpse of him!¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip, her eyes filled with hatred as she red at him. Ruan Tianling could clearly feel the hatred in her eyes, so dense and resolute. He darkened his face, bit her shoulder through her clothes, and left a teeth mark. Although it wasn¡¯t done with great force, it was enough to leave a mark. Yufei clenched her fists, grinding her teeth but refusing to make a sound. Ruan Tianling stroked her face with the back of his hand and smiled coldly. Heid down next to her but didn¡¯t do anything else to her. ******** That night, Jian Yufei had an uneasy sleep. When she woke up, she felt even more physically and emotionally exhausted. Early the next morning, Ruan Tianling left early. After having breakfast, Jian Yufei rushed off to the hospital¡­
Chapter 342: 342 This Is Not a Coincidence_1 Chapter 342 This Is Not a Coincidence_1 Jian Yufei clenched her fists, gritting her teeth and refusing to utter a word. Ruan Tianling caressed her face with the back of his hand, giving a cold smile, then rolled over to lie next to her, without doing anything more. That night, Jian Yufei did not sleep well. When she woke up, she felt even more physically and mentally fatigued. Early the next morning, Ruan Tianling left quite early. After eating breakfast, Jian Yufei rushed to the hospital. Today was the day when Wang Daizhen¡¯s diagnosis result would be out. At such an important moment, she had to be there. Naturally, Aunt Li would apany her there. Just as she expected, the result of the examination revealed that Wang Daizhen¡¯s tumor was benign and not a major problem. It only needed surgery to be removed. Upon hearing this good news, everyone sighed in relief, unable to suppress smiles on their faces. The hospital quickly scheduled surgery for the following day. Aunt Li suggested hiring a care worker for Wang Daizhen. Jian Yufei thought about it, nced at her, and then agreed to her proposal. Aunt Li¡¯s idea represented Ruan Tianling¡¯s intentions.
He probably didn¡¯t want her to apany her mother at the hospital all the time. She wouldn¡¯t be there constantly, but she would visit every day. Aunt Li quickly found them a care worker, a sturdy, honest, and hardworking woman in her thirties. Jian Yufei was very satisfied. She told the care worker that if she took good care of her mother, she would give her a bonus when her mother recovered. The care worker promised with a smile, saying she would undoubtedly take good care of the patient. After a busy morning, under Aunt Li¡¯s urging, Jian Yufei had to leave the ward and intended to go home. As she was leaving the hospital, in the garden, she saw Yan Yue approaching her. Jian Yufei and Aunt Li were both surprised to bump into her. Yan Yue, wearing sunsses, walked straight towards them. So, it wasn¡¯t a coincidence; she had purposelye to find her. ¡°Miss Yan, what a coincidence, are you here for medical treatment too? Miss Jian and I are here for the same reason. I¡¯ve been having backaches recently¡­¡± Yan Yue interrupted Aunt Li¡¯s words and mocked her coldly: ¡°Aunt Li, you¡¯re older now and should recognize your real master. Jian Yufei is no longer the youngdy of the Ruan Family. You don¡¯t need to tter her. And using the same excuse once is enough. Aren¡¯t you disgusted with yourself for repeating it?¡± Aunt Li¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. She had been a servant in the Ruan Family for more than a decade. Although a servant, everyone treated her with respect. Even the old master showed her some respect; everyone in the Ruan Family treated her well. When had she ever been publicly embarrassed like this? In her heart, she thought, ¡®You¡¯re not even married into the Ruan Family yet. Don¡¯t start thinking of yourself as the youngdy. With your temperament, the young master won¡¯t like you. Maybe one day he¡¯ll get tired of you and won¡¯t marry you.¡¯ ¡°Did youe looking for me?¡± Jian Yufei said straightforwardly, dissipating Aunt Li¡¯s awkwardness. Yan Yue slightly pulled up the corners of her mouth: ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to talk, unless you want to be embarrassed here.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Jian Yufei answered without hesitation. ¡°Miss Jian¡­¡± Aunt Li looked at her worriedly. She smiled at her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡±
They found a restaurant nearby and chose a table on the side. Aunt Li was blocked by Yan Yue outside the restaurant, leaving Jian Yufei alone with her. Yan Yue took off her sunsses, looked at her coldly, and got straight to the point: ¡°You¡¯re living with Tianling, right?¡± Thest thing Jian Yufei wanted was for Yan Yue to know about this.
Chapter 343: 343: If You Dare, Why Wouldn’t I!_1 Chapter 343: If You Dare, Why Wouldn¡¯t I!_1 It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of her, she just didn¡¯t want to cause herself any trouble. It¡¯s easy to dodge an open attack, but not so easy to shield against a hidden one. Yan Yue was the most adept at scheming. Who knew what she was up to behind the scenes. However, since she already knew, there was no point in hiding anything. ¡°You should be asking Ruan Tianling this question, not me.¡± Yufei replied indifferently. Yan Yue red at her coldly and said, ¡°Jian Yufei, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a shameless woman. You and Tianling are already divorced, but you¡¯re still clinging to him. You disgust me!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to insult me with your words. You know very well what kind of person Ruan Tianling is. If I was really pestering him, do you think he would stay with me just because of that?¡± Yan Yue turned pale, her fingers wed into her palm, almost digging into her flesh. Yufei¡¯s words hit right where it hurt. Indeed, if Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t have the slightest feelings for her, how could he permit her to linger around him? Yan Yue held back her anger, and managed a frosty grin, ¡°So, you and Tianling have a hidden connection, so what? Right now, I am his fiancee. The person he¡¯s marrying is me, not you. And you¡ªyou¡¯ve simply gone from Mistress of the Ruan family to a lowly concubine that can¡¯t see the light of day!¡±
No matter what she said, Jian Yufei remained calm. ¡°Have you finished? If you¡¯re done, I should go.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, do you remember what you told me at the restaurant? You called me a homewrecker and shamed me. Now, I¡¯m throwing those words back at you!¡± Yan Yue sshed her tea towards Yufei as soon as she finished speaking. Jian Yufei quickly dodged it, her clothes got wet, but the tea didn¡¯t ssh in her face. ¡°You¡­¡± She red at Yan Yue angrily, who responded with a smug grin. Without hesitation, Jian Yufei returned the favor, sshing her tea in Yan Yue¡¯s face. Yan Yue was stunned, her eyes wide in disbelief. ¡°You dare ssh water on me!¡± ¡°If you dare do it, why wouldn¡¯t I!¡± Jian Yufei left without hesitation, leaving Yan Yue vibrating with anger. If she wasn¡¯t worried about causing a scene, she would have charged at her, grabbed her hair, and disfigured her face with her nails! She needed to stay calm. Yan Yue took out her phone and dialed Xu Man. ¡°Manman, can youe over here?¡± Her voice was filled with tears. Upon hearing this, Xu Man immediately panicked. As Jian Yufei walked out of the restaurant, Aunt Li saw her wet clothes and asked anxiously, ¡°Miss Jian, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, we should head back.¡± Jian Yufei replied with a nonchnt smile. When she arrived back at the vi, she changed her clothes and went downstairs to watch TV. Ruan Tianling returned an hourter. She knew he was back as soon as he walked into the living room. However, she didn¡¯t look at him, her eyes focused entirely on the characters on the television screen. The TV was ying a Korean drama. She didn¡¯t know the name of it, but the male lead was ridiculously handsome. She remembered his name, it was Zhang Genshuo. In her memory, someone looked simr to him, but she couldn¡¯t remember who that person was. Ruan Tianling walked up to her. Seeing that she was tantly ignoring him and was instead absorbed in the male lead on the TV screen, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.
With a snap, he flung the car keys onto the ss coffee table, making a ring sound. Jian Yufei nced at him indifferently, then continued watching the television. Chapter 344: 344 You Will Gradually Adapt_1 Chapter 344 You Will Gradually Adapt_1 Ruan Tianling violently grabbed her arm and hoisted her up; he seized the opportunity to sit down and pulled her onto hisp. *********************A few hundred words omitted*********************** When it was all over, she pushed him away with the veryst of her strength and staggered upstairs. She pushed open the bedroom door and bolted into the bathroom, where she leaned over the sink retching. She wasn¡¯t sure if she was nauseated by Ruan Tianling or if her urge to vomit was due to pregnancy. She dry-heaved several times, her trembling body only gradually calming down. Despite not having gone all the way, she felt dirty and disgusted. She had already loathed his touch; now she despised it even more. Jian Yufei turned on the shower and, disgusted, removed the clothes that reeked of Ruan Tianling, standing under the hot water scrubbing herself hard. She deliberatelythered up with fresh Jasmine Scented Shower Gel and washed herself twice thoroughly to help suppress her nausea. Having turned off the shower, she wore her bathrobe and answered the door. As she opened the door, she found Ruan Tianling standing there, his face ashen.
¡°Does my touch disgust you that much?¡± he asked coldly. Jian Yufei brushed past him and retorted, ¡°Yes, so don¡¯t touch me. You¡¯re truly disgusting!¡± The man violently grabbed her wrist and pulled her towards him. ¡°Since it disgusts you so much, we should do it more often. You¡¯ll eventually get used to it!¡± He was about to make another move when Jian Yufei pped him across the face. ¡°Get lost and stay as far away as possible!¡± She red at him, enraged, issuing a cold warning. The p didn¡¯t hurt Ruan Tianling, but it did infuriate him. He clenched her wrist and said ominously, ¡°You¡¯ve gotten used to being violently resistant? Reckless outside, and again reckless at home!¡± Jian Yufei suddenly understood why he had unleashed such fury on her upon his return. Apparently, Yan Yue hadined to him. That figures. After she sshed tea on Yan Yue, how could she miss such an opportunity toin? Jian Yufei scoffed and made no effort to justify herself, instead she said sarcastically, ¡°Well, both of you did deserve a good beating!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned even more ashen. ¡°The two of you make such a perfect match, both being my albatrosses. It would be such a pity if you two weren¡¯t together,¡± Jian Yufei continued, recklessly. ¡°Sounds like you¡¯re asking for another round!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s low growl was so fierce that his veins were visibly throbbing on his forehead, making him look terrifying. Jian Yufei unblinkingly stared back at him and sneered, ¡°What? You didn¡¯t get satisfaction from Yan Yue, so you¡¯vee looking for me? Should I tell her how you vented your anger for her on me today?¡± If Yan Yue found out the truth, she would be enraged indeed. Herint against Jian Yufei¡¯s vicious act was supposed to make Ruan Tianling punish Jian Yufei further and despise her more. She couldn¡¯t possibly imagine that Ruan Tianling¡¯s punishment would be such a thing. If she found out, she would have regrettedining to him. Even though Jian Yufei would love to see Yan Yue¡¯s chocking reaction, she would not bring herself to say it.
Speaking about it would mean humiliating herself, after all. Ruan Tianling looked at her coldly, but was surprisingly not angry. Instead, heughed, ¡°Jian Yufei, you are the only woman who dares to defy me to my face!¡± Good, he didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t tame her!
Chapter 345: 345 You Are Scarier Than Death_1 Chapter 345 You Are Scarier Than Death_1 ¡°Does my touch disgust you that much?¡± He asked her coldly. Yufei walked past him, brushing against his side: ¡°Yes, so don¡¯t touch me, because you¡¯re really disgusting!¡± The man abruptly grabbed her wrist, pulling her towards him. ¡°If it disgusts you, then let¡¯s do it a few more times, you¡¯ll get used to it eventually!¡± As he spoke, he advanced again, Jian Yufei pped him in the face with a ¡®smack¡¯. ¡°Get the hell away from me, as far as possible!¡± She red at him, her voice cold and angry. That p didn¡¯t hurt Ruan Tianling, but it made him very angry. He tightened his grip on her wrist, his voice solemn: ¡°Did you get used to being violent today?! You¡¯re a lunatic both outside and at home!¡± Jian Yufei realized, no wonder he vented on her the moment he came back. So it was Yan Yue who had tattled on her. It figures, she had spilled tea on Yan Yue¡¯s face, such a fine opportunity toin about her, how could she miss it. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t bother exining, she smiled gracefully: ¡°It¡¯s because both of you deserve it!¡±
The color on Ruan Tianling¡¯s face deepened again. ¡°You two really are made for each other, both of you are bad luck to me, it would be such a waste if you two weren¡¯t together!¡± Jian Yufei fearlessly continued speaking. ¡°I think you want to try again!¡± Ruan Tianling growled dramatically, his temples throbbing, his gaze menacing, making him appear a fright. Jian Yufei confronted him calmly, mocking: ¡°What, didn¡¯t you get enough satisfaction from Yan Yue, so you came to me? Want me to tell her how you exacted revenge for her today?¡± Yan Yue would surely die of anger if she knew. Sheined to Ruan Tianling about Jian Yufei¡¯s malicious behavior, intending for Ruan Tianling to punish Jian Yufei, making him detest her even more. Who would have thought that Ruan Tianling¡¯s punishment would be like this. If she knew, she would surely regretining to him. Although Jian Yufei would love to see the expression on Yan Yue¡¯s face when she was choking with bitterness, she still wouldn¡¯t say anything. Such matters, saying them out loud would only humiliate her. Ruan Tianling stared at her coldly, irrationally smiling: ¡°Jian Yufei, you are the only woman who isn¡¯t afraid to die in my presence!¡± That¡¯s excellent, he refused to believe he could not tame her! There wasn¡¯t a woman in the world he couldn¡¯t domesticate. If her backbone was too hard, he wouldn¡¯t mind snapping her bones one by one! Jian Yufei concealed the smile on her lips, saying word by word: ¡°You¡¯re wrong, I am afraid of death. Butpared to death, you¡¯re even more terrifying!¡± Because you are more terrifying than death, in front of you, I am not afraid of death. The fact that he was more frightening to her than death, what kind of hatred and disgust was that? Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes contracted slightly, facing her clear eyes, he didn¡¯t know what to do. Swiftly, like releasing a hot potato, he let go of her hand, turned around, and walked away, his steps revealing a hint of defeat nobody noticed. Jian Yufei was surprised, she didn¡¯t expect him to just walk away. She walked to the balcony, breathing in the fresh air, finally managing to dissipate some of the heavy feeling inside her.
Ruan Tianling exited the living room, happening to pass under the balcony. As if sensing her gaze, he stopped, looking up at her. Jian Yufei lowered her eyes slightly, looking back at him lightly. At that moment, a ridiculous thought crossed her mind. She wondered if she jumped down now, could she squash him to death?
***** Chapter 346: 346: Knowledgeable and Sensible Daughter-in-law_1 Chapter 346: Knowledgeable and Sensible Daughter-inw_1 At that instant, a ludicrous thought crossed her mind. Would she crush him if she jumped down now? Her hand, resting on the railing, clenched tighter. Jian Yufei found it increasingly difficult to control such a reckless impulse. She turned around abruptly, heading back to the bedroom. She closed the ss door, drawing the curtains, refusing to step out onto the balcony again. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling watched her retreat into the house with disgust. Biting his lip, he withdrew his gaze, walked out of the vi, and drove away. At this time, Yan Yue was sitting in the Ruan family¡¯s living room, feeling aggrieved. Xu Man exaggerated as he said to Ruan¡¯s mother, ¡°Auntie, Jian Yufei has gone too far. Yueyue encountered her at the hospital today and only learned from her that she is now with Brother Ruan. She has divorced Brother Ruan, yet she continues to pester him behind the scenes. Yueyue hoped that she could have some self-respect, but she ended up sshing hot tea on Yueyue¡¯s face. If the tea was a little hotter, it would have scarred Yueyue!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s face disyed a look of astonishment, ¡°Yueyue, are you all right?¡± ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Yue shook her head with a smile, albeit with a hint of redness in her eyes. Herponent and generous demeanor coupled with a delicate and weak appearance made her extremely pitiable. Ruan¡¯s mother seeing her like this fumed on her behalf, ¡°Did Jian Yufei really do that to you? Don¡¯t be afraid, tell me, I¡¯ll stand up for you!¡± ¡°Actually¡­ I am also to me¡­¡± Yan Yue murmured and lowered her head, refusing to speak further. Ruan¡¯s mother, who already disliked Jian Yufei, concluded that Jian Yufei was the bully.
Sheforted Yan Yue gently, ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t be upset. Jian Yufei and Tianling could never be together, or else they wouldn¡¯t have divorced. Right now, you are Tianling¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and to our Ruan family, you¡¯re the only daughter-inw. Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here, she won¡¯t be able to stir up any trouble.¡± ¡°But auntie, Jian Yufei has already moved into Brother Ruan¡¯s vi. God knows what seductive techniques she used to bewitch Brother Ruan to this extent.¡± Xu Man fumed as he spoke, as if he was the one being aggrieved. Ruan¡¯s mother frowned slightly, ¡°I will ask Tianling about this. If he truly can¡¯t untangle himself from Jian Yufei, I will personally kick that woman out!¡± ¡°Please, don¡¯t!¡± Yan Yue quickly stopped her, ¡°Auntie, doing so might harm your rtionship with Tianling. I believe that Tianling is only temporarily confused and will soon see Jian Yufei¡¯s true colors, no longer associating with her. Auntie, rest assured, I can understand Tianling, I won¡¯t me him.¡± Such a considerate and sensible girl. The sight of Yan Yue immediately softened Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s gaze, ¡°Yueyue, you¡¯re a good girl. Our Ruan family desires a gentle, generous, and cultured daughter-inw like you. Tianling has hurt your feelings, which is utterly wrong of him.¡± Yan Yue reached out her hands and held Ruan¡¯s mother, smiling softly, ¡°Auntie, Tianling and I truly love each other. I am the one who understands him the best. I know his rtionship with Jian Yufei is not because of love, but because he cannot let go of their past memories. I believe that as time passes, he will definitely let go of the past.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother smiled more kindly. In her heart, she thought what a different sort of daughter-inw this girl is. Once she and Tianling get married, with her good upbringing and demeanor, she will surely contribute greatly to Tianling¡¯s career. With theirbined efforts, the Ruan family is bound to thrive even more. Chapter 347: 347: Won’t Stay There Again_1 Chapter 347: Won¡¯t Stay There Again_1 Now, Ruan¡¯s mother found Yan Yue very appealing no matter how she looked at her. In contrast, she felt put off by Jian Yufei every time she saw her. ¡°Auntie, Yueyue is so kind-hearted, she is the best woman I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Xu Man also clung to Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s hand, happily speaking good words for Yan Yue. As the three women sat in the living roomughing and chatting, Ruan Tianling came in, his brows slightly raised. ¡°What are youdies talking about that¡¯s so amusing?¡± He asked, walking over with a smile. ¡°Brother Ruan, we were talking about you and¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We were just apanying Auntie and chatting.¡± Yan Yue smiled and interrupted Xu Man¡¯s words. Xu Man pouted, clearly not pleased by being cut off. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t quite believe Yan Yue, ¡°Talking about me and who? Let me join in the conversation.¡± ¡°Tianling, we really weren¡¯t discussing anything. Manman was just joking about you and me, don¡¯t pay any attention to her nonsense.¡± Yan Yueughed very naturally, her face showing no sign of disturbance. Seeing her being put upon and having to swallow her anger, all while constantly worrying about Tianling, Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s heart ached for her. She decided to take the lead once more in the matter. Such a good daughter-inw must not be let go so easily. ¡°Tianling, we were discussing your marriage with Yueyue. You¡¯re engaged now, have you thought about when to hold the wedding ceremony?¡±
Yan Yue hadn¡¯t expected Ruan¡¯s mother to bring up the matter herself. Her sparkling eyes were fixed on Ruan Tianling, her heart fluttering with anticipation and excitement. She wondered how he would respond. Ruan Tianling smiled lightly and replied, ¡°Mother, there¡¯s no rush about it. I n on holding the wedding after a while.¡± ¡°How long is a while?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked concerned. ¡°A few more months.¡± After finishing things with Jian Yufei, he would then proceed to deal with matters regarding Yan Yue. Fearing that Yan Yue might be upset, Ruan¡¯s motherughed, ¡°That¡¯s true, you¡¯ve been busy withpany matters recently. Maybe you can¡¯t spare the time to prepare for the wedding. So let¡¯s wait a few more months.¡± Besides, they hadn¡¯t even managed to convince her father-inw yet, they couldn¡¯t rush things and risk upsetting him. Yan Yue lowered her eyes, concealing the coldness in them. Wait a few more months, and who knows what could happen! Jian Yufei had already moved into Ruan Tianling¡¯s vi, she couldn¡¯t wait another day, let alone a few months! ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not in a hurry. Whenever Tianling says to hold the wedding, that¡¯s when we¡¯ll hold it. I¡¯ll listen to him.¡± ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re already starting to listen to your husband even before you¡¯re married. Tianling, you ought to cherish a good wife like Yueyue, you can¡¯t let her slip away.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother joked with Yan Yue. Thetter blushed and dropped her gaze shyly. Ruan Tianling gave a faint smile. In his heart, Yan Yue was just as before ¨C gentle, gracious, and sensible. That¡¯s precisely the kind of wife he needed. There was no mistake in marrying her. As for Jian Yufei, he stopped considering her ever since his hospitalization. That night, Ruan Tianling did not go to see Jian Yufei. Knowing that Jian Yufei was currently residing in his vi, he decided not to stay over there anymore, in order to make his stance clear. Furthermore, he decided to seriously tackle the rtionship between them all. His intentions were clear, Yan Yue was the woman he intended to marry, and Jian Yufei was there just until the child in her womb was born. That was his child, and he couldn¡¯t be negligent. Once the child was born, he would bring him back to the Ruan family to be raised. As for Jian Yufei, perhaps he would let her go, allowing her to live the life she wanted.
Chapter 348: 348: Fainted_1 Chapter 348: Fainted_1 Ruan Tianling spent all night thinking in his study before he finally made such a decision.
By dawn, the ashtray was filled with cigarette butts. Making such a decision was even more difficult for him than making a major decision. However, he had already made his choice, and thought to himself to just let it go on like this, perhaps this kind of oue would be good for everyone. Outside the operating room, Jian Yufei waited anxiously. Although it was just a minor operation to remove a tumor, she was still very worried. She hoped that her mother would be safe and sound, and also hoped that her uncle could be released early, so their family could return to its peaceful state.
The light in the operating room went out, the door opened, a doctor came out and smiled at her: ¡°The tumor has beenpletely removed, the surgery was very sessful¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± Jian Yufei sighed a sigh of relief, showing a happy smile. After arranging for her mother, when she left the hospital, it was already in the afternoon. Jian Yufei was walking in the hospital garden with Aunt Li, when she suddenly felt dizzy and fainted. ¡°Miss Jian!¡± Aunt Li was terrified at that moment. Jian Yufei was sent to the emergency room, the doctor said she had just been too nervous and emotionally suppressed. Also, because she was pregnant, she fainted. Despite the fact that she was fine, Aunt Li still called Ruan Tianling. At this time, Ruan Tianling was attending a banquet, a wedding feast for a business tycoon¡¯s son. Yan Yue was wearing a long white dress, holding a ss of red wine in her hand, chatting with other acquaintances while arm in arm with him. Just as his phone rang, he pulled it out and Yan Yue quickly saw that it was Aunt Li calling him. Ruan Tianling apologized to the others, then walked aside to answer the phone. Yan Yue slowly sipped her red wine, her gaze constantly watching his expression. After he answered the call, his brow was tightly furrowed and anxiety shed quickly across his face.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± After hanging up, Ruan Tianling quickly walked back to her and said: ¡°I have something urgent to deal with, I¡¯ll leave first. The driver will send you backter. Have fun.¡± ¡°Tianling, what happened?¡± Yan Yue asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry, I have to go now.¡± Ruan Tianling patted her shoulder, then rushed off. Yan Yue watched his back, put down her ss of red wine to catch up, grabbing his hand, ¡°Tianling, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°No need, I can go alone.¡± He shook off her hand and left without looking back. His tone was so determined that there was not an ounce of hesitation. Yan Yue stood still, her face slightly difficult to read, her heart grew cold. The call from Aunt Li must have been about Jian Yufei. From his behavior, it was clear he cared deeply for Jian Yufei. For her, he abandoned Yan Yue here alone. They hade together, and now that he was gone, was she supposed to stand here alone and let others make fun of her? ¡°Yueyue, where did Brother Ruan rush off to?¡± Xu Man approached with a ss of wine, a concerned look on her face. Liu Qianqian was with her. Yan Yue lowered her eyes slightly, her expression a touch sad.
¡°Yueyue, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Qianqian, noticing something was off, gently asked her, ¡°Are you upset? Did something happen?¡± Yan Yue curled her lips into a cold smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s probably just Jian Yufei making up some drama again to get Tianling¡¯s attention.¡± Chapter 349: 349 Overly Suppressed Emotions_1 Chapter 349 Overly Suppressed Emotions_1 ¡°What?! Her again!¡± Xu Man¡¯s most disliked person at the moment was Jian Yufei. The mere mention of her name would set her off.
Liu Qianqian slightly furrowed her brows, then smiled and reassured Yan Yue, ¡°Yueyue, perhaps you¡¯re overthinking it. The person Tianling cares about the most is you. He won¡¯t care about other women.¡± ¡°He left Yueyue alone for that scumbag woman, isn¡¯t that called caring?¡± Xu Man angrily retorted. Liu Qianqian gave her a helpless look, ¡°Could you say less?¡± When Xu Man saw Yan Yue¡¯splexion worsen, she knew she had misspoken, but she wasn¡¯t willing to let it go. ¡°I¡¯m just telling it like it is, Tianling really is bing too much¡­¡± ¡°Ah, we¡¯re helpless. If Jian Yufei wants to unt herself in front of Tianling, can we really stop her?¡± Liu Qianqian shook her head in resignation, her casual remark, however, gave Xu Man some food for thought. ¡°It would be best if she could withdraw voluntarily and not appear again. But the problem is, she doesn¡¯t consider me at all!¡± Yan Yue lowered her gaze, and continued to speak in a voice filled with hurt and sadness.
A light shed in Xu Man¡¯s eyes, a n was already brewing in her mind. Ruan Tianling quickly arrived at the hospital. Jian Yufei had already woken up at that point, as he pushed open the door to her room, Aunt Li greeted him with a smile, ¡°Young Master, Miss Jian is awake now, she¡¯s alright.¡± The man¡¯s deep gaze fell onto Jian Yufei¡¯s face, while she looked a bit pale, her spirit was still fairly good. ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± He looked at Jian Yufei, but his question was directed at Aunt Li. ¡°The doctor said that Miss Jian fainted because of excessive pressure and suppression of her emotions. The doctor rmends that Miss Jian go out more often, clear her mind, rx, and not burden herself with too many negative thoughts.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, naturally understanding why Jian Yufei¡¯s emotions were suppressed. ¡°Can she be discharged now?¡± He asked again. ¡°Yes, she can.¡± Aunt Li nodded. Ruan Tianling walked over to Jian Yufei, lifted her horizontally, and strode out of the room. Jian Yufei did not struggle. She asked him, ¡°The court date is in two days, when exactly will you clear my stepfather¡¯s name?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have sense of that issue. I promised you, I won¡¯t let anything happen to him.¡±
¡°But the trial is about to conclude¡­¡± Ruan Tianling gave a slight smirk, ¡°What of it? If I want to save him, I can even do so before the execution.¡± Since he had put it that way, Jian Yufei had no more concerns. Ruan Tianling put her in the car, but he did not get in, ¡°Go home and rest well. Don¡¯t go out until your health is fully recovered. Your mother is being taken care of, you don¡¯t need to worry about her.¡± Jian Yufei leaned weakly against the back seat, giving him a faint nce, ¡°I¡¯m fine, if you don¡¯t interfere with my life, I¡¯ll recover faster.¡± Ruan Tianling wanted tomand her to stay at home and not to go out, but thinking why she fainted, he swallowed his words. ¡°From now on, you can do whatever you like, I won¡¯t disturb you regrly. But remember, the child can¡¯t have any issues!¡± After that, he closed the car door and ordered the driver to leave. He was originally nning to go with them, but since Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to see him, he¡¯d better not follow. Jian Yufei rested at home for a day and was fine. The next day she went to the hospital to visit her mother as usual. Wang Daizhen¡¯s main concern now was Sun Zhaohui¡¯s case.
Chapter 350: 350: Truly an Undeserved Disaster_1 Chapter 350: Truly an Undeserved Disaster_1 The next day, she still went to the hospital to visit her mother. What Wang Daizhen was most concerned about now was Sun Zhaohui¡¯s case. She asked Jiang Yufei if Ruan Tianling had thought of a way to help them. Jiang Yufei said that he was trying to think of a way, regardless, even if the case was settled, they would appeal to the end to find out the truth. Wang Daizhen was still worried, what if they couldn¡¯t reverse the case? She had just undergone surgery and the wound was very painful. Coupled with the worry about Sun Zhaohui¡¯s matter, her illness became more serious, and no matter how sheid in bed, she didn¡¯t feelfortable. Jiang Yufei decided to stay for the night to take care of her. She told Aunt Li to go back. Aunt Li disagreed and tried to persuade her to go back and rest. But Jiang Yufei was firm in her decision to stay for the night, not leaving her mother alone in the hospital. Aunt Li couldn¡¯t change her mind, so she called Ruan Tianling to let him know. Ruan Tianling said it was up to Jiang Yufei. Well, if the young master didn¡¯t care, she couldn¡¯t interfere either. Aunt Li went home alone, nning toe over early the next day to bring them some food. The night shift nurse went home to rest, leaving only Jiang Yufei in the sickroom. After putting her mother to bed, she took the thermos to fetch some hot water, nning on washing her face before going to sleep. Walking down the empty corridor, she could still hear the echo of her footsteps.
The hospital was always deste at night. Even though many people lived there, the cold, ominous feeling never went away. The ce to get the hot water was deserted. As Jiang Yufei turned on the faucet to get hot water, a man in his thirties came over and smugly asked her, ¡°Getting some hot water?¡± Jiang Yufei did not know him, she nodded without any expression on her face. ¡°Who¡¯s sick in your family?¡± the man continued to chat with her in a presumptuous manner. Jiang Yufei replied that her mother was sick. The manughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a dutiful daughter. I¡¯m here because someone in my family is sick. This thermos is too heavy, let me help you.¡± ¡°No need, I can handle it.¡± ¡°No need to be polite, I¡¯m going the same way, let me carry it for a bit.¡± The man forcefully grabbed the thermos from her hand. Jiang Yufei wasn¡¯t pleased. Just as she was about to say something, a woman rushed towards them from the side. ¡°Zhang Dazhi! I knew you always came homete from work because there was a woman in the hospital! You homewreckers, I¡¯ll show you!¡± The woman angrily raised her bag to hit Jiang Yufei. The man named Zhang Dazhi stood in front of her, taking a few hits for her. ¡°Go quickly, I¡¯ll handle this!¡± The man grabbed his wife¡¯s hand and protected Jiang Yufei behind him. His action further enraged his wife, ¡°Oh, so you really are having an affair! You home-wrecker, I will beat you to death. Let¡¯s see how you dare to seduce men after that!¡± Jiang Yufei felt utterly bewildered. She forgot about her thermos and quickly left. Behind her, the woman continued to shout, ¡°You home-wrecker, wait and see. I¡¯ll get someone to teach you a lesson. You just wait and see¡­ ¡± Jiang Yufei walked faster and further, quickly outpacing the quarreling couple. She returned to the sickroom, gently closing the door, finally letting out a sigh. Today was a truly unwarranted disaster. Who even was that man¡¯s lover? It seemed like he wasn¡¯t a good person, and neither was that woman ¨C indiscriminately hitting and hurling abuses. She was pregnant with a child. If anything happened to her baby, she would never forgive them!
That night, Jiang Yufei went to bed without washing her face. Chapter 351: 351: Locked You Up in Little Dark Room for Two Days_1 Chapter 351: Locked You Up in Little Dark Room for Two Days_1 The next day, the nurse arrived very early, showing great dedication. Jian Yufei left her mother in her care and went to a nearby supermarket to buy some daily necessities. As she was walking on the road, preparing to cross the street, a van suddenly pulled up in front of her. Two men rushed out and forcefully yanked her inside! The van only paused on the road for a few seconds before speeding away. This was a blind spot for CCTV cameras and there were few pedestrians on the road, so no one noticed the incident. Aunt Li arrived at the hospital with breakfast, only to find Wang Daizhen and the nurse in the ward. Jian Yufei was nowhere to be seen. She asked the nurse where Jian Yufei had gone. The nurse replied that Yufei had gone out to buy something, but it has been a long time, and she hadn¡¯t returned yet. Aunt Li took out her phone and dialed Jian Yufei¡¯s number. It was busy, no one answered. At that moment, Jian Yufei was blindfolded and gagged, sandwiched between two men in a shabby van, clueless as to where they were taking her. The van drove for a long time before finally stopping. They pushed her out of the van and into an old factory. ¡°Lock her up!¡± a man with a strong regional ent ordered. The next second, Jian Yufei was shoved into a cramped room, and the door mmed shut behind her.
She ripped off the blindfold, only to find the room pitch ck. Removing the tape from her mouth, she groped for the door and began pounding on it. ¡°Who are you? Why have you kidnapped me? I don¡¯t even know you. Have you mistaken me for someone else?¡± she shouted. ¡°We meant to kidnap you! You vixen, let¡¯s see if you dare to seduce another¡¯s husband after this! This is just a small lesson. If you remain shameless, we¡¯ll strip you naked and post your photos online!¡± the man with the strong ent scolded her fiercely. Jian Yufei was infuriated, ¡°You¡¯ve got it all wrong. Who did I seduce? Can you make any sense? I don¡¯t know any of you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know who you seduced, huh? Keep pretending, keep pretending! Two days in this dark room and you¡¯ll know your mistakes!¡± ¡°Bro, stop wasting your breath on this vixen. We gotta go, our cousin is waiting for our news at home.¡± Upon hearing they were about to leave, Jian Yufei broke out in a cold sweat: ¡°Wait, don¡¯t leave, let me out! You have no right to detain me, this is illegal!¡± ¡°Ha, I¡¯m not scared of you. Do you even know what I look like? Maybe it¡¯s you who will be the one getting reported. Breaking up a family as a mistress, vixens like you deserve to be executed!¡± ¡°Bro, let¡¯s go now, stop dawdling.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, boys.¡± ¡°Bastards! Let me out, do you know the consequences of detaining me?¡± Jian Yufei kicked the door wildly, but it was tightly sealed from the outside and wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°Save your energy! This factory will resume work in two days, by then someone will let you out. If you dare seduce another man after this, we will strip you naked, post your photos online and make sure you have no face left to live in this world.¡± Aunt Li waited at the hospital all morning, but Jian Yufei still hadn¡¯t returned. Her phone rang out but was never answered. Recalling Jian Yufei¡¯s previous escape, Aunt Li wondered, had she run away again? Not daring to take any chances, Aunt Li quickly dialed Ruan Tianling¡¯s number and informed him of the situation. Chapter 352: 352 No One Came to Save Her _1 Chapter 352 No One Came to Save Her _1 Not willing to take chances, Aunt Li immediately phoned Ruan Tianling, informing him of the situation. Ruan Tianling¡¯s first reaction upon receiving the call was that she had run away again. However, after careful thought, he dismissed this spection. Her stepfather was still in prison, not released, so she wouldn¡¯t flee at this time, otherwise her stepfather would never have a chance to get out. Her mother had just undergone surgery, she would not abandon her to selfishly run away. The only exnation is that something must have happened to her. Ruan Tianling, his ck eyes stern, threw on his coat and stepped out of his office, telling his secretary, ¡°Cancel all my meetings today and tell anyone looking for me that I have matters to attend to outside thepany.¡± ¡°President Ruan, you still have a meeting scheduled with the deputy president of the American BOG Group this afternoon¡­¡± ¡°Apologize to him for me and we¡¯ll set up another meeting next time.¡± Ruan Tianling said unequivocally. He left instructions with his secretary and quickly headed for the elevator. He rapidly went downstairs, driving around to look for Jian Yufei and simultaneously making phone calls,manding his men to find her. Outside, everyone had left. Jian Yufei could hear no movement at all.
She banged on the door, shouting for help. But after shouting for a long while, her voice went hoarse, and still no one came to her rescue. She was locked in a tiny room, voided of anything within. The space was very cramped, she could be touching both walls if she extended both hands. There were no windows in the room, only a small hole at the top of the door that allowed air toe in. The light from the tiny hole confirmed that it was daytime now. If night fell, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything here at all. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t shout anymore, she could only bang on the door. She could hear the faint sound of a mobile phone ringing outside. They left her mobile phone outside, with no one present, she had no way of reaching her phone. Dusk gradually fell. Those Ruan Tianling dispatched to find her came back with nothing. Even his own men couldn¡¯t find Jian Yufei, which was enough to illustrate how dangerous her current situation was. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t hesitate further, immediately he reported it to the police. With the police¡¯s help, there would be more hope of finding her. As he was leaving the police station, Yan Yue gave him a call. He answered, his tone somber: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Tianling, where are you now? Let¡¯s go to Night Emperor, everybody is going. It¡¯s just you and me left.¡± Hearing Yan Yue¡¯s cheerful tone, Ruan Tianling felt no trace of her happiness. ¡°I have something to do. You go by yourself. That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Ruan Tianling had no mood to chat, hung up the phone and continued to search for Jian Yufei. Yan Yue arrived at Night Emperor alone, Dongfang Yu looked at her strangely, ¡°Brother Ling didn¡¯te?¡± ¡°He said he had something to do, so he¡¯s noting. It¡¯ste now, I wonder what he¡¯s busy with.¡± Xu Man¡¯s eyes gleamed slightly, she walked up smiling, taking her arm, ¡°If Brother Ruan isn¡¯ting, never mind. Let¡¯s go and drink, we can hang out with themter.¡± Yan Yue and her sat down on the sofa, Liu Qianqian poured them two drinks. Yan Yue waved a hand: ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling unwelltely, I won¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°Where are you feeling unwell?¡± Liu Qianqian asked her with concern.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a cold. The doctor said I can¡¯t drink.¡± Even though Yan Yue came, she was preupied andcked the energy to join in their fun. Xu Man knew what she was worried about. She was definitely concerned that Ruan Tianling would be with Jian Yufei at this time. ¡°Yueyue,e with me. I have something to tell you.¡± She pulled Yueyue up and headed outside.
Chapter 353: 353: Looking for Jian Yufei All Night_1 Chapter 353: Looking for Jian Yufei All Night_1 Upon seeing them leave, Liu Qianqian picked up her wine ss, took a delicate sip, and carried on chatting with the people around, a smile on her face. ¡°What did you want to tell me?¡± Yan Yue asked, confused, once they¡¯d stepped outside. Xu Man whispered something in Yan Yue¡¯s ear. Yan Yue slightly altered, replied in a deep tone ¡°Are you out of your mind? If thises out, no one can help you.¡± Dismissing her concerns, Xu Man said: ¡°No worries. Rest assure, the man I hired has never failed. Yueyue, I¡¯m doing this to help you vent. I¡¯ve always had my issues with that bitch, Jiang Yufei. But don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t face any harm. I¡¯m just trying to put some fear into her, keep her from being too arrogant.¡± Yan Yue, eyes cast downward in contemtion, said, ¡°Alright, you cannot talk about this to anyone else.¡± ¡°Aside from you, I haven¡¯t mentioned this to anyone else. Not even Qianqian.¡± After some thought, Yan Yue gently held her arm andughed, ¡°I heard your father is considering a run for representative of the people.¡± Xu Man¡¯s eyes lit up, she nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, but as you know, my father doesn¡¯t have a political background, so there¡¯s little chance of him winning.¡± ¡°If Uncle Xu, having done so much charitable work, cannot win an election, who can?¡± Yan Yue replied with a sly grin. Xu Man nodded in realization, ¡°You¡¯re right, my dad is the most charitable person I know.¡± In her mind, she nned to urge her father to take part in some charity work tonight, obviously in association with Vice Mayor Yan.
Leaning against the wall, sat Jiang Yufei, feeling cold, hungry, and thirsty. It should be nighttime, she thought. She couldn¡¯t see anything. The room was utterly dark, with thin air apanied by a detestable smell of mold. Jiang Yufei hugged her knees, her face buried in her arms, yet she still felt very cold, a piercing, bone-deep cold. She was not afraid of the cold but afraid the baby in her belly would be affected. My baby, you have to be strong, we cannot afford any idents. Mumma will be strong, waiting for someone to rescue us. You too, must be strong. We will get out soon¡­ Jiang Yufei repeated this prayer until she dozed off in a daze. She was awakened by a nightmare in the middle of the night, but could not see anything when she opened her eyes. In panic, she got up, pounded on the door, but outside, it was silent, she realized no one wasing to rescue her. Suddenly, unpleasant cat screams echoed from outside, sounding like crying babies, desperate and terrified. Jiang Yufei cowered into the corner, hands over her ears, shivering, her mind filled with harrowing images. She was worried that something might appear from the dark, or even worse, someone evil would break in to hurt her. The more she thought about it, the less she was able to control her imagination. Biting her lip, she curled herself up into a ball, deciding to stay motionless no matter what she heard. She did not know how long she held on for before copsing onto the ground and losing consciousness. Ruan Tianling had been searching for Jiang Yufei all night but was unable to locate her. He spent the whole night with a stern face, the mood around him being so heavy it felt like a ten-meter radius of low pressure was surrounding him. He took out his cell phone and tried dialing Jiang Yufei¡¯s number once again. The phone rang, but nobody answered. Discouraged, he tossed the phone away, a constant unease tormented his mind. If she had been kidnapped, the kidnappers should contact him. But the night passed, and there was still no sign¡­
Chapter 354: 354: The call suddenly got through!_1 Chapter 354: The call suddenly got through!_1 He didn¡¯t worry about being extorted; what truly scared him was if they didn¡¯t want money, just lives. The more Ruan Tianling thought about it, the more uneasy he became. He was very worried that something might happen to Jian Yufei. This worry mixed with strands of panic, made it impossible for him not to worry about her, not to care about her. He didn¡¯t understand why he cared for her safety so intensely. The exnation he gave to himself was that she was carrying his child in her stomach, hence his intense concern for her. But he asked himself, if she wasn¡¯t pregnant, would he still care about her this much? Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t answer this hypothetical question. At this moment, his phone rang, interrupting his thoughts. He hurriedly picked up the phone and answered the call, ¡°Who is this?¡± It turned out it was not a call from the kidnappers, but from the police station. The police informed him that they had found some clues. After hearing this, Ruan Tianling immediately drove to the police station. The officer handling the case pointed to a husband and wife sitting in the interrogation room and said, ¡°We reviewed the hospital surveince footage fromst night. It seems they had contact with Jian Yufei. The man ims he just found Yufei attractive and started chatting with her. His wife caught them together, and thinking the worst, began to fight. As for anything else, they im to know nothing, no matter how much we ask.¡±
¡°Maybe they¡¯re lying.¡± Ruan Tianling said with a cold stare at the man. The officer shook his head: ¡°Unlikely, we used a lie detector, it showed he was telling the truth.¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes, and the officer added, ¡°It might have been a coincidencest night, but this will make the case even harder.¡± Ruan Tianling said nothing. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Jian Yufei¡¯s number. Her number was always avable, but no one answered the phone. But as long as it could get through, someone would hear the ringing. As long as the call was answered, he could figure out where the phone was. He had called Jian Yufei¡¯s mobile phone countless times before, and no one had picked up. He did not hold much hope this time either. Just when the phone was about to stop ringing after ringing for a long time, it was suddenly answered! ¡­¡­. Jian Yufei, who was lying on the icy cold floor, seemed to hear some sounds outside. She opened her eyes blurry and listened carefully. There were sounds of cars, and a lot of people talking. Had she been unconscious for two days? Were all the factory workers back to work now? Jian Yufei mustered the strength to prop up her numb, ice-cold body, crawled to the door, and knocked heavily on it, ¡°Help¡­ is anybody there¡­ help¡­ ¡± ¡°Hurry up, the person is inside!¡± Someone shouted outside, and then a figure rushed over, smashed the door lock with a hammer on the ground, and pulled open the old wooden door. Jian Yufei¡¯s body fell out from inside, and Ruan Tianling quickly caught her. Feeling her icy cold clothes, he immediately took off his coat, wrapped it tightly around her head and body, and quickly carried her towards the ambnce. Worried that something might happen to her, he had specifically arranged for an ambnce. It turned out to be a useful decision. ¡°The patient¡¯s body temperature is too low, turn on the heater quickly!¡± Jian Yufei closed her eyes, unable to see anything. She did not dare to open her eyes. After staying in the dark for too long, her eyes could not adapt to the light. An oxygen mask was put over her face, and her rapid breathing eventually calmed down.
Chapter 355: 355: This Case Will Not Be Concluded_1 Chapter 355: This Case Will Not Be Concluded_1 The ambnce swiftly rushed to the hospital, with a warm hand steadily holding hers, providing her with a sense offort. She did not know whose hand it was but fell asleep unknowingly amidst the soothing warmth offered by that person. She slept for a long time, and in her dreams, she felt like she was sleeping in a warm bed. It was sofortable and cozy that she did not want to open her eyes. She had no idea how much time passed before she finally decided to wake up, looking at the snow-white ceiling above. ¡°Awake? Would you like some water?¡± Ruan Tianling noticed the moment she woke up. He patted her body lightly from the chair beside the bed and asked her gently. As Jian Yufei met his deep and long eyes, she remembered what had happened. She had been kidnapped and locked up in a dark, cold room for an entire day and night. Now she was in the hospital. Was she alright? ¡°The baby¡­¡± ¡°The baby is fine. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ruan Tianling quickly reassured her.
Jian Yufei let out a sigh of relief. Her lips were dry, and Ruan Tianling brought her a cup of warm water without her asking, holding her head, helping her to drink. ¡°More?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Jian Yufei nodded. She had not eaten or drunk anything for a day and night, and she was so thirsty. After drinking another cup of water, she felt much better. Ruan Tianling tucked the nket firmly around her, ¡°Have a good rest. Aunt Lee will take care of you soon. I have to deal with your stepfather¡¯s court session today.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Jian Yufei barely responded. She was worn-out. She closed her eyes and fell asleep not long after. When she woke up again, Ruan Tianling had left, and Aunt Lee was by her bedside. After she woke up, Aunt Lee chatted with her. Jian Yufei learned from Aunt Lee that a scavenger had found her phone outside a factory that morning. When the phone rang, the old man answered the call, and Ruan Tianling was able to find the factory based on the address the old man provided. Jian Yufei thought, how fortunate that someone had picked up her phone and did not hang up due to greed. Otherwise, she would have been locked up for a day and a night again. By then, it wouldn¡¯t be a question of whether her baby could hold on, even her own life would be in danger. Aunt Lee also said that the person who kidnapped her has not been found, leaving the police without any leads and unsure where to start their investigation. However, this case will not be closed prematurely and will continue to be investigated. Jian Yufei thought back to the couple she met in the hospital the night before. The woman had threatened to retaliate against her. She wondered if the kidnapper, who mentioned a cousin, had been hired by the woman to abduct her. Jian Yufei shared her suspicions with Aunt Lee, asking her to inform the police. Aunt Lee called the police and told them of all the leads Jian Yufei provided. The police said they would continue their investigation based on the information she gave them. Jian Yufei stayed in the hospital for two days without her family knowing. Sun Zhaohui had been released, exonerated by the police, and the hotel could operate normally again. Wang Daizhen had recovered a lot and could be discharged from the hospital and return home soon. The storm at home was temporarily over. Jian Yufei thought thankfully that everyone was safe; otherwise, she would have felt guilty for her whole life.
After discharge, she returned to her vi, where Aunt Lee cooked up some delicious light dishes for her to eat. Chapter 356: 356: You Suspect Yan Yue? _1 Chapter 356: You Suspect Yan Yue? _1 She was eating when Ruan Tianling also came there.
¡°Young master, have you had dinner?¡± Aunt Li asked him. ¡°Not yet.¡± Ruan Tianling walked over, pulled out the chair opposite Jian Yufei, and sat down. Aunt Li got him a set of bowl and chopsticks, he held the chopsticks and told Jian Yufei: ¡°There¡¯s some progress on your kidnapping case.¡± Jian Yufei paused slightly, and looked at him silently. ¡°The couple in the hospital that night indeed had an issue,¡± Ruan Tianling said. He never believed in lie detectors. How urate could they be?
Under his coercion and temptation, he finally gleaned some information from the couple¡¯s mouth. Someone had given them a sum of money to act out a y; the very y that happened that night. As to why they needed to act it out, the other party didn¡¯t say. The couple, thinking they could make some easy money, did the job without any loss or legal vition. Besides this, they knew nothing else. They didn¡¯t even know that someone would kidnap Jian Yufei, let alone remember what the person who gave them the money looked like. All they knew was he was a man, wearing sunsses and a hat; they couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. Hearing this, Jian Yufei lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment. ¡°I think the person who wanted to kidnap me got that couple to perform to distract us, and to confuse the real purpose of the kidnapping. The kidnapper imed that I was luring other people¡¯s men and destroying families, so they kidnapped me to punish me. At that time, my first suspicion went to that woman¨Ca conclusion proven incorrect, which indicates the goal was to keep me from guessing who the real culprit was.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered as he also contemted the matter. Looking into his eyes, Jian Yufei said: ¡°If the motive for kidnapping me was indeed because I ¡®lured men¡¯. Who would be the most suspicious?¡± ¡°You suspect Yan Yue?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened immediately. Jian Yufei slightly lifted the corner of her mouth, ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was her, it was your first response.¡±
¡°Yan Yue would never do such a thing!¡± ¡°Who knows.¡± Jian Yufei put down her chopsticks, got up, and walked upstairs. Ruan Tianling stared at her back, his eyes dark and unclear. Jian Yufei returned to her bedroom; she was the only one in the silent room. Sitting on the bed, she stared into space as the terrible images automatically surfaced in her mind. They were of the moment she was kidnapped, the situation in the small dark room, including the scene of her tragic death in her previous life. What really stuck with her was the scene of her rolling down the stairs from her past life. That scene kept appearing in her mind, no matter how hard she tried to shake it off. Moreover, something deep inside her seemed to bepelling her to carry out dangerous actions that she couldn¡¯t control. Like rolling down the stairs, or jumping off the balcony¡­ It seemed that only after doing such things, would the Heart Demon be released. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t suppress these maddening thoughts. She was secretly terrified and immediately turned on the Television to the entertainment channel. Watching entertainment programs, her attention was gradually diverted. Later, Ruan Tianling came up once. He opened the bedroom door, saw her wrapped in the quilt watching television, and without saying anything he closed the door and left.
The sky gradually grew dark. Jian Yufei kept watching television, until she was too tired, then she turned off the television and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Chapter 357: 357: Something’s Wrong With Her_1 Chapter 357: Something¡¯s Wrong With Her_1 Jian Yufei had been watching TV until she was too tired and decided to take a shower before bed.
The warm water poured down from above her head. With her eyes closed, everything turned ck and those diforting images resurfaced in her mind. Jian Yufei knew something was wrong with her, possibly a mental disorder. She thought that the recent kidnapping incident had cast a psychological shadow over her but believed she would recover in a few days. After her bath, Jian Yufei turned off the lights before crawling into bed. However, in the darkness, those disturbing images in her mind grew clearer and the urge to do harm to herself became stronger.
What was wrong with her?! Jian Yufei tightly clung to her quilt, forcing herself to stop thinking about these things but the more she resisted, the stronger the urge became. ¡°Snap!¡± She switched on the bedsidemp, got out of the bed barefooted, wrapped in her quilt, and left the overly quiet room hurriedly. She refrained from running as she walked carefully down the spiral staircase, using the railing for support. Whenever she walked down this staircase, she was involuntarily reminded of the memory of her past life, falling down these stairs. Back then, she had tumbled down the entire flight. The sharp stair edges had stabbed her belly repeatedly, causing every nerve in her body to tremble with pain. In the end, shey at the bottom of the stairs, having said goodbye to the world with her unborn child. Jian Yufei, barefoot on the soft carpet, descended the staircase lost in her own thoughts. **************** Early in the morning, Aunt Li stepped into the living room and was surprised to find Jian Yufei, all bundled up in her quilt, curled up on the sofa. Moreover, the living room lights were on as if they had not been switched off all night.
She gently nudged Jian Yufei who stirred awake announcing, ¡°Miss Jian, why are you sleeping here?¡± Jian Yufei sat up, running a hand through her hair and replied, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleepst night so came down for a ss of water and fell asleep here.¡± Drinking water? Didn¡¯t she have water in her room? And even if she dide down to drink water, why would she bring her quilt? Aunt Li found her behavior strange but didn¡¯t overthink it. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep down here next time, it¡¯s morefortable on the bed. Miss Jian, go back to your room and sleep some more, I¡¯ll call you when breakfast¡¯s ready.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jian Yufei walked upstairs with her quilt. And that¡¯s when it dawned on Aunt Li ¨C Yufei hadn¡¯t even worn her slippers. On reaching her room, Yufei didn¡¯t go back to sleep. Instead, she freshened up and came downstairs to help Aunt Li with breakfast. Not only that, she assisted Aunt Li with everything she did that day. A puzzled Aunt Li asked her, ¡°Miss Jian, what¡¯s the matter today?¡± Jian Yufei just giggled lightly, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Why are you helping me with everything?¡± Jian Yufei said she had been scared of being alone after being confined all day. The reason seemed valid therefore Aunt Li believed her and decided to never leave her alone.
She assumed Yufei would return to normal in a few days, no longer feeling scared. However, it was only two dayster when they both were out and witnessed a girl contemting suicide from the top of a building, Aunt Li realized something was amiss. At the time, a crowd had gathered to watch the girl on the rooftop. The firefighters hadn¡¯t arrived yet hence the situation wasn¡¯t under control. Jian Yufei looked up at the girl on the roof and her face turned pale immediately. The urge to jump off the building like the girl on the rooftop surged within her. It felt as fierce as a beast escaping a cage and was seemingly impossible to suppress. Chapter 358: 358: No One Can Help Me_1 Chapter 358: No One Can Help Me_1 ¡°Girls these days are so quick to despair, so quick to entertain thoughts of suicide. What good is death? They¡¯re only letting themselves down, letting their parents down, and losing everything. If I had a daughter like that, I would rather not have given birth to her at all,¡± Aunt Li said, looking up and sighing.
Jian Yufei suddenly grasped her wrist, ufortably saying, ¡°Aunt Li, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s not look any further!¡± ¡°Miss Jian, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Aunt Li asked, noting that her face looked off and expressing concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Jian Yufei let go of her hand and turned around to run away. Aunt Li was stunned for a moment, then hurried to catch up with her, ¡°Miss Jian, wait for me, don¡¯t run too fast.¡± Jian Yufei ran quite a distance before stopping to catch her breath, hugging arge tree. Aunt Li came puffing up behind her, thentched onto her, asking in puzzlement, ¡°Why did you run?¡±
Jian Yufei turned slightly, and Aunt Li was shocked to see that she was actually crying. ¡°Aunt Li, what should I do, what should I do¡­.¡± Jian Yufei asked helplessly, a look of fear on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Miss Jian, don¡¯t scare me, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jian Yufei just shook her head in agony, but said nothing. No matter how much Aunt Li asked, she would not exin. Aunt Li, quite frantic, called Ruan Tianling. When Ruan Tianling arrived, Jian Yufei was sitting by the flowerbed at the edge of the sidewalk, her legs together, her hands around her knees, her head down. Aunt Li stepped away, leaving them some space. Ruan Tianling came to her side and stood in front of her, ¡°Aunt Li said you¡¯re not in a good mood, what happened?¡± Jian Yufei kept her head down without responding. Ruan Tianling could feel her helplessness and sadness, so he slowly squatted down and asked her softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t solve it, no one can help me.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, her voice full of pain. ¡°There is nothing I cannot solve. Just tell me, what happened to you?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice was still as gentle. He found his tolerance for this woman was growing.
Jian Yufei lifted her head slightly, her eyes a bit vacant, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me, the problem is me.¡± The man furrowed his brows, what did she mean? ¡°Ruan Tianling, what do you think people are living for? Why do we need to live?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s brows deepened, his eyes focused on her, ¡°Do you have trouble that you can¡¯t let go of?¡± Jian Yufei looked at him, her gaze bing a bit more focused. From the looks of her, he guessed he was halfway right, ¡°What¡¯s troubling you?¡± Jian Yufei pursed her lips without a word, got up, and said lightly: ¡°I¡¯m fine now, I want to go home and rest.¡± Ruan Tianling stood up, his gazeplex as he watched her. He didn¡¯t push her further. Instead, he let her and Aunt Li get into his car, then drove them home. As soon as Jian Yufei got back to the vi, she headed straight upstairs. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he called over Aunt Li and asked, ¡°What has she been doing these days? Did she act out of the ordinary? Or did she meet up with anyone?¡± Aunt Li had already figured out what to say, ¡°Ever since she came back from the hospital, Miss Jian has not been herself.
One night she slept in the living room all night and didn¡¯t go back to her room. These days, she¡¯s also always following me around, as if she is afraid to be alone.¡± Chapter 359: 359: Diagnosed with Depression_1 Chapter 359: Diagnosed with Depression_1 She said she had been locked up for a day and a night, so she was a bit afraid of being alone.
Also today, she saw a girl about to jump from a building tomit suicide. She immediately became very agitated, she looked as if she was afraid of something, avoiding something¡­.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face became cold, ¡°since you have noticed that something was wrong with her earlier, why didn¡¯t you tell me?!¡± Aunt Li confessed guiltily: ¡°I thought she was just temporarily traumatized, that she would recover in a couple of days¡­.¡± But the reality was that her condition had not improved, it had gotten worse. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned pale as if he had thought of something, then he quickly hurried upstairs. With a strenuous push on the bedroom door, he saw Jian Yufei standing on the balcony, her body slightly tilting outward. Her movement looked extremely dangerous.
Ruan Tianling strode forward a few steps, grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms, away from the balcony. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked her sternly. Jian Yufei came to her senses, and she hesitated, removing his hand and shaking her head: ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Next time, stay farther away from the balcony, don¡¯t get too close, it¡¯s dangerous.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him and nodded. She turned to sit on the bed and switched on the television. Ruan Tianling stared at her through pursed lips, aplex glow shing in his eyes. He thought for a moment, then went to sit by her. Jian Yufei moved away slightly. He wasn¡¯t angry, he reclined back on the bed and pulled the nket over his body: ¡°I will sleep for a while. You can go downstairs to watch television.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t say anything, she turned off the television and went downstairs. When she was gone, Ruan Tianling got up and went to the study to find a surveince camera, which he installed in a corner of the bedroom. After he was done setting it up, he left. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t return to the bedroom untilter that night. All day, no matter what she was doing, images of herself jumping from a building would sh in her mind. She couldn¡¯t control her thoughts, but she could still control her own body to prevent herself from doing something drastic.
But when it came to the night, the desire to jump off the building became even stronger. She clearly didn¡¯t want to die and wanted to live well, so why would she have such a crazy idea? Jian Yufei turned on herputer and searched the inte for information about her symptoms. After reading a lot of materials, it urred to her with a shock that she was suffering from depression! There are many symptoms of depression. What she was experiencing was delusional thoughts, the persistent fantasizing of suicide scenarios. Jian Yufei clenched the mouse, cold sweat seeping from her palm. What if her depression couldn¡¯t be cured? She didn¡¯t want to die, she wanted to live well and watch her child grow up. But she sincerely couldn¡¯t control her brain which was constantly producing illusions. Jian Yufei found many treatment options and hoped to slowly cure herself. Her brain and thoughts were both normal, and she was a normal person. She believed she would recover very quickly if she could control her symptoms soon. That night, she found a lot of information online and didn¡¯t go to bed until dawn. The next morning, Ruan Tianling arrived early. He headed straight for the study and opened theputer to view the surveince footage from the previous night.
In the footage, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t act out of the norm, but her face changed after she surfed the inte for a while. He clearly saw the fear and uneasiness in her eyes. What had she seen on theputer? Ruan Tianling exited the video and tapped a few keys on the keyboard. All theputers in the vi were interconnected. What was done on oneputer could be found out on another one. Chapter 360: 360: Don’t Yell at Her_1 Chapter 360: Don¡¯t Yell at Her_1 The pages kept popping up, the contents that Jian Yufei had browsedst night were. What is depression. What are the symptoms of depression. How to treat depression¡­ Ruan Tianling stared at these things, a moment of astonishment hit him. He pursed his lips tightly, his face was filled with gloom. Coming out of the study, he went downstairs to see Jian Yufei helping Aunt Li wash vegetables in the kitchen. ¡°Miss Jian, you can go and watch TV, I can do this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m free anyway.¡± She quickly washed the vegetables andughed as she asked Aunt Li proactively, ¡°What else do you need to do?¡± ¡°Wash a couple more green onions.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± She had been bustling about in the kitchen, even when there was nothing to do, she stayed with Aunt Li, even if she was just watching her cook and chatting with her, she seemed very happy.
Ruan Tianling watched them for a while, then he left the living room, stood in the garden and dialed a number. ¡°Find me a renowned psychologist, especially one who is famous for treating depression¡­ Yes, right now, better find one today¡­ Right, a female one.¡± After instructing some other matters and hanging up the phone, Ruan Tianling returned to the living room just as Jian Yufei was putting a dish she had cooked on the dining table. ¡°Are we about to start eating?¡± He asked her with a smile. He rarely spoke to her in such a friendly tone, Jian Yufei looked at him and nodded her head. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go make some peanut milk, the doctor said it¡¯s good for your health.¡± He said to her. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t hesitate and turned around to make the peanut milk. Ruan Tianling walked to the kitchen door, watching her busy at work, he wanted to smile but couldn¡¯t. Depression, if it¡¯s severe, then Jian Yufei is also ruined. Hopefully everything is not toote, hopefully her condition isn¡¯t severe. Ruan Tianling ate with her, then made her sit in front of the TV and watch prenatal education videos. These were rted to the intelligence and health of the baby, which Jian Yufei took very seriously, she didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Did you see that? It says expectant mothers need to keep their minds and bodies healthy, go out more, smile more, so that the baby can develop better.¡± Ruan Tianling sat next to her, casuallymenting with a leg slung over the other. Jian Yufei sat there quietly, her emotional response dull, not at all like usual where she would show opposition regardless of what he said or did. Ruan Tianling nced at her with his dark eyes, continued trying to find topics to chat with her. Jian Yufei did not seem interested in his words, at most she would hum in response. After a while, his phone rang and he got up to take the call outside. When he returned, he brought a woman with him and was holding a white Pomeranian dog that looked like both a fox and a squirrel. Jian Yufei looked at them in confusion. Ruan Tianling walked up and tossed the puppy into her arms, she was startled but did not drop the puppy. ¡°This is a gift for you, do you like it?¡± Ruan Tianling lifted a faint smile.
¡°Woof woof woof¡ª¡± The puppy barked at Jian Yufei, Ruan Tianling pped it on the forehead and scolded it with narrowed eyes. ¡°From now on, she¡¯s your master, no barking at her.¡± ¡°Woof woof woof¡ª¡± The puppy immediately shifted its target and barked at him. Ruan Tianling pped it again, ¡°I¡¯m also your master, no barking!¡±
¡°Whimper¡ª¡± The meek and timid puppy was tamed after two ps. Chapter 361: 361: Just a Little Mental Hang-up_1 Chapter 361: Just a Little Mental Hang-up_1 The little puppyy in Jian Yufei¡¯s arms, the once fierce demeanor now reced with utter gentleness. Fortunately, its new owner was very gentle and didn¡¯t scold or hit it. The dog was sure it would have a good life following her around. ¡°Hello, my name is Ma Qing. Mr. Ruan hired me to teach you how to take care of puppies. I hope we can work well together.¡± Ma Qing extended her hand for a handshake. Jian Yufei, out of courtesy, shook her hand and turned to ask Ruan Tianling, ¡°Why would you want me to raise a dog?¡± ¡°Raising a dog will give you something to do every day. Living here wouldn¡¯t be so boring then.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes slightly moved. Did he know something? Ruan Tianling checked his watch and said, ¡°You two can chat. I have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Aunt Li handed him his coat, and he left with it. Ma Qing sat next to Jian Yufei, gently pet the little puppy, ¡°Miss Jian, why don¡¯t you name this little puppy? Since it¡¯s so white, how about calling it ¡®Xiao Bai¡¯?¡± Jian Yufei smiled here and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s call it Lele.¡± ¡°Lele, meaning happiness? That¡¯s a great name. Lele, that¡¯s your name now, remember it.¡±
Jian Yufei scrutinized Ma Qing out of the corner of her eye. She looked young and was dressed in stylish and elegant clothes. She looked more like a white-cor worker seated in an office rather than a dog trainer. She asked her doubtfully, ¡°Miss Ma, are you really a dog trainer?¡± Ma Qing handed her a business card and gave a small smile, ¡°I apologize for misleading you earlier. I¡¯m actually a psychologist.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s expression slightly changed, and her arms tightened instinctively around Lele at the revtion. Ma Qing ced her business card on the coffee table, picked up her water ss and took a sip, seemingly oblivious to Jian Yufei¡¯s reaction. Jian Yufei lowered her gaze and asked her lightly, ¡°What exactly did Ruan Tianling tell you?¡± Ma Qing set her ss down, inwardly thinking that it¡¯s better if Jian Yufei initiated the conversation. ¡°Mr. Ruan mentioned that you might be suffering from depression, and that you had fainted once before. Moreover, your mood has been unstable recently, as though you have something on your mind.¡± Jian Yufei let out a sigh of relief; her undesirable past hadn¡¯t been disclosed to them. In her eyes, suffering from depression was a serious matter and she didn¡¯t want to receive strange looks from others. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pregnant and a lot has happened recently which has me feeling a bit disoriented.¡± Jian Yufei opened up to Ma Qing, she wanted to be treated as soon as possible and didn¡¯t shy away from Ma Qing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone has their psychological issues. In my opinion, Miss Jian, you¡¯re very normal. I think you might just have some emotional knots to untangle.¡± ¡°Emotional knots?¡± Ruan Tianling had mentioned it, and now Ma Qing did too. Did she really have emotional knots? ¡°Yes, I guess your emotional knot is the matter you care about the most. Because you can¡¯t find a satisfactory answer or result, you keep it hidden deep in your heart. But when triggered by certain things, it leads to negative thoughts. However, this is just my spection. Miss Jian, this garden seems pretty nice, would you mind giving me a tour?¡± Jian Yufei put down the puppy, stood up, and led her to the backyard. Lele quickly epted Jian Yufei as its owner, wagging its tail and following her wherever she went, determined to be her vitalpanion. Just as they left for the garden, Yan Yue arrived at the house. The gatekeeper dared not stop her and she walked straight into the living room. Aunt Li wasing out of the kitchen at that moment and was startled as she saw her.
Chapter 362: 362: You’re The Shameless One_1 Chapter 362: You¡¯re The Shameless One_1 ¡°Miss Yan, why have youe?¡±
¡°What did you call me? Aunt Li, I think you¡¯re getting on in age, you could retire and enjoy your life.¡± Yan Yue spoke indifferent. She didn¡¯t show any harshness, but she gave off a somewhat intimidating vibe. ¡°Young Mistress, why have youe?¡± Aunt Li quickly corrected herself, smiled and asked, thinking that she wouldn¡¯t bother arguing with a child. ¡°Did Tianlinge here?¡± Yan Yue scanned the surroundings, her eyes falling on the second floor, stirring up thoughts of catching an affair. Anyway, she would not allow him to continue associating with Jian Yufei now. Jian Yufei even tried to kill him with poison, yet why was he still seeing her! ¡°The young master dide, but he has already left.¡± Aunt Li told the truth.
Yan Yue nced at her, Aunt Li¡¯s gaze was candid, not evading at all. Yan Yue believed her words: ¡°Where is Jian Yufei?¡± ¡°Miss Jian is in the back garden.¡± ¡°Go call her, tell her I have something to discuss.¡± Yan Yue sat casually on the sofa, her gaze identally falling on a business card on the coffee table. Aunt Li turned around to call Jian Yufei, thinking about whether she should make a call to the young master. Yan Yue picked up the card, reading softly: ¡°Psychiatrist¡­ Ma Qing¡­¡± She frowned in confusion, not understanding why such a card would be here. When Jian Yufei and Ma Qing returned to the living room, they saw Yan Yue sitting on the sofa, legs crossed. Her eyes gave them a cold nce, and when they passed over Ma Qing, she wondered if she was the psychiatrist? ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Jian Yufei asked her indifferent, not feeling guilty at all when facing her. ¡°You¡¯re so shameless, still staying here. Your friend here, does she know about your little gig being someone else¡¯s mistress?¡± Yan Yue smirked cynically, intending to make Jian Yufei lose face. Ma Qing looked at the two of them uncertainly, and said to Jian Yufei, ¡°Miss Jian, let¡¯s end it here today. I¡¯m leaving, and wille again tomorrow.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, her face calm and showing no signs of embarrassment.
Ma Qing picked up her bag and left, thinking that a rich man¡¯s life really is chaotic. Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze returned to Yan Yue, ¡°Have you said enough? If so, please leave, you¡¯re not wee here.¡± ¡°Who are you to tell me to leave? This ce belongs to the Ruan Family, I am Tianling¡¯s fianc¨¦e, what right do you have to ask me to leave? I think the one who should leave is you.¡± ¡°You can go tell that to Ruan Tianling, not to me.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face darkened suddenly: ¡°Don¡¯t use Tianling to threaten me! Let¡¯s call him right now, let¡¯s see who he wants to leave, you or me!¡± Jian Yufei responded with a faint smile: ¡°I would love to leave. Please go tell him to let me go, I will leave immediately, without a minute¡¯s dy!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re shameless!¡± Yan Yue was so angry that she could only curse that sentence. ¡°I¡¯ve always had a sense of shame, the shameless one is you. When I was married to Ruan Tianling, your actions were the ones that were shameless.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face turned pale with rage, and then, she broke into a smile: ¡°You don¡¯t need to try to provoke me here, Tianling loves me, not you. He and I were in love before you appeared, you took advantage of a vulnerable spot, you interfered in our rtionship while I was abroad for treatment.¡± Jian Yufei felt that Yan Yue was an unreasonable madwoman. Chapter 363: 363 Ruan Tianling is taking a bath_1 Chapter 363: Chapter 363 Ruan Tianling is taking a bath_1 Jian Yufei felt that Yan Yue was just an unreasonable lunatic.
She retorted with a derisiveugh: ¡°What did I take advantage of? Weren¡¯t you ¡®dead¡¯ then? Did you expect that if Ruan Tianling knew you were still alive, I would know too? Even if I did know, so what? The one who wanted to marry me was him. No one forced him. Why didn¡¯t he marry you then?¡± Yan Yue did not expect Jian Yufei to be so sharp-tongued. She sneered coldly: ¡°Very well, Jian Yufei, sooner orter, I will make you realise that you are nothing! You wish to stay by Tianling¡¯s side? There¡¯s no chance!¡± Having said this, she stomped off angrily. Jian Yufei smirked dismissively, she didn¡¯t care about staying by Ruan Tianling¡¯s side. She walked over and sat down on the sofa, with Lele circling around her feet, barking as if tofort her.
Jian Yufei picked it up, andughed: ¡°Lele, some people are not even as good as you.¡± Aunt Li couldn¡¯t help butugh. Was Jian Yufei saying that Yan Yue was worse than a dog? That evening, Ruan Tianling came again. He walked into the living room, and a white furball immediately rolled up to his feet, yfully prancing around him. Jian Yufei was speechless. The dog was barking at everyone during the day, and now it understood how to please him. This dog, truly a bully¡¯s ally. Ruan Tianling ignored Lele, he sat down beside Jian Yufei and asked: ¡°Do you want to go out for a walk? I can take you on a drive.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t even look at him, she continued watching TV. She really wanted to go for a walk, but she really didn¡¯t want to go with him. Ruan Tianling leanedzily on the sofa, his gaze falling on the television. ¡°I¡¯m staying here tonight. I¡¯ll go upstairs to take a shower.¡± He said as he got up and walked upstairs, not even asking for her permission. Jian Yufei looked down with no expression on her face. Assuming that Ruan Tianling had gone to take a shower, she got up to follow, intending to grab her pajamas and sleep in another room. She walked into the bedroom just as Ruan Tianling¡¯s phone started ringing.
This special ringtone was specifically set for Yan Yue. Jian Yufei walked over to bedside, picked up the phone and answered. ¡°Tianling, are you home yet?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s sweet voice floated from the other end of the line. Jian Yufei smirked: ¡°Ruan Tianling is in the shower, why don¡¯t you call backter?¡± The person on the other end fell silent, and abruptly hung up. Jian Yufei put the phone back and turned around with her pajamas, just in time to see Ruan Tianlinging out of the bathroom, soaking wet wrapped in a towel. ¡°Did you answer my phone?¡± He squinted at her. He heard the ringtone in the bathroom and knew it was Yan Yue. The ringtone suddenly stopped, he vaguely saw Jian Yufei¡¯s silhouette, and came out of the shower without even washing up. ¡°Yes, I answered. It was Yan Yue who called.¡± Jian Yufei answered nonchntly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened: ¡°What did you say to her?¡± ¡°I said you were in the shower and asked her to call backter.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you did this on purpose!¡± Jian Yufeiughed lightly: ¡°But it¡¯s the truth.¡±
Ruan Tianling shot her a dark look, turned around to m the door closed and continued his shower. Has his temper improved? Jian Yufei smiled triumphantly, put her pajamas down, and walked out of the bedroom thinking that there¡¯s no way Ruan Tianling could stay tonight. She went downstairs to continue watching TV, waiting for Yan Yue to take Ruan Tianling away. After his shower, Ruan Tianling dressed and tried to call Yan Yue back, but no one answered the phone. Chapter 364: 364 Yan Yue Committed Suicide_1 Chapter 364: Chapter 364 Yan Yue Committed Suicide_1 He dialed several times but no one answered. Ruan Tianling slightly furrowed his eyebrows and decided to call the Yan family¡¯s home phone instead. The maid answered the phone, telling him that Miss had gone out and she didn¡¯t know where to. Ruan Tianling hung up the call and rushed downstairs, worried that something might happen to Yan Yue. In the living room, Jian Yufei was watching TV. He stepped in front of her and gloomily said, ¡°You must be satisfied if something happens to Yan Yue, right?¡± Jian Yufei looked up at him calmly, she sneered and said, ¡°If she really gets into trouble, it¡¯s your fault.¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, his eyes dark. Just then, his cell phone rang. It was a call from the Yan family. He answered the phone with confusion. After hearing what the other person had to say, his face changed drastically. After hanging up the phone, he coldly stared at Jian Yufei and said solemnly, ¡°Yan Yue has tried tomit suicide, she¡¯s been taken to the hospital.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Yan Yuemitting suicide, that¡¯s impossible.
Ruan Tianling turned to leave, she quickly got up to follow him, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°What for!¡± ¡°What if they me her suicide on me? I have to see what¡¯s going on. I don¡¯t want to be med without knowing anything.¡± ¡°Stay at home!¡± Ruan Tianling shouted. Jian Yufei walked straight out, ¡°What are you waiting for, if you dy any longer, you might not get to see her onest time.¡± Ruan Tianling muttered a curse and hurriedly followed. By the time they arrived at the hospital, Yan Yue¡¯s mother and father were anxiously waiting outside the emergency room. Upon seeing them, Yan Yue¡¯s mother frowned, ¡°Tianling, why would you bring her? She almost killed Yueyue. Are you trying to irritate my daughter to death?¡± Ruan Tianling responded with a question, ¡°Auntie, how is Yueyue¡¯s condition now?¡± ¡°The doctors are still trying to save her. Tianling, Yueyue slit her wrist. If we didn¡¯t find her in time, she would have been past saving!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother cast a ruthless re at Jian Yufei. ¡°If anything happens to my daughter, I¡¯ll take your life!¡± ¡°You think I drove her to suicide?¡± Jian Yufei retorted calmly, showing no remorse. Given what she knew about Yan Yue, she was sure Yan Yue wouldn¡¯tmit suicide. And being found immediately after slitting her wrist? This smelled like a staged act. ¡°If not you, then who? Before Yueyue passed out, she said it was because of your relentless bullying. She believed her death would finally satisfy your ambition! Oh, my poor naive daughter, how can she be so foolish to think her death would help someone like you¡­¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother broke down into tears, clutching a handkerchief to her mouth. Jian Yufei thought to herself, if this is what Yan Yue truly believed, then she really was foolish. But Yan Yue wasn¡¯t a fool, was she? Clearly not. Jian Yufei wondered who this spectacle was for. Even if Yan Yue did kill herself, Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t feel the slightest guilt. Jian Yufei remained indifferent, making her appear cold and heartless in the eyes of others. ¡°What is with that look?!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s father strode over and raised his hand to p her, but Ruan Tianling quickly intercepted him.
¡°Uncle Yan, please calm down.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s father¡¯s eyes bulged with anger. ¡°Tianling, you¡¯re still defending her! Just look at what she has done to Yueyue!¡± Chapter 365: 365 Some feelings are different_1 Chapter 365: Chapter 365 Some feelings are different_1 Yan¡¯s father was furious, his eyes bulging. ¡°Tianling, are you still defending her! Can¡¯t you see what she¡¯s done to Yueyue!¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, not letting go of his hand. At that moment, the doctor came out and said, ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is now stable. Fortunately, the wounds are not deep; we have dressed them and she should be fine now.¡± ¡°Doctor, is my daughter really okay?¡± Yan¡¯s father let go of Ruan Tianling and asked anxiously. ¡°Yes, the patient didn¡¯t lose much blood, and the wounds are not deep. She can go home and rest now.¡± Jian Yufei smirked slightly, see, she knew Yan Yue was putting on a show. Since there was no longer any need for her to be there, she saw no reason to stay. Jian Yufei turned to leave, Ruan Tianling nced at her and followed Yan¡¯s father into the ward. In the ward, Yan Yuey weakly on the bed, her face pale, looking fragile and pitiable. Yan¡¯s mother sobbed and held her hand, scolding her for being a fool, for doing stupid things for a woman like Jian Yufei. If anything were to happen to her, how would the two old people live! ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°I made you worry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°Stop saying sorry. Yueyue, don¡¯t do anything foolish again, do you understand?¡± Yan¡¯s father kindly patted her hand and rose with Yan¡¯s mother, ¡°Alright, stop crying. Our daughter has just been rescued, you crying will only disturb her rest.¡± Yan¡¯s mother finally stopped her sobbing, turning to Ruan Tianling, she said, ¡°Tianling, you sit and talk with Yueyue. No matter what happened between you two, you must clear things up today. If you insist on being with Jian Yufei, don¡¯t continue to waste my daughter¡¯s time.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s gaze fell on Ruan Tianling. He nced at her and said to Yan¡¯s parents, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, go and rest. I¡¯ll take care of Yueyue tonight.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯m leaving her in your care. You can¡¯t let her be sad anymore,¡± said Yan¡¯s mother. Ruan Tianling nodded slightly, and Yan¡¯s parents then left the ward. ¡°Ling, am I very childish?¡± Yan Yue spoke softly. Ruan Tianling brought over a chair to sit, holding her cut left hand, and as he looked at the seeping blood on the bandage, he felt guilty. ¡°Yueyue, did you think about the consequences when you cut yourself?¡± He asked her. Yan Yue pursed her lips and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know, I was just feeling very sad and miserable at the time. I thought maybe death would be a relief. Ling, why did you change? You¡¯re not the person you used to be. Your heart used to belong only to me, but now I see that it belongs to someone else too. Ling, can¡¯t you just like me and nobody else?¡± Ruan Tianling swallowed hard, gently letting go of her hand, ¡°Rest now, I¡¯ll watch over you tonight.¡± ¡°Ling, I want all of you. I hope you can give all of yourself to me.¡± Yan Yue gazed at him with shining eyes, as beautiful as ever. But why did things feel different? ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you a definite answer after you leave the hospital.¡± Ruan Tianling said gently. Yan Yue smiled faintly, only then did she close her eyes and fall asleep, with a contented heart. The next morning, Xu Man and others who received the news also rushed to the hospital to visit Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling had gone to thepany, leaving Yan¡¯s servant to take care of her. Chapter 366: 366 – You Don’t Have to Be Reserved_1 Chapter 366: Chapter 366 ¨C You Don¡¯t Have to Be Reserved_1 She could have been dischargedst night, but Yan¡¯s mother requested her to stay in the hospital for a few more days, fearing she would have some after-effects.
Later, Mr. and Mrs. Ruan also rushed to visit her; everyone already knew that it was Jian Yufei who had done this to her. For a time, Jian Yufei became the target of everyone¡¯s wrath, and everyone couldn¡¯t wait to curse her right to her face. When Mr. and Mrs. Ruan left the hospital and got in their car, Mrs. Ruan calmly ordered the driver to drive to Ruan Tianling¡¯s mansion. She intended to settle ounts with Jian Yufei and kick her out of their Ruan Family! As soon as the car started, Mrs. Ruan received a call from Ruan Tianling. He said that he was home and asked his parents to return immediately as he had something to discuss with them. With no elders left in the hospital, only Yan Yue and her two friends remained.
Xu Man stepped to Yan Yue¡¯s side and quietly asked her, ¡°Yueyue, Jian Yufei has done this to you. Don¡¯t you think we should teach her a tough lesson?¡± By that, she meant kidnapping her and teaching her a lesson, just like before. Leaning against the head of the bed, Yan Yue shook her head and said, ¡°No need. I believe she¡¯ll get her just deserts sooner orter.¡± Liu Qianqian nodded in agreement, ¡°Exactly, bad women never end up well. Yueyue, the hardships you¡¯ve endured won¡¯t be in vain. Jian Yufei will receive retribution sooner orter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid Yueyue will be tormented to death by her before retribution arrives!¡± Xu Man said bluntly. Yan Yue pondered and then spoke, ¡°Manman, help me investigate someone and then get all her information for me.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°A psychiatrist, Ma Qing.¡± In the living room of the mansion, Ma Qing was chatting with Jian Yufei, providing her with psychotherapy. ¡°How did you feel after I left yesterday?¡± asked Ma Qing. Jian Yufei poured her a cup of tea and smiled, ¡°I was a bit better yesterday, but my mood became very poor again in the evening.¡± Before going to bed, too many things had happened, leaving her no spare time to ponder over things. But once sheid in bed, she couldn¡¯t control her crazy thoughts again.
Ma Qing chuckled, ¡°Could you tell me all your feelings and thoughts, so I can tailor the treatment to your needs?¡± Jian Yufei hesitated for a moment, unsure if she should speak out her mind. ¡°Miss Jian, you don¡¯t need to be reserved. You don¡¯t need to be reserved about anything in front of me. I¡¯m a doctor, you¡¯re a patient. At this moment, doctor and patient are the two people without any barriers.¡± ¡°Miss Ma, in fact, I don¡¯t mind telling you about it, but could you promise not to tell anyone else about it?¡± ¡°Rest assured, protecting my patient¡¯s privacy is my duty.¡± Jian Yufei finally let go of her worries and shared her situation with her. In the afternoon, when Ma Qing was leaving, she ran into Ruan Tianling, who had juste home by car. A luxury sports car parked at the door, and the man got out of the car. His casual attire was imbued with elegance and ss. Aristocratic young master was indeed different. Having born with a golden key, he possessed wealth and status that millions couldn¡¯t afford just upon his birth. He had been enjoying his glory and riches since his young age. These were things that people like them could never dream of having, even if they were to spend their whole lives chasing after them. ¡°Mr. Ruan, hello.¡± Ma Qing greeted with a smile, extending her hand towards him.
Ruan Tianling casually shook her hand and asked her, ¡°How was the situation today?¡± ¡°Miss Jian has shared her condition with me. Her situation is worse than I had anticipated. Mr. Ruan, I think you need to be prepared for the worst. If Miss Jian¡¯s condition continues to deteriorate, the consequences could be severe.¡± Chapter 367: 367: He was stunned_1 Chapter 367: He was stunned_1 Ruan Tianling¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, a hint of concern quickly shing in his eyes.
¡°How long will it take to cure her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, even though I¡¯m a doctor. The key is Ms. Jian¡¯s will. If she can¡¯t break out of her psychological shadow, I will be at a loss too.¡± ¡°Why has she be like this?¡± Ma Qing shook her head: ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me. However, I can tell that her emotional scar is rted to you. Mr. Ruan, you might try to help her unlock it.¡± Ruan Tianling pondered and nodded: ¡°Mm, I understand.¡± He walked past Ma Qing, quickening his pace towards the living room.
Ma Qing turned back to nce at him, thinking about how all his inquiries to her were about Jian Yufei. She could feel that this man deeply cared about Jian Yufei. In the living room, Jian Yufei was ying with Lele. Upon seeing him enter, she merely nced at him, thenpletely ignored his existence. Ruan Tianling sat next to her and also reached out to pet Lele. Jian Yufei suddenly picked up the puppy and walked away. ¡°Lele, shall we go take a bath?¡± ¡°Woof¡­¡± Lele snuggled its chubby little body into her arms, indicating that it was delighted to take a bath. Ruan Tianling withdrew his hand, then stood up and followed behind her. In the bathroom, Jian Yufei brought out the bath basin, put Lele into it, then turned on the shower to wash the pup. Ruan Tianling leaned against the door, arms crossed over his chest, watching them. Jian Yufei attentively bathed the puppy, without ever turning to look at him. Ruan Tianling maintained silence, his deep eyes quietly fixated on her. He realized, her body had gradually filled out since her pregnancy.
Although she was still slender, her skin had be more moist and stic. Especially, she emitted a gentle maternal glow that, inadvertently, fascinated him. When she was still his wife, he never cared to give her a second look. Now, she was no longer his wife, but he couldn¡¯t help but keep noticing her and sinking deeper into that trap. Why are humans so contradictory at times? ¡°Don¡¯t move, Lele.¡± Jian Yufei held down the puppy¡¯s body, washing off its foam with water. She was wearing just a sheer knitted top with the sleeves rolled high. From Ruan Tianling¡¯s angle, he could clearly see the cleavage of her creamy white breasts and part of her white bra. The man lowered his eyes, his gaze bing deeper. Perhaps soap had got into Lele¡¯s eyes, it suddenly started to struggle, sshing water everywhere and wetting Jian Yufei¡¯s chest. ¡°Alright, almost there, stop moving!¡± Jian Yufei quickly rinsed it clean, took it out, dried its fur with a towel, and then prepared to dry it further with a blow-dryer. Ruan Tianling suddenly approached them, he gently kicked Lele¡¯s leg andmanded, ¡°Go out.¡± What was he about to do?
Lele looked up to see its master standing in front of the mistress, his eyes burning intensively at her, almost igniting a fire. ¡°Woof, woof, woof, woof-¡± Master, what are you trying to do?! Lele didn¡¯t understand the human world but instinctively felt that the mistress was in danger. Jian Yufei knitted her brows slightly, coldly meeting Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze. Inparison to the heat in his eyes, her gaze was unusually icy. Chapter 368: 368: Can we start over? _1 Chapter 368: Can we start over? _1 Ruan Tianling took a step forward, causing Yufei to step back instinctively. He stood, dominating and pressing closer, forcing her to retreat continuously, until her back hit the wall and there was nowhere else to retreat. Only then, she broke the silence, asking, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Ruan Tianling ced his hands on either side of her, and the distance between them was less than ten centimeters. He slightly lowered his head, his noble nose was right in front of her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know about Yan Yue¡¯s condition?¡± he asked in a deep voice, his eyes dark and profound. Yufei found the question amusing and replied, ¡°Who is she to me? Why should I care about her condition?¡± ¡°You evidently dislike Yan Yue. Why is that?¡± ¡°¡­ What are you trying to do? Move aside. I don¡¯t have time for idle chatter.¡± ¡°Yufei, do you despise Yan Yue because of me?¡± Ruan Tianling asked again. Yufei looked at him lightly and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. It is not your existence that makes me hate her. I dislike both of you equally. My degree of disgust is the same for both of you.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Yet, you used to love me.¡±
¡°What are you trying to say? What do you want to know?¡± ¡°I want to know why, a few months ago, you suddenly started resisting me, rejecting me, not loving me anymore.¡± The sh in Yufei¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Ruan Tianling, his sharp gaze didn¡¯t miss the slightest hint of her expression. ¡°What made you change your attitude towards me?¡± ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± Yufei asked him. ¡°Yes.¡± Yufei half-lowered her eyes, after gathering her thoughts she said, ¡°The reason is simple, I suddenly realized that we are not suitable for each other. I also realized that I am nothing to you. If that¡¯s the case, why would I stay by your side and allow you to keep hurting me? That¡¯s the reason, as simple as that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying to me!¡± If she could have seen things clearly that quickly, there wouldn¡¯t be so many heartbroken men and women in the world. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. If I hadn¡¯t seen things clearly, why would I suddenly stop loving you? Ruan Tianling, there are many women who want to get close to you. But it doesn¡¯t mean that everyone is crazy about you. Initially, I adored you because I was charmed by your appearance. Then I realized just how foolish that was. Besides your looks and superiority of your family background, what else do you have that¡¯s worth boasting about?¡± Ruan Tianling was calm, and didn¡¯t get mad. He hooked his lips in an enchanting smile, and asked her, ¡°If I had not divorced you, would you ept me again now?¡± ¡°No! Even if you hadn¡¯t divorced me, I would have found ways to divorce you!¡± Yufei answered with determination. Ruan Tianling slightly squinted his eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything about me that you like?¡± Yufei looked at him in puzzlement, ¡°What are you trying to say? Don¡¯t you think these questions are boring?¡± He must have gone crazy to ask her these questions. He should have been asking Yan Yue this. Yan Yue would surely be satisfied with him, and certainly would not dislike or despise him. ¡°It¡¯s not boring!¡± Ruan Tianling moved closer to her, nearly touching her lips, ¡°Yufei, can we start over?¡± Yufei blinked, with wide eyes looking at him in surprise. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were deep, filled with aplicated light she couldn¡¯t quite understand, ¡°Yufei, can we get back together? What do you say?¡±
Yufei was stunned for a full ten seconds. Chapter 369: 369: I Don’t Love You, Did You Hear That?_1 Chapter 369: I Don¡¯t Love You, Did You Hear That?_1 In her silence, Ruan Tianling held his breath unconsciously, somewhat nervous. Jian Yufei suddenly burst intoughter. The man furrowed his brows, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°Laughing at you.¡± Jian Yufei stifled herughter, her eyes icy cold, ¡°Ruan Tianling, that¡¯s the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard!¡± He actually asked her if they could start over. The sentence felt as ridiculous as someone telling her that the sun rose from the west today and water flowed uphill. She even doubted her own hearing, that she could hear Ruan Tianling saying such words. It was trulyughable, too fake! Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Is it so funny? I¡¯m serious!¡± ¡°I think you should see a doctor. You¡¯re seriously ill.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, I¡¯m serious!¡± ¡°Enough! Ruan Tianling, how long do you n to torment me? Do you think we still have a chance after what¡¯s happened? I don¡¯t love you, did you hear me, I don¡¯t love¡­uh¡­¡±
His hungry mouth swallowed herst word. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t respond, her eyes were still icy, even filled with disgust. Ruan Tianling¡¯s dark eyes were burning as he looked at her, his lips slightly parted, ¡°What did you just say? Say it again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t love¡­umm¡­¡± Frantic and furious, Jian Yufei struggled violently. ****************A few hundred words of separator****************** Jian Yufei felt like she was about to die, about to suffocate! Ruan Tianling was also severely oxygen deprived. He released her again, gasping for air, ¡°Do you love me or not?¡± Jian Yufei looked at him confusedly. The man gave her a seductive smirk, his voice full of temptation, ¡°Do you love this feeling?¡± ¡°Love¡­¡± Jian Yufei gripped his clothes. His charming mouth exhaled a single word. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened instantly, like an endless ck hole, frightening in its darkness as if it could swallow everything. ¡°Yufei¡­¡± He gently set her down, tenderly caressing her cheek, slowly lowering his head¡­ Suddenly, Jian Yufei bent her knees, hitting him hard in a crucial area. Ruan Tianling groaned in pain, his face turned pale. Taken aback, he released her. His towering body slowly bent over, his face white from the pain. ¡°Love my ass!¡± Jian Yufei shoved him onto the ground with force and stormed out of the bathroom. The long neglected Lele sprightly followed her out, its tail wagging at Ruan Tianling in triumph. Serves you right for bullying your mistress! Hmph! Jian Yufei rushed back to her room and forcefully shut the door behind her, even locking it.
Downstairs, Ruan Tianling gathered all the willpower he had to slowly stand upright. His fists clenched, grinding his teeth in anger! Damn woman, you almost made me impotent! His groin still hurt. Ruan Tianling had to ease the pain for a moment. His face stern, he stomped up the stairs.
You think I can¡¯t do anything to you while you hide? Tonight, I¡¯ll find out if you¡¯ve made me impotent! Ruan Tianling¡¯s heavy footsteps echoed throughout the second-floor corridor, audible even in the shut bedrooms. Sitting on the bed, Jian Yufei held onto the quilt with her hands. Her face still flushed, but her heart was anxious, fearful of what Ruan Tianling might do. Chapter 370: 370: I’m sleeping on the sofa tonight! _1 Chapter 370: I¡¯m sleeping on the sofa tonight! _1 He freed her like a roused snake, his towering figure gradually bent down, his face turning pale with pain. ¡°Love, my ass!¡± Jian Yufei forcefully pushed him onto the floor, angrily running out of the bathroom. Lele, who had been neglected for a while, happily followed her out, wagging his tail at Ruan Tianling in triumph. Serves you right for bullying your mistress! he snorted. Jian Yufei rushed back to her bedroom, mming the door shut and locking it from the inside. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling barely managed to stand up after exerting a lot of willpower. He clenched his fists, grinding his teeth in anger! Damn woman, you nearly robbed me of my lineage! Ruan Tianling assuaged the intense pain in his lower body for a while, then with his face clouded in darkness, he strode upstairs. Do you think you can escape me just by hiding? Tonight, I¡¯ll test whether you¡¯ve really made me impotent! The heavy footfall of Ruan Tianling, full of fury, echoed throughout the second floor corridor. It could even be heard within the closed bedroom.
Jian Yufei sat on her bed, clutching her quilt, her face still flushed. However, her heart was filled with fear, afraid of what Ruan Tianling might do. ¡°Click, click!¡± There were two attempts to forcefully turn the knob of the door from the outside, but they failed to open it. The man outside the door hammered on it forcefully, ¡°Open up! Jian Yufei,e out!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly and even Lele seemed frightened by Ruan Tianling¡¯s fury. ¡°Woof, woof, woof¡± It barked uneasily towards the man outside. ¡°Open the door quickly!¡± Ruan Tianling knocked on it a few more times with force. The entire house shook, and the ss door even made a sound. Jian Yufei bit her lower lip, looked down expressionless and silent. Ruan Tianling paused, feeling a sense of worry in his heart, ¡°Jian Yufei, if you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll have to break it down.¡± The door suddenly opened, and Jian Yufei was staring at him with a gloomy look, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± All of Ruan Tianling¡¯s rage extinguished suddenly. He always felt that the Jian Yufei before his eyes was like a fragile china doll. With a tad more force, she would shatter. What else could he do? Naturally, he would dare not do anything else. Ruan Tianling barged into the bedroom, pointed at the sofa and emphasized robustly, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m sleeping on the sofa!¡± ********* Ma Qing had finished organizing the documents in her office and was preparing to go to Jian Yufei¡¯s ce when her assistant suddenly came knocking, informing her of a guest who wished to meet her. ¡°Can theye another time? I don¡¯t have any time now.¡± ¡°I just have a few words. I¡¯ll leave after I say them.¡± A big-headed Xu Man strode in, wearing a jaunty hat,rge sunsses, heavy makeup, a designer dress, cloaked in a leopard print fur coat. Ma Qing had dealt with many figures, and she knew at a nce this woman was not someone to be trifled with. ¡°Xiaojuan, go and make a cup of tea for the guest,¡± she directed, but Xu Man waved her hand carelessly, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, let¡¯s not waste each other¡¯s time.¡±
Seeing the unease in the other party, Ma Qing asked her assistant to leave, and invited Xu Man to sit, smiling, ¡°May I know how to address you?¡± Xu Man directly took out a photo from her bag and showed it to her, ¡°Do you recognize her?¡± The person in the picture was none other than Jian Yufei. Ma Qing repressed the smile on her face, ¡°Miss, why exactly have youe to see me?¡±
Xu Man drew back the photo, and then ced a check for 2 million on the table. ¡°As long as you tell me what you know about her, this money is yours.¡± Chapter 371: 371 Finally Moved Heart_1 Chapter 371: Chapter 371 Finally Moved Heart_1 ¡°As long as you tell me about her condition, this money is yours.¡± Ma Qing stared at the check, uncertain of the other party¡¯s intentions. ¡°Who are you really?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about who I am, knowing too much won¡¯t do you any good. You just need to tell me about her condition, and the money is yours. Two million in exchange for a piece of information, it¡¯s a good deal.¡± Ma Qing remained silent, unsure whether the other party had good or bad intentions. Xu Man smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not asking you to do anything wrong, I just want to know about Jian Yufei¡¯s condition, whether she has a mental illness? You just tell me that much, the rest doesn¡¯t concern you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have a duty to protect my patients¡¯ privacy.¡± ¡°Miss Ma, it¡¯s just you and me here, I won¡¯t rat you out. If you tell me about her condition, you can get two million, which is more than you¡¯d earn from several hard-working years. This kind of opportunity is rare, if you¡¯re smart, you¡¯d seize it.¡± Ma Qing was somewhat tempted, her annual sry was only over a hundred thousand, barely enough to buy a house after deducting all kinds of expenses. Getting two million all at once, she could skip many years of struggle. ¡°Miss Ma, let¡¯s just chat. Among the patients you¡¯ve treated, which ones are the most difficult to cure?¡± Xu Man asked with a smile, genial but with underlying implications.
Ma Qing uncertainly asked, ¡°What will you do after knowing about her condition?¡± ¡°That¡¯s our business, it has nothing to do with you, Miss Ma. You don¡¯t know anything and you haven¡¯t revealed her condition, you¡¯re innocent.¡± Xu Man cleverly disassociated her from the matter. Ma Qing struggled internally for a long time, her eyes still on the check for two million, and in the end, she was swayed. She thought to herself that she hadn¡¯t done anything, she had nothing to feel guilty about. ¡°The question you asked me earlier, I can answer it now. Among the patients I¡¯ve treated, the hardest to cure is depression¡­¡± ********* Ma Qing arrived at the vi where Jian Yufei was staying. She went straight into the living room, where she saw Jian Yufei sitting on the carpet, watching TV in a loose sweater. Her long hair was let down, tucked behind her ears, revealing a gentle smile on her beautiful face that was pleasant to view. After several days of interaction, she knew Jian Yufei was a very sweet woman. This kind of woman would never be someone else¡¯s mistress. There must be something between her and Tianling that outsiders were unaware of. Ma Qing stood in the doorway for a while before Jian Yufei noticed her. ¡°Miss Ma, don¡¯t stand there,e in.¡± She beckoned to Ma Qing with a smile. Ma Qing went in with a smile and sat cross-legged next to her. ¡°Miss Jian, you seem to be in a good mood today.¡± ¡°Thanks to your advice. You¡¯re right, mental illness is all in the mind, if I don¡¯t try to ovee the Heart Demon, I¡¯ll never be able to get out of it.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Miss Ma, what kind of therapy are we doing today?¡± Jian Yufei turned to ask her. Ma Qing¡¯s hand involuntarily clenched the purse, where the two-million checky. She felt as if the check was burning her hand. Yet epting it and then returning it would be pointless. ¡°Miss Jian, today might be thest day I provide treatment for you.¡± Ma Qing said apologetically. Jian Yufei was taken aback: ¡°Why?¡±
Chapter 372: 372: Leave this matter to me_1 Chapter 372: Leave this matter to me_1 ¡°Something happened at home, so I n to go back for a while. Therefore, I have to temporarily interrupt your treatment, but I will introduce you to a better psychologist to continue your treatment.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t actually like changing psychologists in the middle of a treatment. And the therapist knew that once the treatment of a patient had started, the patient could not be allowed to change therapists midway, or all the previous efforts would be in vain. But she was embarrassed to continue facing Jian Yufei, she was scared and didn¡¯t want to live this anxious and terrified life any more. ¡°Miss Jian, if you do not wish to change therapists, we can continue the treatment when I return.¡± Ma Qing tentatively said. Jian Yufei smiled faintly: ¡°No need, I¡¯m much better now. If I need further treatment, I¡¯ll find a new therapist. Miss Ma, you don¡¯t need to feel guilty, there must be an emergency at your home, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t need to leave halfway.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t need toe tomorrow. I¡¯ll exin to Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jian Yufei smiled at her gently, but Ma Qing just couldn¡¯t face her kindness. She just hoped that the other party wouldn¡¯t exploit Jian Yufei¡¯s mental condition tomit any immoral acts once they knew about it. *******
¡°She said Jian Yufei is suffering from depression and she can¡¯t control the urge to jump off a building in her mind. Yueyue, this is such sweet karma, for Jian Yufei to have a mental illness like this.¡± Xu Man said with a triumphantugh. Yan Yue slightly hooked the corner of her mouth, a simrly icy triumph shed in her eyes. ¡°Yueyue, do you think we should use this to deal with Jian Yufei? For example, make hermit suicide by jumping off a building?¡± Yan Yue suddenly voiced her objection: ¡°No need, if something happens to her, Tianling would be heartbroken.¡± Xu Man immediately got upset, ¡°Even at this time, you¡¯re still considering his feelings! Yueyue, you¡¯re too kind and too naive, that¡¯s why Jian Yufei can bully you like this! This is a golden opportunity to get rid of her, it¡¯s once in a lifetime, it¡¯d be such a waste if we miss it!¡± ¡°Manman, I know you mean well, but¡­¡± Yan Yue struggled to express her thoughts. Xu Man patted her shoulder cheerfully and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it. We can¡¯t let that bitch have her way all the time.¡± ¡°Manman, don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Just then, Liu Qianqian walked in, she was holding a bunch of fresh flowers, ¡°Yueyue, congrattions on your discharge today.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes sparkled as she smiled: ¡°Why did youe sote?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I leftte, and I was afraid you might have been discharged, I really rushed just now.¡± Liu Qianqian smiled as she handed the flowers to Yan Yue, her cheeks flushed, obviously she had just exercised. A short whileter, Ruan Tianling came to pick up Yan Yue for her discharge. Yan Yue¡¯s parents didn¡¯te, they were happy to leave the task to Ruan Tianling. After sending Yan Yue off and watching her drive away, Xu Man hooked Liu Qianqian¡¯s arm and sighed with augh. ¡°Since we were little, we¡¯ve been hoping that Brother Ruan and Yueyue could be together when they grow up, getting married and bing husband and wife. Qianqian, it would be such a pity if they can¡¯t be together, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Liu Qianqian appeared to remember something andughed with her hand over her mouth: ¡°I remember when we were young, at a family get-together, you spotted Brother Ruan right away and took his hand dering you¡¯d be his bride when you grow up.¡± Chapter 373: 373: Becoming Increasingly Polite and Distant_1 Chapter 373: Bing Increasingly Polite and Distant_1 Xu Man¡¯s face turned red and she reached out to cover Liu Qianqian¡¯s mouth, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, and you¡¯re still teasing me about it!¡± ¡°Okay okay, I said the wrong thing, can you spare me?¡± Liu Qianqian quickly begged for mercy,ughing. Only then did Xu Man let her go, but the blush on her face did not fade for a long time. She still remembered what happened back then. She had told the young Ruan Tianling that she wanted to be his bride when she grew up, but he coldly told her to get lost. At that time, she was so heartbroken that she ran away crying. It was Yan Yue who chased after her, gently wiped away her tears with a handkerchief and smilingly said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Manman. You¡¯re so pretty; it¡¯s not good to cry. When you grow up, I will find a Prince Charming for you. Okay?¡± At that time, she felt that Yan Yue was very kind ¨C a wonderful sister ¨C and she immediately fell in love with her. Later, Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling got together, and she felt very happy for them. In her eyes, the only person in the world who could match Brother Tianling was Yan Yue. A woman like Jian Yufei, who was even inferior to her, was not worthy of Brother Tianling at all! Thinking of this, Xu Man asked Liu Qianqian who was by her side, ¡°Qianqian, do you have a belief you always stick to?¡±
¡°Yes, I hope to achieve the greatest happiness. That¡¯s my belief.¡± ¡°So, would you work hard for your belief?¡± Liu Qianqian blinked, herughter pure and beautiful: ¡°Of course I will make a great effort. No one in this world can stop me from pursuing my happiness.¡± Xu Man nodded, a thoughtful expression shed in her eyes. After taking Yan Yue home, Ruan Tianling was about to leave. Yan Yue grabbed his hand, not letting him go: ¡°Ling, won¡¯t you stay with me a little longer?¡± The man pulled her bandaged left hand and asked her, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Yeah, much better, it barely hurts now.¡± In fact, her wound was not the problem at all. Although it was only a small cut, the blood made it look quite shocking. But once the blood was wiped off, it was clear that the wound was not deep, and no veins were cut. Ruan Tianling let go of her hand, lightly smiled and said, ¡°Take a good rest, I have a business trip tomorrow. I¡¯lle see you another day. Don¡¯t do such silly things in the future, it¡¯s not worth it. Understand?¡± Yan Yue pressed hisrge hand against her face, nodding obediently, ¡°I understand. Ling, remember toe and see me after youe back.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± With that, Ruan Tianling took back his hand, turned around, and left, no longer showing the reluctance he used to show her. Yan Yue felt a little uneasy in her heart, she felt that after her suicide attempt, Ruan Tianling¡¯s attitude towards her had changed. It he had be more and more polite and distant. This isn¡¯t right, after her suicide attempt, he should be standing by her side, being even more sympathetic to her. Yan Yue could not understand what went wrong. Ruan Tianling said that once her wound healed, he would give her a definite answer. So, she must be overthinking. After all, she was the one he loved; he would never give her up. Thinking of this, Yan Yue suddenly felt more confident.
At this moment, her phone rang, it was that unique ringtone again. Yan Yue felt really annoyed, this person was like a persistent ster, impossible to shake off; it was really disgusting. She picked up the phone reluctantly, and asked impatiently, ¡°What on earth do you want!¡± ¡°Baby, why haven¡¯t you been answering my calls these past few days?¡±
Chapter 374 - 374 I Said I’m Not Going _1 Chapter 374: Chapter 374 I Said I¡¯m Not Going _1 The man on the other line gently asked her, not at all concerned about her indifference. ¡°Why should I answer your call? I have nothing to do with you anymore. I told you to leave, why won¡¯t you leave?!¡± Yan Yue angrily questioned him, all of her elegance and gentleness gone, all that was left was her most genuine side from deep within. ¡°I heard that you attempted suicide by slitting your wrist, why would you do that to yourself? Is that man really that important to you?¡± The man asked angrily, furious at her for not cherishing herself and even more angry that she would do this for Ruan Tianling. ¡°This is my business, it has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°ording to my investigations, Ruan Tianling has been with other women all along, he no longer has you in his heart, why can¡¯t you see the reality?¡± ¡°I said this is my business, it has nothing to do with you!¡± Yan Yue angrily hung up the phone, her teeth clenching down on her lips. Her heart felt so heavy, so unwilling! What does Jian Yufei think she is, topete with her over Ruan Tianling? Ruan Tianling is hers, no one will take him away from her! Thinking this, Yan Yue dialed Xu Man¡¯s number: ¡°Manman, I¡¯m so bored at home alone, won¡¯t youe and chat with me?¡± ******* The day grew darker, and Jian Yufei went to watch television after dinner. At the same time, Ruan Tianling returned home. She had disregarded the things he saidst night, and he hadn¡¯t brought it up again either. It was like everything that happenedst night didn¡¯t exist. Ruan Tianling handed his coat to Aunt Li, sat down beside Jian Yufei, and naturally slung an arm around her waist. ¡°I have a business trip tomorrow,e with me, it¡¯ll be good for you to get some fresh air.¡± Jian Yufei fidgeted, dismissing him lightly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried I might run away again?¡± Ruan Tianling slightly raised an eyebrow and saidzily, ¡°You didn¡¯t seed the first time, would you choose to escape for the second time? Oh, right, the case with your stepfather is still under investigation. What do you think will happen if no real suspect can be found? Will he continue to take the fall?¡± Jian Yufei gave him a cold nce, silently cursing him for his shamelessness in her heart. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go, you go by yourself.¡± After unsessfully trying to break free of his grasp, she decided not to move anymore. ¡°Your ne ticket has already been booked. It¡¯s the 8 o¡¯clock flight tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m not going!¡± Ruan Tianling gripped her chin and turned her head towards him. His deep eyes stared into hers, a charming smile tugged at his lips, followed by a kiss on her lips. ¡°Go to bed early tonight, we¡¯re setting off first thing tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°I told you I¡¯m not going! Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Jian Yufei repeated angrily. Ruan Tianling justughed, let her go and walked upstairs. His steps were leisurely, he didn¡¯t care about her protests at all. Jian Yufei had a headache from her anger. Why was this man always so overbearing and unreasonable, just like a bandit? Since she had known him, had he ever been reasonable in front of her once? The answer was no! Once again, Jian Yufei deeply regretted, she must have been blind to willingly marry him! ¡°Miss Jian, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go upstairs and rest.¡± Aunt Li reminded her with a beaming smile, hoping she would go up and spend more time with the young master, and develop feelings for him sooner. ¡°Aunt Li.¡± Jian Yufei said to her without strength, ¡°You know better than anyone what kind of life I¡¯ve been leading with Ruan Tianling. I don¡¯t understand why you still hope that I can be with him.¡± Chapter 375: You’re So Dirty, You’re Completely Filthy_1 Chapter 375: You¡¯re So Dirty, You¡¯re Completely Filthy_1 Aunt Liughed, ¡°Miss Jiang, the young master is a good man. In my opinion, you two are a great match, it would be great if you could remarry him.¡± Jian Yufei felt more and more powerless. ¡°Aunt Li, do you think me remarrying him is a good thing?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes, I know the young master has some shorings, but he is really excellent.¡± An air of admiration for Ruan Tianling could be seen on Aunt Li¡¯s face. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to discuss this issue any further. In the eyes of everyone, Ruan Tianling was always the best. No one noticed her pain, nor considered her feelings. When Jian Yufei returned to the bedroom, Ruan Tianling had just finished his bath. He only had a towel wrapped around his waist, revealing his firm, bronzed torso and two long, well-proportioned legs. His hair was wet and stood up, looking sexy and wildly unrestrained. If it were in the past, seeing him like this would have made her blush and her heart pound, unable to distinguish north from south. But now, seeing him didn¡¯t elicit any feelings. It was as if she was looking at a stranger. Jian Yufei picked up her nightgown and walked silently towards the door. Ruan Tianling frowned slightly, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To sleep in another room.¡± ¡°No!¡± Ruan Tianlingmanded coldly. He quickly stepped in front of her, the damp heat radiating from his body overwhelming her. She could even smell the scent of his nut-scented body wash. Jian Yufei took a step back, not wanting to be close to him. ¡°If I can¡¯t go, then you can leave. I¡¯ll stay here,¡± she said indifferently. Ruan Tianling smirked, ¡°This is my house, I can sleep wherever I want.¡± Jian Yufei gave a coldugh, ¡°I know. This is your house, and I don¡¯t have any say. What¡¯s the difference between being here and being under someone else¡¯s roof? You¡¯re always right, and never bother to respect me. Since that¡¯s the case, can I leave? This is not my home. I don¡¯t want to stay here for a second!¡± Ruan Tianling knew he had said something wrong. He pulled her hand into his, saying, ¡°Why are you overreacting? I am the owner here, and so are you. Everything here is mine, and also yours. The only difference is, you are still mine. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Jian Yufei struggled angrily. She was not his, she was not! The more she struggled, the tighter Ruan Tianling held on. He pulled her into his arms, his strong arms firmly wrapped around her slender waist. ¡°Stop making a fuss. Do you know how long I¡¯ve been abstaining? One more word and I won¡¯t be able to control myself,¡± Ruan Tianling said, smiling indulgently. But Jian Yufei felt utterly disgusted. ¡°Are you abstaining? Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t touched Yan Yue!¡± She was just throwing words back at him, but he seriously pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°I can hardly believe it myself, but after Yan Yue came back, we only had sex once¡­¡± That had happened only because he¡¯d made a firm decision to do so, not out of passion. Looking back on it, it really was quite incredible. After hearing this, Jian Yufei felt even more disgusted. This man was utterly repulsive. ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you know, you are so filthy, all over!¡± She wasn¡¯t jealous, she just genuinely found him disgusting. Why can men make love with so many women? Don¡¯t they feel disgusted at all? The color on Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened immediately. He lifted her chin and said in a deep voice. Chapter 376: 376: Will be Carried There Even If Not Willing to Go_1 Chapter 376: Will be Carried There Even If Not Willing to Go_1 ¡°I divorced you before deciding to get engaged with her!¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me! You were dirty long ago!¡± She was really a fool. He had so many women then, yet she still loved him so fervently. Was she blind? She had actually fallen for such a filthy man. What in the world was she thinking! Dear God, did you let me reincarnate just to keep having me regret my initial blindness? Now, I deeply regret ever having fallen in love with Ruan Tianling. Can you show me some mercy and stop torturing me? Let me leave him sooner, okay? Her words made Ruan Tianling very ufortable. He held her tighter, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Youin that I¡¯m dirty, but weren¡¯t you enjoying it when I was touching you before?¡± Jian Yufei frowned in disgust, ¡°Stop talking!¡± ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll act! I believe your body will be more honest than your mouth!¡± Ruan Tianling swiftly lifted her and pressed her down onto the bed.
His tight chest was pressing against her face, his smell was so strong that Jian Yufei didn¡¯t dare to breathe. His hands gripping her jaw, his thin lips pressing down, Jian Yufei pushed him away forcefully, retching. Ruan Tianling was taken aback, he got up restlessly, grabbed his pajamas, and went to another room. Jian Yufeiy by the bed vomiting for a while before she finally felt much better. Shey on her back on the bed, her waterfall-like hair spread out, her small face looking slightly pale. With eyes half-closed, Jian Yufei told herself, it¡¯s okay, one day she would definitely break free from him. So it¡¯s okay, she just needs to endure a little longer, she would always look for a chance topletely break free from him. That night, many people didn¡¯t sleep well. ******* Early the next day, Ruan Tianling came knocking on Jian Yufei¡¯s door to wake her up. She didn¡¯t want to go on the business trip with him and turned over in bed, her back to the door, not responding to him. Ruan Tianling came right in, looking refreshed and handsome in his rxed attire. ¡°Get up, we¡¯re leaving.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The man smirked, suddenly pulling off the covers, and promptly lifting her onto his shoulder, striding out of the room. ¡°What are you doing, put me down!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s sleepiness disappeared immediately, she clenched her fists and began to punch him, which did nothing to him. ¡°If you won¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll simply carry you out.¡± The man yfully pped her bottom, a mischievous smile on his face the whole time. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, ¡°Put me down, I need to change clothes.¡± ¡°So, you agree toe with me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±
Did she dare not to go? If she refused, she¡¯d still be carried there. Better to give in and save herself the embarrassment. After Jian Yufei had changed clothes and put on soft t shoes, she went downstairs. Aunt Li quickly packed a suitcase for her and put it in the trunk. Ruan Tianling helped her into the car, sat next to her, then ordered the driver to head to the airport. They had to catch an eight o¡¯clock flight, so they had to get up early and didn¡¯t even have time for breakfast.
Luckily, Aunt Li had prepared breakfast and packed it in lunch boxes for them to eat in the car. Jian Yufei sat leaning against the car door, keeping a little distance from Ruan Tianling. She wrapped herself up in arge long coat, put on sunsses, and leaned against the seat, nning to get a little more sleep. She had not slept wellst night and was still feeling drowsy. Ruan Tianling opened the lunch box, inside were steaming hot small steamed buns and her favorite pumpkin cakes. Chapter 377: 377 A Bit Hard to Please_1 Chapter 377: Chapter 377 A Bit Hard to Please_1 Ruan Tianling opened the lunchbox, inside were steaming dumplings and her favorite pumpkin cakes. He held up a pumpkin cake to her mouth, intending to feed her. The aroma from the pumpkin cake was just inches away, yet Jian Yufei had no appetite. She turned her head slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat, you eat it.¡± ¡°You cannot not eat. If you don¡¯t eat, the child in your stomach needs to. You have to bnce nutrition for the baby to develop well.¡± Ruan Tianling made a convincing argument, and Jian Yufei had no choice but to eat. She reached out to take the pumpkin cake and ate it without him feeding her. After finishing one, Ruan Tianling gave her a dumpling. Jian Yufei took a bite, revealing the mushroom and pork stuffing. Suddenly, the aroma made her lose her appetite. Struggling to swallow the dumpling in her mouth, she tossed the rest into the lunchbox, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve eaten so little? Have another one.¡±
¡°I really don¡¯t want to eat!¡± Ruan Tianling opened a box of milk, inserted a straw, and handed it to her: ¡°Have some milk.¡± Jian Yufei pushed his hand away, her delicate eyebrows furrowed, shaking her head to indicate that she didn¡¯t want it. Ruan Tianling wasn¡¯t mad, he set the milk down and asked her: ¡°What do you feel like eating, we¡¯ll go buy it now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything, I just want to sleep.¡± Jian Yufei looked out the window, her small face half buried in her oversized clothing, and fell silent. Ruan Tianling saw her pale face and understood that she really didn¡¯t have an appetite. He sighed. Pregnant women indeed were a bit difficult to take care of. Sometimes, they craved strange things; other times, they refused to eat anything. Their appetites were entirely dictated by the baby in their belly. Thankfully, the baby in his house didn¡¯t cause much trouble, at least not waking up in the middle of night wanting to eat something, or craving ice cream in the dead of winter. Cu Haoyan had once shared with him that when his daughter was still in his wife¡¯s belly, she was extremely high maintenance. In the middle of the night, while he was sleeping soundly, his wife would wake up, craving this food or that. Often he would have to get up in the middle of the night, drive to get her food. But who would be selling food in the middle of the night? Just to get something to eat, he would spend more than an hour outside. Finally, when he got back with the food, Gong Mei had gone back to sleep and did not eat anything. Although Cu Haoyan was driven to despair, he still treated it like a sweet burden. The most unbearable thing for Cu Haoyan was that Gong Mei craved ice cream, even in the cold of winter. A pregnant woman eating ice cream in winter was not a joke; what if something went wrong? However, Gong Mei insisted on eating it and refused to eat anything else if she could not have her ice cream. When Cu Haoyan shared these experiences with him in private, he did it in a deeply vicissitudinous way, even pping his shoulder expressing sympathy for his future. At the time, he only chuckled dismissively not taking it seriously.
The child in Jian Yufei¡¯s belly was indeed his, but he¡¯d arranged for many people to take care of her, so Cu Haoyan¡¯s experiences wouldn¡¯t affect him. His appointed staff would take good care of her; there was no need for him to do so personally. However, now, Ruan Tianling was somewhat envious of Cu Haoyan. He also wanted to do something for Jian Yufei, but he didn¡¯t need to think to know she wouldn¡¯t need him to.
Suddenly, Ruan Tianling had an epiphany, realizing that some experiences, even for him, were extremely rare and hard toe by. With a thoughtful expression, he looked down and picked up the leftover dumpling that Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t finished, and stuffed it into his mouth. Chapter 378: 378: Sister-in-law, is that you?_1 Chapter 378: Sister-inw, is that you?_1 When Jian Yufei turned around, she discovered all the food in the lunch box was gone. Even the half bun she left behind! She wondered in surprise, did he eat them all? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her, casting a sidelong nce. ¡°Nothing, we¡¯re almost at the airport, aren¡¯t we?¡± She recollected her gaze nonchntly, her eyes emotionless behind her sunsses. Wearing sunsses was indeed a wise choice, preventing others from seeing through her thoughts. ¡°We have ten more minutes, you can close your eyes and rest a bit.¡± Ruan Tianling adjusted her seat back for her to lie down morefortably. Jian Yufei was not used to his behavior today. He treated her much better today, caring for her at every turn, which she found unsettling. However, she showed nothing, closing her eyes and pretending to sleep.
When they arrived at the airport, they went straight to boarding after security check, just in time for their flight. The ne took off into the sky, Jian Yufei sat by the window, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, and the blinding golden sunlight, unwittingly fell asleep. The city they were heading to was D City, a ce where she had ended up after fleeingst time. ******* D City¡¯s airport. A ck sedan slowly pulled up, Gong Shaoxun, wearing sunsses, stepping out. He was followed by two men, one an assistant, the other his subordinate. The assistant was carrying his suitcase as they walked into the airport together. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the race, Second Young Master. When youe back with the trophy, we¡¯ll throw a big party for you.¡± The subordinate chuckled. Gong Shaoxun, munching on a chewing gum, his fine lips barely moving: ¡°Remember what I tasked you with. Noziness!¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll find sister-inw as soon as possible.¡± Gong Shaoxun gave a jovial pat on his shoulder before going together with his assistant towards security. Only after watching him enter, the subordinate prepared to leave. On the other side, at the exit, Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling emerged, followed closely by a few assistants. Just as Gong Shaoxun¡¯s subordinate was about to get in the car, he suddenly noticed Jian Yufei in the distance. Confused for a moment, he thought she looked like the woman the Second Young Master was looking for. But he¡¯d only seen her once, a long time ago, and he couldn¡¯t really recall her face. Unwilling to miss out on any possibility, he decided to approach and confirm up close. However, Ruan Tianling noticed him right away and signaled to the assistants.
Immediately, two of them stepped up to block him: ¡°What are you doing?¡± They had taken him for someone with ill intentions. ¡°No misunderstandings, I just spotted an acquaintance.¡± The subordinate called out to Jian Yufei, who was getting into the car: ¡°Sister-inw, is that you!¡± After shouting he regretted it.
¡®Sister-inw¡¯ didn¡¯t even know him. If she didn¡¯t see him as a madman after he addressed her that way, it would be a miracle. Jian Yufei frowned slightly. As she turned her head, Ruan Tianling mmed the car door shut, blocking her sight. ¡°Drive!¡± Hemanded the driver coldly. The driver didn¡¯t dare to dy, immediately starting the car and driving off. ¡°Do you know him?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her in an eerie tone. Jian Yufei removed her sunsses, her expression austere: ¡°I do not.¡± ¡°Then why did he call you sister-inw?¡± ¡°How would I know!¡± ¡°I remember thest time you ran off, you came to D City. You stayed here for half a month. Who did you meet, what did you do?¡± Ruan Tianling pressed, questioning her as if interrogating a criminal. Chapter 379: 379: Who Does He Think She Is!_1 Chapter 379: Who Does He Think She Is!_1 Jian Yufei¡¯s brows furrowed deeper, ¡°I don¡¯t think I have an obligation to tell you any of this.¡± Suddenly her chin was grabbed, and Ruan Tianling turned her face towards him. She saw a profound gloom in his eyes. ¡°Speak up, what were you doing for the past half a month!¡± Jian Yufei had no idea what he was going on about. She forcefully pulled his hand away, her face cold: ¡°What¡¯s it to you! What I do has nothing to do with you. Who are you to me? Why should I tell you anything!¡± ¡°I am your man!¡± Ruan Tianling dered domineeringly, as if pronouncing, ¡®I am your master¡¯, in an insufferably arrogant manner. Jian Yufei gave him a cold smile, pressed her lips together, not wanting to talk to him anymore. The driver, sensing the tense atmosphere, had already pulled up the partition. Not getting a response from her, Ruan Tianling became even more furious, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking! Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t find out if you don¡¯t tell me! Wait till I find out what¡¯s going on, and see how I deal with you!¡± Jian Yufeiughed mockingly: ¡°Then go and investigate. Investigate all you want.¡± She hadn¡¯t done anything. She wasn¡¯t afraid of him investigating. Even if she had done something, she wouldn¡¯t be scared.
Who does he think he is to her! Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line as he sat stiffly, fuming in his anger. You stubborn woman, you might be defiant now, but once I find out, I want to see how you defend yourself! Ruan Tianling maintained his silence all the way, the tension he emitted was so palpable it could have solidified the air. Jian Yufeipletely ignored him, his silence was a wee relief for her. ***** Instead of heading to the hotel, the car arrived at a private vi area located halfway up the hill. There were not many vis here, but each one was distinctive. The hilltop was wellndscaped, offering beautiful scenery. The car slowly pulled up in front of a small western-style house. Ruan Tianling got out of the car and walked into the vi without even ncing back at Jian Yufei. The driver alighted with their luggage, respectfully gesturing for Jian Yufei to precede him into the vi. ¡°What kind of ce is this?¡± Jian Yufei asked Ruan Tianling in an indifferent tone as she walked into the living room. ¡°This is a vi I borrowed. We will be staying here for theing days.¡± Ruan Tianling told her, stretching his arm out to grab her hand as he led her upstairs. The staircase was wooden, painted in a cream color, both vintage and trendy. Upon reaching the second floor, Ruan Tianling opened the bedroom door and took her onto the balcony. The balcony was wide and vast, with many flower pots hanging beyond the railing, filled with white and yellow daisies. The daisies were in full bloom. When the wind blew, the flowers swayed, creating a beautiful sight. Ruan Tianling embraced her from behind, and as Jian Yufei looked out, she could see two European-style vis as well as rhododendrons and many pink, white, or vivid red flowers on the mountain. ¡°Isn¡¯t the environment here quite wonderful?¡± The man¡¯s face was pressed against hers as he asked with a smile.
At this moment, he wasn¡¯t angry and was contentedly enjoying the scenery with her. Jian Yufei inhaled deeply, feeling that the air here was very fresh. She broke away from Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm around her waist, took a few steps to distance herself from him: ¡°I thought you came here on a business trip.¡± Her aloofness made Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression darken slightly.
He ced his hands on the railing, ¡°I dide here on a business trip.¡± ¡°But it feels like you came for a vacation.¡± ¡°You are pregnant now, you need to rest. This ce is perfect for you to reside in.¡± He had specially picked out this house for her benefit. Chapter 380: 380: Cooking for Her Personally_1 Chapter 380: Cooking for Her Personally_1 Even with a short business trip here, he wanted her to stayfortably. Jian Yufei nced at him, unable to fullyprehend his mindfulness. ¡°You go about your business, I need to rest a bit.¡± She didn¡¯t have a good sleepst night, and was dragged out early this morning by him, exhaustion was already showing on her face. Ruan Tianling knew she needed to rest. He nodded, pointing to the bedroom inside: ¡°Okay, you rest here, I will go out for a bit, and when Ie back, I¡¯ll take you out for food.¡± ¡°Is there food downstairs?¡± Jian Yufei asked him with a frown. She didn¡¯t want to go out for meals. She was tired and just wanted to stay put. Ruan Tianling nodded, ¡°There is food in the fridge downstairs.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I can cook myself. I don¡¯t want to go out. Just go about your business.¡± Jian Yufei turned and walked into the bedroom, lifted the quilt and sat on the bed. The bedding was all new. She took off her shoes and coat,id down with ease, covered herself with the quilt and yawned from fatigue. Seeing her so tired, Ruan Tianling regretted a bit for insisting on bringing her here. But he couldn¡¯t be at peace with leaving her alone at home. She was diagnosed with depression now. If she didn¡¯t get out and about, being cooped up at home could cause her mind to wander with wild thoughts. In fact, he had also studied psychology and knew that the best way to treat mental illness was to keep the patient cheerful. Going out more often, having fun everywhere could help them forget unpleasant things. Thinking of this, he believed his decision to bring her here was right. Ruan Tianling closed the ss door that led to the balcony, pulled the floor-to-ceiling curtains, and silently exited the room. Only when Jian Yufei heard the door close did she close her eyes and fall asleeppletely at ease. ******** She slept for a long time and did not wake up until two in the afternoon. Having not eaten all day, she woke up to a rumbling stomach. Jian Yufei rubbed her t belly, thinking she needed to get up and cook, or else the child in her belly would starve. As she walked downstairs wearing her shoes, she was met with the faint scent of fried eggs. Who was cooking in the kitchen? Jian Yufei walked to the kitchen door and saw a tall man with his back turned to her, flipping eggs in a skillet. After frying for a bit, Ruan Tianling tasted a piece with chopsticks. His thick brows furrowed, it was too salty! He dumped all the fried eggs into the trash bin, went to wash the pan, and nned to start over. Jian Yufei walked into the kitchen and saw the trash bin full of discarded eggs and eggshells. How many eggs did he end up wasting? Ruan Tianling turned to look at her, with no embarrassment visible on his handsome face: ¡°Go and sit. I will have it ready soon.¡± Jian Yufei was a bit surprised that he would cook for her himself. But was he sure that what he cooked was edible? And could he be sure of when it would be ready? Jian Yufei rolled up her sleeves, opened the fridge, and looked at the ingredients inside, unsure of what to make. Ruan Tianling came over and closed the fridge door, not allowing her to mess around: ¡°I am cooking today, you rest.¡± ¡°No need, I can cook.¡± Jian Yufei opened the fridge again and declined him casually. ¡°I said I¡¯m cooking today!¡± Ruan Tianling mmed the fridge shut again, not allowing her to fight him for cooking duties. He behaved as though cooking was an extremely cherished task. Chapter 381: 381: You Wont Eat the Thing I Made for You?_1 Chapter 381: You Won¡¯t Eat the Thing I Made for You?_1 His demeanor implied cooking was some morous endeavor. Jian Yufei knew that no one could reason with him when he was being stubborn. She nced at him and asked, ¡°What are you making for me?¡± ¡°Eggs.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± There were plenty of foods she wanted to eat, but he couldn¡¯t cook any of them! ¡°What can you make?¡± ¡°Whatever you want, I can make.¡± The haughty man announced, absolutely not allowing her to belittle him. Jian Yufei knew he was lying, but she couldn¡¯t bear to burst his bubble: You¡¯re all talk, you can¡¯t even make eggs properly, what else can you make? Proiming that would only provoke him to argue more. ¡°How long will it take?¡± she decided to dissuade him from cooking in a different way. Ruan Tianling nced at his watch and said uncertainly, ¡°Half an hour¡­ No, fifteen minutes!¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you fifteen minutes. If you can¡¯t do it, then I¡¯ll step in.¡± Saying so, she left the kitchen. Ruan Tianling immediately turned around to start making eggs. These fifteen minutes were crucial to his masculine dignity. He must get it right, he absolutely must! Jian Yufei sat in the living room watching TV, enduring her excessive hunger, waiting for fifteen minutes to pass. God knows she was really, really hungry. But Ruan Tianling was oblivious to her hunger, doing everything centered around himself, never considering things from someone else¡¯s perspective. Jian Yufei drank a ss of water to slightly ease the hunger. She nced at the time on her phone, seven minutes had passed already, still, eight minutes to go¡­ Five minutes to go¡­ two minutes¡­ As soon as the time was up, Jian Yufei immediately headed for the kitchen. ¡°Ruan Tianling, time¡¯s up. Are the eggs ready yet?¡± ¡°They are ready, go sit down, we can eat right away.¡± Ruan Tianling blocked her at the kitchen door and led her to sit at the dining table. Jian Yufei peeked inside and saw that he was boiling something, steam puffing out as if something decent might actually be cooked. She shot him a suspicious look before going to sit down. Ruan Tianling quickly came out carrying the pan, ced it on the wooden pad on the dining table and then lifted the lid. Jian Yufei looked over and immediately rolled her eyes. He actually cooked boiled eggs, the simplest dish known to humanity! Was he actually an idiot? Is that the only thing he can make? Ruan Tianling had already added cold water to the pan, so the eggs weren¡¯t hot anymore. He picked up an egg and cracked it on the table. Then, he slowly peeled the shell off with his long, attractive hands before passing her the smooth, glossy egg. ¡°Are you hungry? Come on, eat up.¡± He was smiling, as if he was serving her a grand feast. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t reach out to take the egg: ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve made for me?¡± ¡°¡­Have this first to stave off your hunger, I¡¯ll go and cook some noodles for you.¡± He tried to maintain hisposure while saying this. Jian Yufei stood up and casually said, ¡°You eat this, I¡¯ll go and cook the noodles.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face instantly darkened, ¡°You won¡¯t eat what I¡¯ve made for you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like this.¡± ¡°I remember you ate this before.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it now.¡± Jian Yufei walked towards the kitchen,pletely ignoring his sullen expression. She didn¡¯t understand why he insisted on cooking for her himself, even help her peel the egg shell. His thoughtful gestures made him seem like a husband caring for his wife. Except he wasn¡¯t her husband, and she wasn¡¯t his wife. Chapter 382: 382: If She Doesnt Care, Why Should He Care_1 Chapter 382: If She Doesn¡¯t Care, Why Should He Care_1 She would never forget her and his status, and certainly not the pain and humiliation he inflicted upon her in the past. Ruan Tianling, my hatred for you won¡¯t diminish by a tiny bit just by boiling an egg. Even if you boil eggs for me for a lifetime, peel the shells off them for a lifetime, I will never ept your kindness! Jian Yufei enters the kitchen, opens the fridge to grab noodles, and then boils water. While waiting for the water to boil, she cuts tomatoes, intending to make tomato and egg soup. Just as she was skilfully slicing the tomatoes, Ruan Tianling came in with a frying pan, rudely dumping all the boiled eggs into the trash. That included the egg he had peeled for her. The clean white egg rolled into the trash, instantly soiled. Jian Yufei nced at him, he looked back at her, lips twisted in a cold smile: ¡°I don¡¯t like this either!¡± Leaving behind his frying pan, he strode out.
This was the first time he whimsically thought to cook for someone, yet shepletely ignored and disregarded his kindness! If she didn¡¯t cherish his actions, why should he! Just chuck it away, he would never cook again! Jian Yufei looked at the boiled eggs with a sigh, thinking what a waste. If someday he ended up without food, then he would realize how precious these eggs were. Jian Yufei quickly prepared tomato and egg soup, and boiled the noodles, too. She scooped the noodles into a bowl, poured the soup over them, added a bit of salt, and a bit of mixed oil, then she took the bowl of noodles and went to eat. Ruan Tianling, watching TV in the living room, felt his mood darken and chillier when he saw here out with a bowl of noodles. Jian Yufei sat in the small dining area, stirring noodles and eating hungrily. She was so hungry, it tasted especially delicious. The dining area and the living room are actually together, just that the dining area is in a corner, a distance away from the living room. But Ruan Tianling could nheless smell the aroma of her noodles. He had also been without food all day, his stomach rumbling, but he didn¡¯t feel like eating. He caught a glimpse of Jian Yufei, then turned back to watching TV. But even then, he had no idea what was ying on the television. Jian Yufei quickly finished her food, got up with her bowl, washed it in the kitchen, then went upstairs. Ruan Tianling stared at her disappearing figure, feeling even more depressed. How could she just care about her own stomach, andpletely disregard his! In the past, whenever he came home, she would take the opportunity to cook for him. But now that she wouldn¡¯t give him the time of day, why has her attitude towards him changed so drastically?
Is it because he doesn¡¯t have her in his heart, because he hasn¡¯t been treating her well enough? Now that he has decided to be with her and started treating her well, why is she still reacting like this? Ruan Tianling has always been arrogant and domineering, women were simply at his beck and call. Even though Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t fall into hisp at his mere beckoning, he had already said that he wanted to be with her.
He even started being nice to her, personally going into the kitchen to cook for her. This was the first time he had done such things for a woman, not even Yan Yue had enjoyed that privilege. He had given so much, shouldn¡¯t she be touched, shouldn¡¯t she see his kindness? If it were any other woman, chances were that they would be crying uncontrobly, utterly devoted to him. Jian Yufei used to love him very much, her love for him must still be there. Chapter 383: 383: Are the noodles saved for me?_1 Chapter 383: Are the noodles saved for me?_1 He treated her well, she should fall in love with him again and be devoted to him unconditionally, right? But why were things not going the way he had imagined? Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t figure it out, thinking to himself that a woman¡¯s mind is really difficult to understand. At that moment, a call came from Yan Yue. He stared at the phone screen, his feelings for Yan Yue, deep down, started to fade. His once fiery love for her, surprisingly didn¡¯t stand the testament of time. It had slowly started fading in the ruthless years¡­ The phone rang for quite a while before Ruan Tianling picked up. Yan Yue called him, not to say anything special, just the usual things like if he had eaten or what he was doing. It was always her asking, and he answering.
Ruan Tianling walked to the kitchen while taking the call. He also nned to make himself a bowl of noodles. It was troublesome to go out to eat at this time, he thought that he should hire a maid tomorrow to take care of their meals and lodging. But this time he went out, he nned to enjoy a two-person world. Hiring a maid would disturb his alone time with Jian Yufei, oh, forget about it, best not to hire. As Ruan Tianling walked into the kitchen, he lifted the pot lid and was pleasantly surprised to find quite a lot of leftover noodles. The soup bowl next to it was covered with a lid. He lifted the lid and saw tomato egg soup inside. It was left for him by Jian Yufei! An irresistible smile tugged at the corner of Ruan Tianling¡¯s mouth, his tone while talking to Yan Yue became much more cheerful, ¡°Yueyue, I have something to do, I¡¯ll hang up first, we can talk when I get back.¡± After hanging up the phone, the first thing he did was not to eat the noodles, but to stride towards the floor above. Jian Yufei was standing on the balcony admiring the scenery outside. The pleasing scenery made her temporarily forget everything, her eyes and heart were filled with the beauty of this ce. Ruan Tianling pushed the door in, his gaze deepened at the sight of her soft and slender figure. He walked to her, pulled her hand, a charming smile curved his lips, ¡°Did you leave the noodles for me?¡± Jian Yufei struggled a bit, but she was unable to pull away from his grip. ¡°No, it¡¯s just because I made too many and couldn¡¯t finish them.¡± ¡°Your mouth says one thing, but your heart means another.¡± Ruan Tianling felt great, naturally not believing her words. Jian Yufei distantly averted her gaze, ¡°Believe it or not, it¡¯s your call.¡± ¡°You made noodles for me, how should I reward you?¡± He pulled her closer, his hand naturally wrapping around her waist. Jian Yufei slightly knitted her charming brows, ¡°I told you those were my leftovers, not meant for you!¡± ¡°So, you really didn¡¯t make them for me?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips slightly lost their smile, his eyes darkened as he gazed at her. Jian Yufei thought to herself, is he going to lose his temper again? Just when she thought he was going to lose his temper at her, his head suddenly lowered¡­
Not far away, on a hillside, a photographer was holding a camera, capturing shots everywhere. Suddenly, a scene appeared in his lens. A man and a woman on the balcony of a white cottage were kissing. A row of blooming daisies swayed in the wind on the periphery of the balcony. The kissing man and woman were like movie stars, with outstand body figures and aura. The second they kissed, the scene was so beautiful that it made people¡¯s heart flutter. The photographer didn¡¯t hesitate and pressed the shutter button, freezing this beautiful moment, and then preserved it forever. Jian Yufei struggled to push Ruan Tianling away, her chest heaving with anger. If she had known leaving him noodles would end up with such treatment, she definitely would not have left him any. Chapter 384: 384 Im Uncomfortable Here!_1 Chapter 384: Chapter 384 I¡¯m Ufortable Here!_1 Jian Yufei struggled to push Ruan Tianling away, her chest rising and falling from anger. If she knew that leaving him noodles would result in this kind of treatment, she would never have left them. She angrily wiped off the lingering breath he left on her lips, and with a cold face, she turned and walked into the bedroom. Ruan Tianlingughed jovially as he followed her in and grabbed her hand. ¡°I knew it was you who left them for me.¡± Jian Yufei angrily shook off his hand: ¡°I told you it wasn¡¯t! Fine, you don¡¯t believe me, do you? I¡¯ll go dump it right now!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face suddenly darkened: ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t control me!¡± She hurriedly walked towards the door, but the man stepped forward and grabbed her, admitting defeat: ¡°Alright, it wasn¡¯t you who left it, okay?¡± Only then did Jian Yufei stop. She pointed to the door and said, ¡°Leave, I want to rest now.¡± ¡°You just woke up.¡±
¡°Well now I¡¯m sleepy again!¡± Ruan Tianling was so infuriated by her that he looked upset, but when he thought about her being pregnant, and that she had cooked noodles for him, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to stay angry. ¡°Rest then, but don¡¯t sleep too much, you can take a walk in the garden downstairs.¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip and kept silent, he watched her for a few seconds, then turned around and left, going downstairs to eat his noodles. ******** In the evening, inside a private room at a bar, when Xu Man arrived, there were already two empty bottles on the table. A drunken Yan Yue was holding the third bottle, filling a ss with alcohol, and raised it to Xu Man with a dimwitted smile, ¡°Manman, you¡¯re here. Come on, drink with me.¡± Xu Man walked over to her, smelling the strong odor of alcohol on her. ¡°Yueyue, what are you doing? Why are you drinking so much?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feeling good!¡± Yan Yue put down her ss, pointed at her chest, and then patted it hard. Her eyes were brimming with unshed tears, all of them full of heartbreak. ¡°Manman, you don¡¯t know, Tianling went on a business trip today. He took Jian Yufei with him¡­I followed them secretly this morning to D City. But they didn¡¯t know I was following them¡­hehe, my stalking skills are pretty good, right¡­¡± Xu Man¡¯s brows furrowed, her heart aching for her friend. ¡°Yueyue, how could Brother Ruan do this to you?¡± It seemed as if Yan Yue hadn¡¯t heard her words at all as she continued tough hollowly, ¡°I followed them, watching them go to a vi on a hillside in D City¡­The vi was so beautiful, the balcony was full of daisies, it was so beautiful¡­He took her on a vacation there, just the two of them¡­He has never taken me on a vacation¡­¡± At this point, Yan Yue turned and embraced Xu Man, sobbing hysterically. Xu Man was immediately thrown into a panic, this was the first time she saw Yan Yue crying so heartbrokenly. Sheforted her, patting her back and coaxing her to stop crying. But Yan Yue only cried harder, her tears soaking Xu Man¡¯s clothes.
¡°Manman, if I knew Tianling would fall in love with Jian Yufei, I would have chosen not to pursue the treatment¡­.I would rather have died then, at least Tianling would remember me for a lifetime¡­.Wuwu, Manman, what should I do, I feel so miserable, I hate Jian Yufei!¡± Xu Man was also infuriated, she was a person with a fiery temperament. Yan Yue was her best friend, and her matters were also hers. Seeing Yan Yue in such distress, she was more worried than anyone else. ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t be sad, Brother Ruan loves you the most.
Chapter 385: 385 Let Her Die_1 Chapter 385: Chapter 385 Let Her Die_1 ¡°He is only momentarily captivated by Jian Yufei. Don¡¯t worry, he will sooner orter get tired of her and then fallpletely in love with you!¡± Yan Yue shook her head furiously, ¡°No, that will never happen again! I can feel it, he cares more about Jian Yufei now than he does about me! He will never love me wholeheartedly again¡­¡± ¡°He will, you need to have confidence in yourself and also believe in Brother Ruan! The rtionship that you have had with Brother Ruan for over a decade, Jian Yufei can¡¯tpare.¡± Yan Yue kept shaking her head, clutching Xu Man¡¯s arm, she said bitterly, ¡°It would be nice if Jian Yufei didn¡¯t exist, if she wasn¡¯t present, only I would remain in Ling¡¯s heart! Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Xu Man¡¯s heart skipped a beat, although she also wished Jian Yufei was dead. But when ites to actuallymitting murder, she felt somewhat uneasy. Yan Yue gripped her arm, her sharp nails pricking her arm, snapping Xu Man back to reality. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, if she wasn¡¯t around, you would be the only one in Brother Ruan¡¯s heart!¡± Yan Yue let go of her, and startedughing hysterically, ¡°Alright then, I will wait for her tomit suicide. Doesn¡¯t she suffer from depression? Isn¡¯t she constantly thinking of jumping off a building and killing herself? I will wait for her to jump off a building then, wait for her suicide¡­¡± By the end, Yan Yue once again broke down in tears.
Xu Man had originally intended to exploit Jian Yufei¡¯s mental illness against her and was struck by a sudden realisation after Yan Yue¡¯s reminder. Yes, Jian Yufei was sick to begin with, no one would suspect if shemitted suicide by jumping off a building. Why not make use of this and let her die? ¡°Yueyue, do you know where Brother Ruan and Jian Yufei are in D City?¡± Xu Man asked anxiously. Drunk, Yan Yue copsed onto her, slurring, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I asked you where is Brother Ruan staying in D City?¡± Yan Yue racked her brains and answered her in bits and pieces, ¡°They are at¡­¡± ******* When Jian Yufei woke up, the first thing she noticed was that she was in a strange room. She was stunned for a moment, unustomed to the unfamiliar surroundings. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t sleep in the same room as herst night. He wanted to, but she didn¡¯t agree. Jian Yufei got dressed, freshened up, and then stepped out of the room. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling was just walking in with breakfast. He was dressed casually, wearing flip flops. Jian Yufei knew that he didn¡¯t buy the breakfast himself, somebody else had bought it and brought it to them. ¡°Come and eat something.¡± He immediately spotted her on the stairs, Jian Yufei came down, Ruan Tianling set up the breakfast, most of it was what she liked. She sat down at the table and took a bite out of a small bun. Ruan Tianling sat across from her, cing a cup of soy milk with a straw in front of her, ¡°I have to go deal with some thingster, do you want toe with me?¡± ¡°No, I n to take a walk around here.¡± The environment here was really nice, she could go out for a walk. Ruan Tianling nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t stray too far. I¡¯ll bring lunch back at noon. I¡¯ll take you around in the afternoon, there are some nice ces here.¡±
Jian Yufei lowered her head to drink her soy milk, remaining silent. Ruan Tianling nced at her with his deep-set eyes and quietly started eating. He ate quickly and once he was done, he didn¡¯t leave. He just sat there, watching her eat. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Jian Yufei raised her head slightly.
Chapter 386: 386: Must Marry Me_1 Chapter 386: Must Marry Me_1 Ruan Tianling did not answer her question, instead leaning in close to her seriously saying, ¡°After this trip, I will break off my engagement with Yan Yue, and we will register to get remarried.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but choke a bit. She swallowed her food, her face maintaining a calm exterior. ¡°Whatever you and she do is none of my business.¡± ¡°When I say I want to remarry you, how is that not rted to you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t remarry you. Also, remember this, I have nothing to do with you, nor will there ever be a chance of anything.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened, but Jian Yufei didn¡¯t seem afraid in the slightest. ¡°I know, you¡¯re still upset about me divorcing you and marrying Yan Yue, right? Now I won¡¯t marry her. For the sake of our child¡­¡± Jian Yufei coldly interrupted him, ¡°Your memory is too short. It was not you who wanted a divorce, but me who wanted one from you. And also, my child doesn¡¯t need such a big sacrifice from you. Neither I nor the child have the good fortune to enjoy it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned ashen, Yufei¡¯s words were more disheartening than a p in the face. ¡°Do I disgust you so much?!¡± he asked in a heavy tone.
¡°Now that you know, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°¡­ regardless of the disgust, you must marry me!¡± Ruan Tianling retorted fiercely. Jian Yufei disregarded his words, got up, and went to the kitchen to wash her hands. By the time she came out, Ruan Tianling had already left. In the air, there seemed to be traces of his icy breath left behind. She had no feelings about his change of attitude and his words. Why he changed, she also had no interest in knowing. To her, Ruan Tianling was the person she detested and loathed the most. Jian Yufei cleaned up the food on the table, then went upstairs to change clothes, nning to go out for a walk. Just as she changed clothes and came downstairs, she heard the doorbell ring. Had Ruan Tianlinge back? Jian Yufei walked to the door, peered out of the peephole, and surprisingly, it was two police officers in uniform. She didn¡¯t understand why the police woulde here, but she still opened the door. ¡°Can I help you with anything?¡± she asked. One of the taller police officers asked her, ¡°Are you Miss Jian Yufei?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Can wee in to talk? We have a case that needs your cooperation.¡± Jian Yufei felt confused and a bit anxious. ¡°What case?¡± ¡°Regarding an incident a while ago, someone reported to our police station that you drugged Ruan Tianling. They imed that you almost caused him to die of an overdose in a hotel in H City on February 23rd this year. Is there any truth to this?¡±
Jian Yufei turned pale instantly. Her first reaction: who reported it to the police station? Ruan Tianling? Why would he do this?
A thought quickly shed through Jian Yufei¡¯s mind: he did this to pressure her to agree to remarry, didn¡¯t he? Huh, it wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t used the same tactic before. Hadn¡¯t he framed her stepfather and arrested him in order to force her to return to his side, insisting she doesn¡¯t run away? Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re truly despicable and shameless! However, she wouldn¡¯t evade the mistakes she had made, she would ept the punishment, and she would not beg him for mercy to avoid jail. Jian Yufei¡¯s mind was in chaos, she didn¡¯t have the mental space to think about anything else. ¡°Do I need to go with you right now?¡± she asked. Chapter 387: 387: Jian Yufei is in Danger!_1 Chapter 387: Jian Yufei is in Danger!_1 ¡°Do I have to go with you now?¡± she asked. ¡°We have a few questions for you first,¡± said the taller police officer. Jian Yufei stepped aside, indifferently saying, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± As the two policemen entered and scanned the surroundings, the shorter one asked her, ¡°Are you alone?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with them. She walked ahead, aware that they closed the door behind them. There was also an odd tension in the air. She turned around and saw the two policemen looking at her with a menacing gaze. ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei backed away, realizing that they weren¡¯t police officers at all! She raced for the kitchen, intending to lock it behind her before calling Ruan Tianling for help! In her haste, she pulled out her phone.
But before she could even take two steps, her hair was abruptly yanked from behind! ¡°Ah¡ªhelp me, someone¡­ help¡­.¡± she whimpered. Jian Yufei¡¯s mouth was covered from behind. She struggled fiercely, but her attacker was clearly an experienced criminal, ridiculously strong and brutally violent. They dragged her upstairs. Jian Yufei¡¯s phone fell to the ground. As she was dragged up the stairs, she held on to the railing tightly. One of the criminals tried to pry her hand away, nearly snapping her fingers in the process. Just as Ruan Tianling¡¯s car hadn¡¯t reached its destination, he received a text message. The message was short and concise. [Jian Yufei is in danger!] Those words made Ruan Tianling¡¯s whole body shudder! He immediately changed direction, dialed Jian Yufei¡¯s number. The phone, abandoned in the living room, went unanswered. The sense of dread grew stronger inside him. Ruan Tianling mmed on the elerator, heading back as fast as possible¡ª At this point, Jian Yufei was terrified, her legs kicking futilely on the wooden staircase. She thought of the baby in her stomach, and then a scene from her past life of falling to her death. Could it be that history was repeating itself? Would she and her child still be unable to escape the fate of death? No, she couldn¡¯t die, she couldn¡¯t die again! Jian Yufei forced herself to calm down. As they turned onto the staircasending, she bit one of the criminals hard on the hand. Seizing the opportunity when he withdrew his hand in pain, she grabbed a vase from a nearby flower stand and smashed it mercilessly on the nearest thug¡¯s head. The vase shattered, and Jian Yufei immediately bolted downstairs. ¡°Mother¡­fucker!¡± Swore the injured thug, in an embarrassed rage.
¡°Don¡¯t let her get away, after her!¡± They swiftly bolted after her. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t dare to stop. Her goal was to escape from the vi as that would maximize her chances of getting help. But just as she reached the living room, she was caught again. This time, they gave her no chance to resist: one held her upper body, the other held her legs, and they carried her up towards the rooftop.
This was a two-story vi, with high ceilings. Standing on the roof, the wind kept blowing fiercely. Jian Yufei was brought to the edge of the railing. She could see the small garden below, surrounded by a fence. She wondered, did they n to toss her from the rooftop? If she fell, she would surely die! If she truly fell to her death, the fate would be shockingly simr to that of her previous life. However, this time, her murderer wasn¡¯t Ruan Tianling¡­. Tears welled up in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. Whimpering, she looked at the tall thug, pleadingly. The thug hesitated for a moment, gesturing to the shorter one to remove the gag from her mouth, asked, ¡°Do you have anyst words?¡± Chapter 388: 388: No One Can Get Away Unscathed_1 Chapter 388: No One Can Get Away Unscathed_1 ¡°I just want to know, who¡¯s trying to kill me?¡± Even if I have to die, I¡¯d like to know why. ¡°We don¡¯t know! Someone paid us to kill you, we¡¯re just doing a job. Once you¡¯re dead, you¡¯d better me them, don¡¯t me us!¡± The tall thug signaled his partner, and the two lifted up Jian Yufei, nning to throw her off the building to create the false impression that she hadmitted suicide. Jian Yufei broke free with one hand and gripped onto the railing tightly, refusing to let go. ¡°Damn it, let go!¡± The thug twisted her hand, not daring to exert too much strength for fear of leaving marks. Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t let go, knowing that if she did, she really would die. Perhaps people can tap into infinite strength just before death, no matter how much they tried to pull her off, Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t let go. The shorter thug eventually lost his patience, not caring anymore. He fiercely grabbed her hair and pped her across the face, ¡°You damn woman, let go!¡± Another p hit Jian Yufei¡¯s ear, almost deafening her.
They kept hitting and pulling at her, but she wouldn¡¯t let go. The tall thug gripped her shoulder, his eyes revealing a brutal determination. He decided to knock her unconscious, then she would surely release her grip. He lifted his hand high, and just as he was about to strike, a figure suddenly rushed forward. Ruan Tianling who rushed back saw Jian Yufei on the brink of death, her face covered in blood. His blood rushed to his brain like a surge. His eyes were filled with a cold, lethal re, like a frenzied beast, he quickly pounced. The thugs didn¡¯t expect him to return suddenly. Since they¡¯d been caught, they decided to go all out and deal with both of them! They figured they had the advantage with two against one, and they were pretty handy with their fists and feet, dealing with Ruan Tianling alone wouldn¡¯t be an issue. But as soon as they got close to him, he swiftly knocked each of them down with a punch each. The tall thug got up and attempted to charge again, but Ruan Tianling kicked him in the chest. The tall man knelt on the ground, feeling as though his ribs had broken! The short one suddenly grabbed Ruan Tianling from behind, his eyes full of grisly determination. Ruan Tianling firmly grabbed his wrist, threw him over his shoulder, and the short man fell to the ground in a spread-eagle position. Ruan Tianling¡¯s foot pressed against his wrist and he asked in a cold, menacing voice, ¡°Did this hand touch her?¡± Before the short one could answer, he pressed down hard, the man screamed in agony, his wrist broken! The tall thug wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, charged at him again, hisrge fist aiming for Ruan Tianling¡¯s temple. But he grabbed his wrist in a sh, twisted it, and with a crisp sound the tall man¡¯s elbow joint was broken, his arm twisted at an angle, dangling limply. The two finally realized how formidable he was and pondered escape. Ruan Tianling smirked bloodthirstily, wanting to escape wouldn¡¯t be that easy. Since they were here, no one was leaving in one piece! Jian Yufei leaned against the railing, kneeling on the ground, her nose and mouth oozing with blood. Her vision started turning ck, the sun above her head piercing her eyes, making her feel like she could faint at any moment.
She clenched her teeth tightly, not allowing herself to pass out. The two men were not dealt with yet, she couldn¡¯t afford to be negligent. Jian Yufei weakly lifted her hand to wipe the sweat sliding into her eyes, then she noticed Ruan Tianling ferociously dealing with the two men. Chapter 389: 389 Very Heartbroken, Very Angry_1 Chapter 389: Chapter 389 Very Heartbroken, Very Angry_1 Their screams of terror echoed incessantly, asionally punctuated by the sound of bones shattering. Jian Yufei watched in a daze as Ruan Tianling, his expression icy and heartless, became like an Asura from Hell, inducing fear and trembling in others. But at this moment, she found she was not afraid of him, and did not find him terrifying at all. Jian Yufei stared until she could no longer maintain her upright stance, copsing to the ground. Ruan Tianling turned his head to see her faint and didn¡¯t rush to deal with the two men. He walked swiftly over to Jian Yufei, took off his suit jacket and draped it over her, then carefully picked her up. From what he could tell, the most serious of her injuries was on her face. The rest of her body didn¡¯t show many injuries, and her condition wasn¡¯t life-threatening. But he was still heartbroken ¨C and furious! This was his woman, carrying his child. She belonged to him and nobody was allowed toy a finger on her! Yet, now she was severely injured. He wished he could kill those two men!
Carrying Jian Yufei, Ruan Tianling turned around and red at the two men lying breathlessly on the ground, a cold murderous intent flickering in his eyes. The two men trembled from head to toe, pleading and begging for mercy until they wet their pants. Ruan Tianling gave a cold snort, holding Jian Yufei as he left the scene,pletely ignoring the two men. He wasn¡¯t afraid of them escaping. In fact, almost all their bones were broken. They couldn¡¯t move, let alone escape the vi. Ruan Tianling went downstairs, made a call to arrange for someone to handle the two men on the rooftop, then rushed to the hospital with Yufei. From start to finish, he remainedposed, but his lips were tightly pressed and his body tense, his eyes filled with a deep and eerie darkness. Upon their swift arrival at the hospital, doctors immediately attended to Jian Yufei. Like an imposing iron tower, Ruan Tianling stood by her side. Under his watchful gaze, the doctors took great care in treating Jian Yufei¡¯s wounds and conducting a series of checks¡­ ********** In her dreams, Jian Yufei felt an unbearable agony throughout her body. She dreamed that two fake cops were trying to throw her off the rooftop. Looking at the terrifying height, fear gripped her heart. Frightened to the point of breathlessness, her body grew stiff as a stone. The malefactors cackled maliciously, then without hesitation, they pushed her off¡­ ¡°No, help me, help ¡ª ¡± Jian Yufei woke up with a scream, her eyes wide-opened, she looked around in disarray. ¡°Had a nightmare?¡± Ruan Tianling bent down to wipe the sweat off her forehead with a tissue. Jian Yufei¡¯s vision was slightly blurred, her cheeks ached so badly they must¡¯ve been horribly swollen. She wanted to reach out and touch her face, but her fingers were in pain, weak and futile. ¡°The child?¡± she asked him, her voice blurry due to her swollen cheeks.
¡°The child is fine. We got to you in time,¡± Ruan Tianling replied, pressing his lips together, as he swallowed slightly. She had been attacked twice. Both times when she woke up, the first thing she asked about was the child. The child was her first concern, not her own well-being. Ruan Tianling was moved but also pained to see this.
In truth, he wished she would value herself more before worrying about the unborn child. Jian Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the child was alright. ¡°Those two men¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been apprehended. Don¡¯t worry, no one will hurt you again,¡± Ruan Tianling assured her. Allowing her to end up in danger twice was already a major failure on his part; he wouldn¡¯t allow her to be endangered again. Chapter 390: 390 Not Ugly At All_1 Chapter 390: Chapter 390 Not Ugly At All_1 He had already failed her twice by putting her in danger, vowing to never let her face danger again. He would use all he had to protect her and prevent her from being hurt again. Jian Yufei nodded, finally able topletely rx. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± She asked btedly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened. Had he arrived a momentter, she could¡¯ve died! The mere thought of this made his heart clench in pain, as if someone was squeezing it ruthlessly. He touched her forehead and gazed at her swollen, distorted face. He didn¡¯t find her ugly at all. Instead, he felt a deep sense of heartache¡­ devastated, utterly devastated¡­ ¡°What¡¯s actually wrong with me?¡± Jian Yufei grew a little uneasy when he didn¡¯t reply. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling kissed her lips¡ª
His movement was gentle and attentive, like a tender lover kissing his beloved. Jian Yufei was stunned for a few seconds. A thought unexpectedly crossed her mind: was it possible that he had fallen for her¡­ ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She let out a soft hum and furrowed her brows, causing Ruan Tianling to quickly release her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where does it hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, but what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Ruan Tianling sighed in relief, ¡°You¡¯re okay, but the injuries on your face are quite severe.¡± Even without looking, Jian Yufei knew how dreadful her face must look. Her cheeks were so swollen that she could see the inmed areas from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Am I ugly?¡± She asked him. She thought to herself, how could he bear to kiss her when she was this ugly? Wasn¡¯t it disgusting? However, Ruan Tianling answered her seriously: ¡°Not at all ugly!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei thought that Ruan Tianling must be out of his mind. She was clearly hideous but he imed she wasn¡¯t. All the women he had been with were stunning beauties. He would always dismiss anyone who was slightly unattractive. With the way she looked now, wouldn¡¯t it be enough to make him want to vomit? She really couldn¡¯t understand why he not only looked at her but even kissed her like this. ¡°Are you very concerned about your face?¡± Ruan Tianling seemed to misunderstand her, ¡°It looks severe now, but it will subside in a few days. It won¡¯t even leave any scars, I promise.¡± The sound of his voice was soft and soothing. She never expected him to console her. Jian Yufei¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed. She didn¡¯t need his kindness.
There would never be a chance for the two of them. Even if he fell deeply in love with her and his attitude towards her made aplete 180 degrees, she would not be moved or care. Jian Yufei closed her eyes wearied, said lightly: ¡°I want to sleep a bit more.¡± ¡°Then sleep, I am here next to you. I won¡¯t leave.¡± What he said fell on deaf ears as she quickly fell asleep again under the effect of the drugs.
As Ruan Tianling looked at her swollen cheek, a murderous gaze slowly filled his eyes. He kissed her lips gently, then got up and walked to the balcony to make a call. ¡°Got any information?¡± ¡°Young Master, they only said that someone paid them to impersonate the police to get close to Miss Jian and push her off the roof, creating the illusion of suicide. As for the rest, they know nothing. They didn¡¯t get a clear view of what the person looked like, besides that it was a woman.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand, resting on the railing, tightened involuntarily. Different assumptions shed through his mind. Did the perpetrator know about Jian Yufei¡¯s depression? Moreover, they seemed to be well aware of her condition, otherwise they would not have plotted to make it look like she hadmitted suicide by jumping off a building. ** Chapter 391: 391: Did You Really Do It?_1 Chapter 391: Did You Really Do It?_1 They knew her condition, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have been able to create a scenario where she appeared to have killed herself by jumping from a window. Besides, they had tracked my movements closely. Their target was not me, but Jian Yufei, so they must havee for her. The perpetrator was a female¡­ Ruan Tianling thought of a possibility, but he hesitated to fully believe it. Yet all signs pointed to this person as the most suspicious. ¡°Did you manage to find out anything else?¡± He asked again. A subordinate responded from the other end, ¡°They also mentioned that the perpetrator knew about Miss Jian drugging you. They used this information to meet Miss Jian, making her believe that the police were out to arrest her, which lowered her guard.¡± A sense of gloom filled Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. Among those who knew about Jian Yufei drugging him, there was only her and me! And Yan Yue! ¡°Keep them under your watch, don¡¯t let them die!¡± After saying this, he hung up, angered to the point of wanting to smash his phone.
Yueyue, did you really do this?! Is it really you?! ********* A City, Yan Family vi. Yan Yue stood at the window of her bedroom, looking out at the incessant drizzle, a cold smirk curling up the corner of her lips. Jian Yufei, at this point, you¡¯ve probably gone to Hell to meet King Yama. Thought you could steal Ling from my side? Let me tell you, that will never happen! ¡°Knock, knock, knock -¡± At this moment, there were knocks on the door. ¡°Yueyue, you in there? I¡¯ming in.¡± Xu Man¡¯s voice came from outside. Yan Yue slightly lowered her eyes, walked over and opened the door, ¡°What brings you here? What do you need from me?¡± Xu Man entered and shut the door, then led her to sit by the edge of her bed with a serious look on her face, ¡°Yueyue, I need to confess something to you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Yan Yue asked with a smile. Xu Man took her hand and said quietly, ¡°I had someone take out Jian Yufei!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Shh, keep it down!¡± Xu Man quickly covered her mouth, ¡°You can¡¯t to tell anyone, or I¡¯ll be done for!¡± Yan Yue furrowed her brows, pulling away Xu Man¡¯s hand, she anxiously said, ¡°Manman, are you joking with me? Murder is a crime, you know. It¡¯s punishable by death.¡± Xu Man nodded, ¡°I know. But no one will suspect me.¡± Right then, she spoke about her n to hire assassins tomit murder.
¡°Yueyue, isn¡¯t my n foolproof? Jian Yufei was suffering from depression, she would have killed herself by jumping off a building anyway. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Xu Man spread her hands out, wearing an innocent smile. Yan Yue mmed her hand down on the palm of Xu Man, speaking helplessly, ¡°Manman, I know you did this for my sake. But this is far too risky and illegal. If anything happens to you, won¡¯t that leave me feeling guilty?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about, they won¡¯t trace it back to me. But if something does happen to me, you must help me.¡± She expressed a tinge of uneasiness and fear. Yan Yue frowned in distress, ¡°You should know, my father is the deputy mayor. Even if I plead on your behalf, he can¡¯t do too much or he won¡¯t be able to protect himself. I can only appeal to Ling, only he has the power to help you.¡±
Xu Man¡¯s face lit up, ¡°Ruan is most in love with you, if you ask for his help, he will definitely agree.¡± While they were talking, Xu Man¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She was carrying two phones, one of which was specifically used tomunicate with the two killers. Chapter 392: 392: I Said You Should Drink It_1 Chapter 392: I Said You Should Drink It_1 Seeing the calle in, Xu Man answered uneasily, deliberately lowering her voice to ask, ¡°What is it? Didn¡¯t I say not to call me in the future?¡± ¡°Miss, the target has been taken care of cleanly. But we think the money was too little, could you give us a little more?¡± ¡°I have given you plenty already, don¡¯t be so greedy!¡± ¡°We helped you take a life, two million isn¡¯t enough. We demand at least two million more, otherwise¡­¡± Xu Man asked gloomily, ¡°What do you n to do?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll let the public know that this was a conspiracy, not a simple case of suicide!¡± Xu Man had dealt with all kinds of people. She wasn¡¯t intimidated by the duo, she cracked a cold smile and said, ¡°Be smart about this. If the cat gets out of the bag, the police will catch you guys first. As for me, do you know what I look like? You have no idea who I am, so stop trying to threaten me!¡± ¡°Our conversation has been recorded. The police can find you by your voice.¡± ¡°How na?ve!¡± Xu Manughed coldly again, ¡°My phone has a voice changer installed, the voice you hear is not mine at all!¡±
Having said that, Xu Man hung up, switched off her phone, deciding to destroy itter. Meanwhile, in a vi in the outskirts of D City, Ruan Tianling¡¯s people had determined Xu Man¡¯s location based on the signal from her phone. That ce was the Yan family¡¯s vi! All the evidence pointed to Yan Yue as the culprit behind it all. Ruan Tianling still didn¡¯t want to believe that Yan Yue was the killer, but with all the evidenceid out in front of him, how could he exin it? *************** Jian Yufei had been lying in bed for three days. The swelling on her face had reduced, but it still borerge patches of bruises, looking even more shockingly tragic. Ruan Tianling found a new ce to stay, bringing her out from the hospital to this new location for healing. He also found a reliable housekeeper to take care of her, nning to take her back to A City once her injuries healed. Jian Yufei arrived at this new ce, not interested in observing her surroundings, just lying on the bed tiredly. Ruan Tianling was on the phone constantly during these days. She knew he was investigating who was behind the attack. But it had been several days, and it seemed like there had been no progress at all. Ruan Tianling entered the room with a cup of milk, only to see her quietly staring out the window. He was worried her mind was running wild, aggravating her depression. He sat down next to her, put the milk down, and propped her body up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will hurt you again.¡± Jian Yufei leaned against the headboard, looking at him calmly, ¡°Have you found out who wants to kill me?¡± ¡°No.¡± His eyes didn¡¯t avoid her probing gaze, but she couldn¡¯t read anything from his expression. ¡°I bet it was Yan Yue who did it. What do you think?¡± Jian Yufei asked lightly.
Ruan Tianling picked up the milk and handed it to her, ¡°Drink this.¡± ¡°I said, it must be Yan Yue who did it. What do you think?¡± She did not reach for the milk, instead, asking him again. ¡°I said, drink this.¡± ¡°I asked you first.¡± Jian Yufei shed with him, the more he evaded the question, the more she suspected he was hiding something.
Chapter 393: 393: No Need to Hide, Youre Not Ugly_1 Chapter 393: No Need to Hide, You¡¯re Not Ugly_1 Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t get angry and spoke softly, ¡°Be good, finish your milk.¡± ¡°Answer my question first, who do you think is trying to kill me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still investigating that matter and haven¡¯t identified the murderer yet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying! The murderer is Yan Yue. Who else would want me dead? She sent someone to kidnap mest time, and this time she¡¯s trying to kill me. Ruan Tianling, you two will kill me sooner orter!¡± Yufei said indignantly. How could she possibly calm down when someone was trying to kill her? She desperately wanted to catch the real murderer, to make them go to prison, to pay for their sins! ¡°I¡¯m not trying to kill you. Fine, when the identity of the killer is confirmed, I will exin everything to you, but for now, just drink your milk.¡± Ruan Tianling brought the milk to her lips, but Yufei swatted his hand away, spilling the milk all over the floor. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned grim, he red at her, his voice dark: ¡°Stop behaving unreasonably!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s being unreasonable! You clearly know who the murderer is, but you¡¯re deliberately hiding it. What are you really up to? Ruan Tianling, I know you¡¯ll cover for Yan Yue, but I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t let me find evidence, or I swear I won¡¯t let her off.¡±
Ruan Tianling clenched the cup in his hand, his lips tightly pressed into a straight line. He abruptly stood up and left, but not before instructing a servant to bring another cup of milk. ******* Xu Man had been waiting for several days, but there was still no news of anyone jumping off a building in D City. She wanted to contact those two thugs to confirm the situation, but she was afraid of revealing herself and being threatened by them. After several uneasy days at home, she finally figured it out. Regardless of whether Yufei was dead or not, nobody would suspect her as long as she kept a low profile. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t panic and give herself away. Yufei¡¯s health had improved substantially. Apart from the fading bruise on her face, she was pretty much okay now. They were set to return to A City today, her luggage had been packed, and they would be heading to the airport shortly. Standing in front of the mirror, Yufei let down her hair, put on a hat, sunsses and a face mask. After making sure her face was concealed, she headed downstairs. Just as Ruan Tianling came up to find her, he couldn¡¯t help butugh at her appearance, ¡°What¡¯s all this for? One would think you¡¯re a big superstar on a tour.¡± Yufei didn¡¯t respond to him. As she walked by him, he grabbed her wrist. He pulled off her mask and sunsses, looked at the light bruise on her cheek, his gaze was deep, ¡°You don¡¯t need to cover it up. You¡¯re not ugly.¡± Did he think she was covering up because she was embarrassed to be seen? Yufei collected her sunsses and mask, put them back on. ¡°I¡¯m not setting off with you today. I¡¯ll go to the airport first, youeter. We should act like strangers who don¡¯t know each other.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned slightly, Yufei looked at him and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t spread the news of my death yet, have you? So then, who do you think will freak out when they suddenly see me?¡± ¡°Who are you trying to test?¡± Ruan Tianling asked knowingly.
Yufei smiled faintly: ¡°You tell me? All those girls, I want to test them all. But the one I really want to test is Yan Yue.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look into this matter properly, there¡¯s no need for you to test them like this.¡± ¡°Are you feeling guilty or scared? Afraid that I¡¯ll find out the murderer is Yan Yue?¡± Yufei said mockingly, ¡°Even if I know it¡¯s her, what difference does it make? Without evidence, and you certainly won¡¯t give me any, I can¡¯t use her.¡±
Chapter 394: 394: I Found Out Who the Killer Is_1 Chapter 394: I Found Out Who the Killer Is_1 Yan Yue is the apple of his eye. For him, the act of her murdering another was not an issue at all. He would protect her, help her hide everything, so even if she found out, she couldn¡¯t really do anything to her. But even if she couldn¡¯t deal with Yan Yue, she still wished to know who the killer was, who herrgest enemy was. If she had the chance in the future, she would certainly strike back hard! Ruan Tianling took her hand, his low voice said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I said that we should leave separately!¡± ¡°We will talk about it when we get back to A City.¡± The airne took them back to A City. First, Jian Yufei took a cab and left, and then Ruan Tianling took a cab back to the Ruan Family mansion. As soon as they heard that he was back, Yan Yue and the others rushed over. Yan Yue, Xu Man, Liu Qianqian, they had all grown up together. They were, in everyone¡¯s eyes, the closest of sisters.
Every time they made an appearance, they would attract everyone¡¯s attention. All of them were beautiful and unique, elegant, cute, sweet, the epitome of every aspect of a woman¡¯s beauty. Every time people saw them, they would get a pleasant feeling. They seemed like fairy princesses, high above, untainted by the mortal world. Ruan Tianling was sitting at the bar in the living room, watching the three of theme in, suddenly losing that pleasant feeling. He lifted his ss of wine, took a heavy swig, his eyes dark, watching them. ¡°Tianling, you said that you would only be gone for a few days. Why did it take you so long toe back?¡± Yan Yue asked him worriedly. As his fianc¨¦e, she was the only one who had the right to question him. ¡°Something happened in D City, so I was dyed.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curved in a faint smile, but anyone could see that his mood was off, a heavy gloom was in his eyes. ¡°What happened?¡± asked Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling looked into her eyes, but he saw no guilt in them. ¡°Someone killed Jian Yufei¡± sourly said. Yan Yue¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying someone killed Jian Yufei¡­ but I found out who the killer was.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Yan Yue asked him, her beautiful eyes showing no guilt. Ruan Tianling was puzzled; could the mastermind behind the scenes really not be her? ¡°It was two men, but I haven¡¯t found them yet.¡± ¡°Why did they kill Jian Yufei?¡± Yan Yue asked again. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze swept to the other two women, they were also nervously looking at him, awaiting his answer.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ruan Tianling took another gulp of wine, he said indifferently to them, ¡°You all go back, leave me alone.¡± ¡°Tianling, are you very upset?¡± Yan Yue asked him sadly. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t answer, so Xu Man at the back was tugging at her clothes, her eyes flickering. ¡°Alright then, we will leave first. You should drink less, too much will harm your health.¡± ¡°¡­¡±
Seeing him not even look at her, Yan Yue was truly upset. He actually ignored her for Jian Yufei! What was so good about that slut, did he really fall in love with her? Probably not, he just couldn¡¯t bear it. If he was really in love, he wouldn¡¯t be like this. When she died years ago, he was dispirited for several years. Those who saw him said he seemed to have lost his soul; anyone who saw him was heartbroken. So inparison with Jian Yufei¡¯s death, her death was capable of making Ruan Tianling sadder. Chapter 395: 395 Is it her? _1 Chapter 395: Chapter 395 Is it her? _1 This was enough to prove that she was the one he loved. Now, he was just temporarily captivated by Yufei, but now that Yufei was dead, only she would remain in his heart. Thinking of Yufei¡¯s tragic death, Yan Yue couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips in a joyful smile. ¡°Ling, we¡¯re leaving now, I¡¯lle to find you tomorrow.¡± Yan Yue reluctantly left, while Xu Man couldn¡¯t wait to leave as soon as possible. As soon as they stepped out of the Ruan family mansion, she asked Liu Qianqian to go home first, and then pulled Yan Yue into her car. Gripping the steering wheel tightly, she wasn¡¯t sure whether she was scared or exuberantly excited: ¡°Yueyue, what Ruan said was true, right? Yufei is really dead!¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Yan Yue replied lightly. ¡°But Ruan found those two people. I hope he never finds them, so he won¡¯t trace it back to me.¡± ¡°He probably won¡¯t¡­¡±
¡°Yueyue, now that Yufei is dead, you can finally be with Ruan,¡± Xu Man said happily. Yan Yue opened the car door casually and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first, you should go home too. Be careful.¡± She closed the car door for Xu Man and walked towards her own car. She didn¡¯t care in the least whether Xu Man would be found out. What she cared about was Tianling¡¯s attitude towards her. She couldn¡¯t stand his cold indifference. They were supposed to be two people in love the most; he shouldn¡¯t be so indifferent to her. It shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­ ********* After everyone had left, Tianling finally slowly got up and nced sideways at the hidden camera installed in the cab. His eyes couldn¡¯t simultaneously observe their facial expressions, but with the camera on, every slight change in their emotions would be captured. Tianling removed the camera and yed it in the upstairs study. He waszily leaned back in a leather swivel chair, his fingers grazing his chin as he quietly watched the expressions of each person in the footage. ¡°Someone killed Yufei.¡± In the video, when he uttered this sentence, the faces of the three women all changed. Yan Yue was simply shocked, Xu Man was trying to actposed, and Liu Qianqian was also surprised, but had an indifferent attitude. ¡°I said someone killed Yufei¡­ but I found out who it was.¡± ¡°Who was it?¡± Tianling immediately paused the video, freezing the frame on Xu Man¡¯s face. At this moment, she looked panicked. So it was her?
Tianling had suspected it was Yan Yue, but all the evidence pointed too obviously to Yan Yue. Even if Yan Yue wanted to murder someone, she wouldn¡¯t leave so many ws. But indeed, only Yan Yue knew about Yufei drugging him, and neither he nor Yufei would have broadcasted it. The only exnation was that Yan Yue carelessly told someone else.
Her close friends were Xu Man and Liu Qianqian, so if she were to tell anyone, it would have been the two of them. Moreover, they both had ess to the Yan residence. But why was Xu Man answering a phone call at the Yan residence that day? Did Yan Yue know what she had done, or was Xu Man deliberately framing Yan Yue? Or was it a conspiracy designed by them together? And the anonymous text message, who sent it to him? The anonymous person must have known about the plot, or else they would not have alerted him in time for him to rush back to save Yufei. Who was this person? Tianling lowered his gaze, deep in thought. Chapter 396: 396 Drag You to Hell with Me_1 Chapter 396: Chapter 396 Drag You to Hell with Me_1 At night, Xu Man exited the bar, driving her car home. As she passed through a quiet, deserted road, she noticed all the lights along it were broken. It was envelopingly dark, a foreboding eeriness hanging in the air. While she drove listlessly, her mind kept dwelling on Jiang Yufei. She hoped this matter would pass soon; otherwise, living in this constant state of fear was unbearable. As these thoughts swirled in her head, she suddenly spotted a person d in white clothes lying in the road ahead. Despite Xu Man jolting the steering wheel, the car still drove over the person and even hit the roadside flowerbed, causing the front of the car to cave in. Xu Man, frightened to the point of turning pale, her eyes wide open. What should she do? She just killed someone! She had caused yet another death!
Xu Man gripped the steering wheel tightly, her whole body trembling. After a moment of hesitation, she decided to drive away immediately. No pedestrians were around, and no CCTV cameras; no one would know about the person she killed. Xu Man shakily tried to start the car, but it wouldn¡¯t budge. She reached for her phone to call for help when the sound of someone lightly tapping on her window echoed in her ears. Tap, tap, tap ¡ª- The sound was gentle but abrupt, causing her whole body to tense up, not daring to turn her head. Tap, tap, tap ¡ª- From the corner of her eye, Xu Man saw a person outside her window wearing white clothes. The person¡¯s long hair was pping around¡­it looked like a female ghost! Could it be the person she killed earlier who hade to get revenge? Xu Man screamed and then pleaded in a voice infused with fear, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to kill you. You were lying in the middle of the road! It¡¯s not my fault, I didn¡¯t mean to do it! Please don¡¯t take revenge on me, please don¡¯te after me!¡± ¡°Xu Man, look at me. It¡¯s me,¡± the person outside said suddenly. This voice sounded familiar¡­ Xu Man gingerly turned her head to find Jiang Yufei¡¯s face. She was smiling at her, but her eyes were cold, full of resentment. Xu Man¡¯s pupils dted in shock. This time, she was genuinely terrified! ¡°You¡­ you¡­ aren¡¯t you¡­already¡­¡± She raised a shaking finger towards Jiang Yufei, stuttering in fear. ¡°You killed me, Xu Man. You killed me,¡± Jiang Yufei said, a coldughter apanying her chilling voice. ¡°Your people pushed me off that building. I died so horribly.¡± ¡°No¡­ no¡­.¡± Xu Man was gasping for breath, her body drenched in sweat in just a short while. Unable to muster any words, she shook her head incessantly.
For the first time, she experienced genuine terror. Terror from deep within, her blood turning to ice, her muscles rigid with fear. Jiang Yufei leaned against the window, her eyes intensely trained on Xu Man. ¡°Why did you have me killed? You and I had no grudges, yet why did you treat me as such? Do you realize how horrible my death was?¡± ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ I wasn¡¯t¡­¡±
¡°Then who did it, if not you!¡± ¡°It was not me, it was not me!¡± Xu Man shook her head desperately, her eyes shut tight, hands pressed against her ears, sobbing as she yelled, ¡°It truly wasn¡¯t me. Leave me alone, it wasn¡¯t me! They killed you, not me!¡± ¡°But they were following your orders. You were the one who got me killed!¡± ¡°No¡­ It wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± Xu Man was now sobbing uncontrobly, her body shaking violently. Jiang Yufei outside responded with a derisiveugh. ¡°If you do not confess, I¡¯ll drag you with me to Hell!¡± Chapter 397: 397: Admitting She is the Real Culprit Behind the Scenes_1 Chapter 397: Admitting She is the Real Culprit Behind the Scenes_1 Outside, Jian Yufei coldlyughed, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I¡¯ll drag you to hell with me!¡± As soon as her words ended, Xu Man felt the car start to move. She jumped in fright, tears ceasing. She was too scared to cry. The car really was moving, rising bit by bit! ¡°Will you speak, yes or no? If you don¡¯t confess, I¡¯ll destroy you and the car together!¡± The threatening shout from outside made Xu Man shudder. She was trembling uncontrobly. ¡°I¡­I will tell, I will tell!¡± She couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. Whatever Jian Yufei wanted to know, she¡¯ll spill it! With a choked and trembling voice, Xu Man said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­I got you killed. I paid two guys to kill you¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to. I did it to help Yueyue win over Ruan Tianling. I swear I didn¡¯t mean it! Please, stop haunting me. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She continued to mumble apologies. After a long while, she noticed the car had stopped and descended back onto the ground. Did Jian Yufei leave? She lifted her head, nced out the window, and gasped.
Jian Yufei was still outside, but now there were more people. There was Ruan Tianling and some men she didn¡¯t recognize. Xu Man was dumbstruck, and then everything became clear. Jian Yufei was not dead. They scared her on purpose, just to make her admit that she was the real criminal behind everything. Fearless in her understanding, she angrily pushed open the car door and saw a human-like doll near the roadside. That was the ¡®person¡¯ she had just run over! Xu Man stood before them and yelled angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll sue you all! Sue you for setting me up, deliberately scaring me into confessing to the murder. I didn¡¯t do anything, and was forced to confess because of you. That wasn¡¯t true!¡± Ruan Tianling just coldlyughed, ¡°We just need your confession.¡± ¡°Brother Ruan, I didn¡¯t do it! I was frightened by Jian Yufei, feared death and confessed deliberately. Brother Ruan, you must believe me; I never did such a thing!¡± Having said that, she red at Jian Yufei and sharply yelled, ¡°Why did you frame me? I have no beef with you, why would you pin a murder on me?¡± Jian Yufei looked at her with an icy expression, she was still denying everything even now! ¡°Xu Man, I¡¯d like to ask you the same question. I have no quarrel with you, so why did you have me killed? What¡¯s even more astonishing is your ridiculous motive. You did all this to help Yan Yue get together with Ruan Tianling!¡± Jian Yufei was furious. She had risked her life for such a ludicrous reason. If she had really died, wouldn¡¯t her death be incredibly unjust? ¡°I said the killer is not me!¡± Xu Man shouted back defensively as if speaking louder would make it the truth. ¡°You think I¡¯m the murderer, where¡¯s your evidence? Show me your evidence!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already admitted it yourself, isn¡¯t this evidence enough?¡± Jian Yufei coldly stared at her. Xu Man burst into cynicalughter, ¡°What did I say? Even if I did confess, it was under duress, it¡¯s no different from forced confession. Do you think the police would arrest me over something like this? Jian Yufei, I didn¡¯t plot against you. Don¡¯t try to pin this on me!¡±
Xu Man had a smug look of invincibility on her face, seeming wildly triumphant. Chapter 398: 398: Wont Surrender_1 Chapter 398: Won¡¯t Surrender_1 Ruan Tianling pulled Jian Yufei behind him, worrying that the now somewhat irrational Xu Man might harm her. Only few knew that Jian Yufei was pregnant. If Xu Man were to identally push her, there was no telling if she¡¯d injure their unborn child. ¡°Ruan Brother, I didn¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll let today¡¯s scare slide for your sake and won¡¯t pursue it anymore. But, I want Jian Yufei to apologize to me. She frightened me so much; isn¡¯t it only fair she says sorry to me?¡± Xu Man said to him. Ruan Tianling looked at her indifferently, his eyes devoid of warmth. He gave a faint smirk and said coldly, ¡°Xu Man, if someone else did this, can you guess how I¡¯d deal with them?¡± Xu Man, with a guilty conscience, feignedposure, ¡°How am I supposed to know that?¡± ¡°I would treat them as they treated others.¡± Ruan Tianling said with a smirk, ¡°But I¡¯m willing to give you a chance. Turn yourself in; don¡¯t force my hand.¡± Xu Man went pale, ¡°Ruan Brother, you still don¡¯t believe me?!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, his eyes filled with icy contempt. ¡°Do you think I¡¯d say something without evidence? You paid 2 million to get information on Jian Yufei¡¯s condition from the psychiatrist Ma Qing.
You spent another 2 million on a hitman, aware of Jian Yufei¡¯s depression, hoping to stage her suicide by jumping off a building. Unfortunately for you, your men got caught and confessed everything! Now I have ample evidence; you are undoubtedly the mastermind. I want to know, did you do this alone or was there a conspiracy?¡± ¡°On the day the hitman contacted you, why were you at Yan Yue¡¯s house? Were the two of you in it together?!¡± His tone turned even icier as he asked thest question. Jian Yufei looked at him in surprise, unaware of all these things. Could Xu Man and Yan Yue have nned this together? ¡°It was you and Yan Yue, wasn¡¯t it?!¡± Jian Yufei immediately used Xu Man. ¡°I knew there was no way you¡¯d go after me for such a ridiculous reason; there is another perpetrator. Xu Man, are you willing to carry the me for Yan Yue? You decide whether to take this charge alone or with Yan Yue.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, don¡¯t falsely use Yueyue, she¡¯s the kindest woman in the world. You are so malicious; you¡¯re not even worthy to utter her name!¡± Xu Man retorted sharply as she trembled in fear. Everything Ruan Tianling said was true. If the police were to get involved, she would soon bear all the me for this crime. Now, her only option was to seek Yan Yue¡¯s help. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it! I won¡¯t admit to it and I won¡¯t turn myself in!¡± ¡°You¡¯re incorrigible!¡± Ruan Tianling snorted and didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on her anymore. He once thought Xu Man was just willful and a tad hot-tempered, not realizing that she was ruthless enough to hire a hitman. This woman disgusted him now. Ruan Tianling took Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, turned around, and left with her. His offer for Xu Man to turn herself in was his way of showing leniency. If she did turn herself in, thew would be more lenient and she wouldn¡¯t have to spend many years in jail. But, she was still denying it, unwilling to admit the truth till the very end. Chapter 399: 399: I Forgot to Take This Thing_1 Chapter 399: I Forgot to Take This Thing_1 If that¡¯s the case, he had no reason to show her any mercy. As soon as Ruan Tianling and his group started their car and left, Xu Man immediately pulled out her phone and called Yan Yue. ¡°Yueyue, what do I do? Brother Ruan knows that I am the one who orchestrated the murder! What should I do, Yueyue, please plead to him for me, only you can help me now.¡± With earphones in, Ruan Tianling also saw through the rearview mirror that Xu Man was on the phone. He scoffed and suddenly swung the steering wheel around, driving the car back. Seeing him return, Xu Man hastily ended the call, looking at them uneasily. The car came to a stop, and Ruan Tianling opened the door and got out. He casually strolled towards her, the car headlights casting his shadow out long and far. Looking at this perfect man, Xu Man suddenly realized, she actually liked him too. But he didn¡¯t like her; the one he liked was Yan Yue.
Yan Yue was the best woman in her eyes, and since she couldn¡¯t be with him, she would bless him and Yan Yue. She loved him for so many years, but he never found out she was right by his side. When everyone thought Yan Yue was dead, she thought she would continue to love Ruan Tianling and carry on Yan Yue¡¯s love too. She believed when Yan Yue was dead, he would notice her and choose her. But she never expected he would end up marrying Jian Yufei, and be with a woman that was nothingpared to her. She was filled with resentment, so she despised Jian Yufei, she really, really despised her. She hired a hitman to kill Jian Yufei, not just for Yan Yue, but also to vent her own spleen. But that woman was so lucky to still be alive, and her actions were about to be exposed. The closer Ruan Tianling approached, the more anxious Xu Man felt. Her fingers trembled as she held tightly to her phone and managed to force a smile at him. ¡°Brother Ruan, do you need something?¡± Ruan Tianling reached over to remove a small object that looked like a ma stuck to her car window, said casually, ¡°I forgot to take this.¡± Xu Man¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a newlyunched eavesdropping device. Its eavesdropping function is very powerful. It can clearly distinguish any sound within five meters, no matter how faint.¡± With a smile, Ruan Tianling exined, while Xu Man turned as pale as a ghost and felt weak all over. Ruan Tianling left with the eavesdropping device in hand. Xu Man wanted to rush up to beg him to let her go, but her pride was still there, it wouldn¡¯t allow her to plead. Besides, she believed things hadn¡¯t gone to thest step, she hadn¡¯t reached a point of desperation yet. Yan Yue would help her. With Yan Yue around, she would certainly be okay. Ruan Tianling got in the car, this time he really started the car and left. Jian Yufei sat in the passenger seat, silent. No words were exchanged during their entire journey back to the vi.
The car stopped in front of the vi, Jian Yufei got out and walked into the living room without looking back. Ruan Tianling followed in soon after, his deep gaze followed her, and when she went upstairs, he followed as well. Upon reaching her bedroom, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t go to freshen up, nor did she go to rest immediately. Instead, she took out her suitcase, opened her closet to take out her clothes, and began to pack things to leave.
Ruan Tianling¡¯s face fell instantly. He moved forward to grab her wrist and asked her in a deep voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Leaving here.¡± Jian Yufei broke free from his grip and continued packing. Chapter 400: 400 - I Wont Remarry You_1 Chapter 400: Chapter 400 ¨C I Won¡¯t Remarry You_1 The man grabbed her wrist again, ¡°Why on earth are you thinking about leaving?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to leave, it¡¯s all I think about every day, every moment.¡± Jian Yufei fiercely shook off his hand, lowered her gaze to gather her things, and said calmly. ¡°I have to leave today, and you should never try to find me in the future. After the child is born, I¡¯ll let you see him, but for now, please stay away from me.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly snatched the clothes from her hand, dropping them all on the ground, he grabbed her suitcase and tossed it into a corner. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving without my consent! Until the child is born, you¡¯re not allowed to ponder such thoughts!¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t get angry, she just looked at him with an emotionless gaze. ¡°Do you know the consequences of keeping me by your side? People will continually harm me, threaten my life. I don¡¯t want to die, can¡¯t you just let me go?¡± Ruan Tianling immediately promised her, ¡°No one will harm you any longer, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to protect you.¡± ¡°Huh, can you guarantee my safetypletely? Setting me free is the best protection you can offer me. As long as I stay with you, someone will always hurt me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle this matter to your satisfaction! Xu Man won¡¯t have another chance to harm you, nor will anyone else. You can stay here peacefully until our wedding. Once we¡¯re married, I¡¯ll take you to live in the old house, it will be safer there.¡±
Ruan Tianling kept talking, while Jian Yufei¡¯s eyebrows knitted tighter and tighter. ¡°I don¡¯t recall agreeing to remarry you. Didn¡¯t I tell you that I wouldn¡¯t remarry you?¡± Ruan Tianling nced at her stomach and dered domineeringly, ¡°Our child is on the way, what would you do if not marry me? Do you want my child to be fatherless, or get him a new dad?¡± Speaking till thest sentence, he stared at her maliciously and said: ¡°If that¡¯s really what you want, I¡¯ll cripple that man! Ensure he can never be a man again for the rest of his life!¡± Such a scary scheme. Jian Yufei frowned, she felt that she was utterly ipatible with Ruan Tianling. Regardless of her resentment towards him, just his domineering and obsessive character alone was something she could neither adapt to nor like. She had never noticed his bandit-like nature when he was previously dismissing her with disdain. The more she understood him now, the less she wanted to have anything to do with him. ¡°Do you know why Xu Man tried to harm me?¡± She asked him out of nowhere. ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei stared at him and sneered, ¡°Xu Man was right, she targeted me for Yan Yue.¡± ¡°In your heart, Yan Yue is the best woman, and in Xu Man¡¯s heart, Yan Yue is also the best woman. Yet, I don¡¯t trust her. My intuition tells me she¡¯s not as simple as she seems.¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, if I continue to stay with you, Yan Yue, who influenced Xu Man to target me once, can easily find a second Xu Man to continue targeting me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m ming Yan Yue unfairly, even if Xu Man hated me, she wouldn¡¯t n on killing me, it¡¯s simply not worth it.¡± ¡°However, when someone dupes her, considering her impulsive nature, she really could hurt me. I can foresee these things, I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned slightly sour. Indeed, he had thought about what she said, but those were merely conjectures, not facts¡­
Chapter 401: 401: I Want to Marry You Again_1 Chapter 401: I Want to Marry You Again_1 ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I won¡¯t let you get hurt again, you should believe me.¡± It seemed like he could only utter these words. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Jian Yufei retorted sarcastically. ¡°Because I¡¯m the father of your child, and I want to marry you again! I can¡¯t possibly hurt you, nor will I let anyone else do it!¡± Jian Yufei stared at him and asked, ¡°What if Yan Yue tries to hurt me?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let her hurt you!¡± ¡°What if she does hurt me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you I won¡¯t let her hurt you!¡± Ruan Tianling raised his voice, using this firm and loud statement tofort her, and at the same time, it was his ownfort. He wouldn¡¯t let such a thing happen. Although his love for Yan Yue has waned, he doesn¡¯t care anymore. But he still didn¡¯t want to see Yan Yue make mistakes, didn¡¯t want her ruined. Jian Yufei stopped pressing.
The answer was clear, Yan Yue was always in his heart. She wasn¡¯t jealous, nor did she want him to stop loving Yan Yue and love her. She only understood one thing, he would always care about Yan Yue. If Yan Yue really hurt her, Ruan Tianling would protect Yan Yue and wouldn¡¯t harm her. Jian Yufei was no fool, knowing full well that Yan Yue was a ticking time bomb, yet she continued to stay by Ruan Tianling¡¯s side, waiting for her to hurt herself. Moreover, even without Yan Yue¡¯s presence, she wouldn¡¯t stay by Ruan Tianling¡¯s side. She would never forget how she and her child died in her past life, nor would she forget his previous ruthlessness, the hurt and humiliation he caused her. Jian Yufei stared at Ruan Tianling, her eyes were cold, devoid of warmth. In fact, she stopped loving him a long time ago, didn¡¯t love him one bit. When a woman¡¯s heart has been shattered, broken into pieces, it can never return to its original state, back to the way it started. But he couldn¡¯t ept her scorn for him, his strong pride wouldn¡¯t allow what belonged to him to escape, to discard him. So his desire to conquer began to take effect, he wanted to conquer her, to make her his once again, to have her submit to him. Only then would he be satisfied, his pride would be stronger. Ruan Tianling, you will never realize you¡¯ve always been hurting me. In the past, you were indeed hurting me ruthlessly. Now, you¡¯re hurting me with your so-called desire to conquer. I don¡¯t want to be left scarred by you, ending up with nothing left. Although I no longer love now, I still have my dignity, the hope and courage to live on. If one day I have nothing left, what difference is there between me and a dead me. Jian Yufei withdrew her gaze, speaking with resolve, ¡°Regardless of what you say, I must leave here. Ruan Tianling, I am not yours, you have no right to imprison me.¡±
Having said that, she bent down to pick up her clothes from the floor, nning to leave no matter how he threatened her this time. Her and her child¡¯s lives had already been threatened once. She was almost thrown to her death, just like in her past life. She didn¡¯t want to experience that again. She had to leave, get as far away as possible, away from all harm.
Seeing her so determined to leave, not willing to choose to believe him, Ruan Tianling felt furious. Even upset¡­ Because not only did she not believe him, she also didn¡¯t want to stay by his side at all, bent on escaping from him. Did he repulse her that much, that she despised him to the point where she wanted to flee everyday? Chapter 402: 402: The Beast that Only Knows Plunder and Harm _1 Chapter 402: The Beast that Only Knows Plunder and Harm _1 Ruan Tianling was filled with fury, controlling himself to say in a quiet tone, ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time, stay here, you¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei continued to pick up her clothes from the ground, her determination unwavering. Ruan Tianling snatched the clothes from her hands, walked to the balcony, and threw them from the second floor! Then he returned, expressionless, and tossed all of her clothes out, even throwing her suitcase! Jian Yufei silently watched his childish behavior without saying a word. She thought to herself, let him throw away everything. She doesn¡¯t want any of it, she will just leave like this. Jian Yufei grabbed her bag and turned to leave. Ruan Tianling charged forward, snatched her bag, and scoffed at her. ¡°Starting today, I¡¯m going to have someone follow you around 24/7. You can go out and roam, but if you n on leaving, forget it!¡±
¡°Give me back my bag!¡± Jian Yufei reached out to snatch it back. Ruan Tianling held the bag high, while his other hand snaked around her waist. Jian Yufei¡¯s hand stretched from his waist to his back trying to reach the bag, but she couldn¡¯t get it. Howe his arms are so long! ¡°Let go of me and return the bag!¡± Jian Yufei was struggling and trying to snatch the bag at the same time. The bag had her ID card, household registration book, bank cards, passport, mobile phone and cash, etc. Without the bag, she would be stuck, unable to go anywhere. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯ve crossed the line! We are divorced, you have no right to my belongings, nor the right to restrict my freedom!¡± ¡°Of course I have the right!¡± ¡°Shameless, what right do you have!¡± Ruan Tianling tightened his hold on her slim waist, cocked his head towards her and stared into her eyes with his deep ck pupils. ¡°You bear my child within you. The child is mine, you cannot take my child away. Unless, you give me back my child.¡± ¡°Despicable and Shameless! The child is mine, not yours!¡± Jian Yufei red at him with hatred. She was utterly disgusted with his bandit behavior. ¡°The child is mine, without me, would you be able to have them?¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling!¡± Jian Yufei no longer wanted to argue with him, she said angrily, ¡°You hoodlum, if you don¡¯t return my things immediately, I¡¯ll call the police! You¡¯re restricting my freedom, I¡¯ll sue you for uwful detention!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t detain you.¡± Ruan Tianling said with pursed lips. ¡°Your behavior is no different from detention! Do you know, in my eyes, you are a beast who is unreasonable, domineering and violent, always seizing and hurting. People reason with each other, only beasts like you don¡¯t!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned cold instantly! He red at her intensely, gritting his teeth and nodding, ¡°Very well, you¡¯re right, I¡¯m unreasonable, just a monstrous beast that seizes and hurts!¡± He let go of the bag, took her chin in his hand, and his lips descended fiercely¡ª¡ª
***Omitted*** What a madman! Madman, Madman!!! Jian Yufei grabbed his hair, no longer caring about appearances, pulling it hard like a shrew. The harder she pulled Ruan Tianling¡¯s hair, the more forcefully he gnawed at her lips.
This was no kiss, it was abat of mutual affliction! However, his scalp was really in pain from her grip. Ruan Tianling had no choice but to let her go and tried to pry her hand away. Jian Yufei held onto his short hair tightly, even after he tried to pull her hand away twice, she didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Let go, or don¡¯t force me to continue my plundering!¡± Chapter 403: 403: Decided to Climb Down from the Balcony_1 Chapter 403: Decided to Climb Down from the Balcony_1 However, her grip on his scalp was so painful that Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t restrain himself from releasing her, stretching his hand to pull her fingers away. Jiang Yufei held onto his short hair tightly, and despite his attempts to shake her off, she wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Let go, don¡¯t force me to continue to plunder you!¡± Since she resorted to using the term ¡®plunder¡¯, he yed along and used it too. Deep down, Jiang Yufei was still very afraid of him. He had a knack for disregarding norms, and should he ever harm her, she would be the one to suffer. She released his hair, unwilling to push things to an extent beyond repair. However, the moment she released him, Ruan Tianling swiftly captured her hands again, twisted them behind her back with one hand and encircled her waist with the other, pulling her into another kiss. Jiang Yufei red at him, seething with rage. She had already let go, yet he continued to treat her this way!
What a liar, a shameless liar! However, this time, Ruan Tianling¡¯s grip was much gentler. Jiang Yufei could neither move her hands nor body, forced to passively endure¡ª ************* An agonizing ellipsis ************** Ruan Tianling slowly ended the kiss. He released her hands and held her body, cradling her in his arms. ¡°Tonight, I won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ll let you have some peace. Stop thinking about leaving. I won¡¯t allow you to leave. Rest well, leave the rest to me. In a couple of days, I¡¯ll rify everything. I won¡¯t let anyone who¡¯s hurt you off the hook.¡± Ruan Tianling released her a little, meeting Jiang Yufei¡¯s cool, resentful gaze. Unperturbed, he smiled confidently, nted a light peck on her lips, smoothed her hair, then picked up his briefcase and left the room. The door closed behind him, and Jiang Yufei heard the click of a lock. She hastily approached the door, and sure enough, it wouldn¡¯t open. Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice echoed from outside, ¡°I¡¯ll unlock the door tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t ponder on anything tonight, just have a good sleep.¡± How could she just sleep without a thought in the world! Jiang Yufei was so angry she felt like cursing, but more than anything, she felt helpless and heartbroken. Ruan Tianling, how could you be such a person¡­ Jiang Yufei leaned against the door, stunned for a moment, then decided to climb down from the balcony. He couldn¡¯t keep her trapped! As she walked towards the balcony, intending to estimate the height from the balcony to the ground, she noticed Ruan Tianling instructing a servant to tie a massive Tibetan Mastiff to a tree in the garden below. ¡°Woof¡ªwoof¡ª¡± The mastiff spotted Jiang Yufei on the balcony and growled threateningly at her. Ruan Tianling looked up at her, his lips curling into a smirk, ¡°Stay away from the balcony in the future. Pili is very aggressive. He barks and even pounces at everyone he sees, apart from me, ready to bite them to death.¡±
Jiang Yufei clenched her fists, her teeth gritted against her lower lip. She couldn¡¯t escape from the balcony now. Below was the ferocious Tibetan Mastiff. If she slid down from here, it would undoubtedly pounce on her and bite her to death. Pili¡¯s gaze collided with hers. Seeing its authority challenged, it bared its teeth and barked frenziedly at her again.
The iron chain around its neck nged as it struggled vigorously. Jiang Yufei felt that even the tree tied on the other end of the chain might be uprooted by Pili¡¯s fierce pulling. This dog was not only massive but also extremely ferocious. She had never seen such a terrifying animal. Even wolves were harmlesspared to it! Chapter 404: 404 - Dont Let Her Get Close To It_1 Chapter 404: Chapter 404 ¨C Don¡¯t Let Her Get Close To It_1 The iron chain around its neck made a loud nging noise as it struggled violently. Yufei felt that the tree it was tied to at the other end would be uprooted by its force. This dog was not only enormous in size, but also extremely ferocious. She had never seen such a terrifying creature before, wolves seemed harmless inparison! Only a lion could possibly rival it. Yufei was terrified by this beast, her legs giving way in terror. She quickly retreated to her room, copsing weakly onto the bed. Her heart was pounding uncontrobly, unable to calm down no matter what she did. Once she left, Pili stopped barking. Though the night was silent, Yufei¡¯s heart could not find peace. Tianling had actually used a dog to keep her from leaving. And not just any dog, but a ferocious Tibetan Mastiff. He was capable of doing such a thing¡­
Yufei didn¡¯t bother with her usual washing up. She gripped the nket tightly around her trembling body, curling up into a tight ball. Her eyes closed firmly shut, forcing herself to fall asleep. ¡°Young master, Pili is too ferocious, won¡¯t it scare Miss Yufei?¡± Tianling returned to the living room, Li Aunt asked him worriedly. ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t approach it, there will be no problem.¡± Tianling replied indifferently. ¡°But Miss Yufei is pregnant now. What if something bad happens because she gets frightened?¡± The man¡¯s eyes slightly condensed, ¡°Just be careful with her, don¡¯t let her get close to it.¡± Seeing that he insisted on not removing the dog, Aunt Li had no choice but to drop the matter. Actually, Tianling not only did this to prevent Yufei from escaping from the balcony but also to have the dog keep an eye on her so she wouldn¡¯t approach it. He didn¡¯t know if her depression had worsened, preventing him from having her supervised around the clock. What if she had a moment of despair and decided to jump off the building? That¡¯s why he used the dog to watch over her. Pili was ustomed to sleeping during the day and standing guard at night, making it the perfect creature to watch over Yufei for him. Besides, it was such a fierce-looking creature that everyone who saw it would be afraid. He saw it earlier; Yufei was scared of it too. Her fear was a good thing because that would prevent her from approaching the balcony. *********** The next morning, as soon as Tianling got up, he went to unlock Yufei¡¯s door. He pushed open the door to her room and saw her still sleeping. He didn¡¯t disturb her, gently closing the door and went downstairs for breakfast. As he was eating, his phone rang. It was a call from Yan Yue. Tianling put down his knife and fork, wiped his mouth leisurely, and then picked up the phone to answer. ¡°Ling, good morning.¡± Yan Yue greeted him cheerfully from the other end. Her mood seemed to be quite good.
¡°Hmm, good morning.¡± Tianling replied indifferently. Yan Yue¡¯s eyes squinted in a smile, ¡°Let me guess what you¡¯re doing ¨C you¡¯re having breakfast, right? You¡¯re ustomed to getting up at seven, eating at seven fifteen yet start work not until eight. Am I correct?¡± Tianling¡¯s lips curved slightly, ¡°You¡¯re right. I am having breakfast now.¡± ¡°Ling, Manman came to see mest night. Let¡¯s talk today.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± He had something to tell her too, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you upter.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After the call ended, Tianling instructed Aunt Li to take good care of Yufei, before he took off to meet Yan Yue in his car. When Yan Yue received his call, she quickly grabbed her little handbag and rushed out of the door. Tianling¡¯s luxurious sports car was parked right outside the Yan family¡¯s front door. He didn¡¯t step out of the car toe in, but instead waited for her inside his vehicle. Chapter 405: 405: My Slip of the Tongue_1 Chapter 405: My Slip of the Tongue_1 Today, Yan Yue was dressed in Chanel beige spring attire ¨C a figure-hugging dress, an elegant white jacket with pearl buttons, ck leggings, a pair of beige high heels, and carrying a matching Chanel handbag. Her long hair fluttered as she walked towards his car. She opened the car door and got in, instantly filling the cab with a faint fragrance from her perfume. Ruan Tianling turned his head to look at her as she suddenly leaned in, leaving a fragrant kiss on his face. ¡°That was a good morning kiss for you.¡± She smiled sweetly, looking beautiful with delicate features entuated by makeup. Ruan Tianling could sense her change. She had made an effort to dress up today, and she was unusually affectionate. Most likely, she was reminding him of their engagement. Thinking about it, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened. He started the car and left without saying a word. Yan Yue sat in the car with a smile and asked him sweetly, ¡°Where are we going now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the beach.¡± ¡°Great, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been to the beach.¡± Ruan Tianling drove her to the beach. Yan Yue opened the door and stepped out. The sea breeze yed with her luscious long hair, and her slender silhouette had be a beautiful sight by the beach.
Yan Yue was walking on the scattered stones when she spotted a beautiful blue shell. She picked it up,id it on her palm, and showed it to him, ¡°Isn¡¯t it pretty?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Ruan Tianling declined to take it, ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to discuss Xu Man with me?¡± Yan Yue naturally withdrew her hand, her smile fading. She tucked her wind-swept hair behind her ear and said in a grave tone. ¡°Manman came to mest night and told me that you found out she is the one behind the murder. Ling, I¡¯ve known what she did for a while now.¡± ¡°The day she admitted everything to me, she received a call from the assassin she hired while at my house, exining why she was taking a call at my ce. I was shocked to find out what she had done. More than that, I was heartbroken. I never thought Manman, who treated me so kindly, would stoop so low for me¡­ She regretted and was in so much pain then. She onlymitted such a grave mistake for my sake. She begged me not to tell anyone. Of course, I would not. She is my close friend. I do not wish to see her in trouble, so I kept you in the dark and did not tell you the truth.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her with a dark gaze, asked tonelessly, ¡°How did Xu Man know about Jian Yufei drugging me?¡± Yan Yue bit her lip, sorrowfully saying, ¡°I let it slip.¡± This did not surprise Ruan Tianling one bit. He had guessed that it was her who had leaked it. ¡°How did Xu Man know that Jian Yufei was seeing a psychotherapist?¡± ¡°I told her. The day I went to look for you at the vi, I found Ma Qing, the psychotherapist, treating Jian Yufei. Not only that, but I also told her about you taking Jian Yufei on a business trip, even down to where you were staying in D City,¡± Yan Yue confessed everything. Surprise shed across Ruan Tianling¡¯s face. Yan Yue gazed at him sorrowfully and forced a bitter smile. ¡°Perhaps you won¡¯t believe me, but I had nned toe with you on that trip. I was at the airport waiting for you, wanting to surprise you. But I saw you with Jian Yufei instead. It hurt me so much that you chose to bring Jian Yufei on the trip instead of me.¡±
Chapter 406: 406 - Not Considering Her Plea_1 Chapter 406: Chapter 406 ¨C Not Considering Her Plea_1 ¡°But I still followed you all to D City. I trailed behind you stealthily, wanting to see what you would do. Later, I saw you take her to a beautiful vi to live in. That was when I knew, I was no longer the most important person in your heart. I returned to A City that very day. I was very sad and upset. I asked Manman toe over and keep mepany. I confided in her, telling her everything.¡± At this point, Yan Yue paused. Her eyes reddened, and she could not help letting her tears flow. ¡°Tianling, if you want to me someone, me me. It¡¯s all my fault. If it were not for me, Manman would have not made a mistake. She did not want to see me upset, she was standing up for me, which led her to make a mistake. Yufei is still alive. Can you let Manman go, for my sake?¡± Yan Yue exined everything, putting everything into perspective. Ruan Tianling sighed in relief. It was best that she wasn¡¯t involved. However, he thought that the person who would have texted him would be her, but it seemed like it might not have been her after all. ¡°If Xu Man dared to do it, she should pay for her actions. Yueyue, I won¡¯t let this go. Xu Man must be punished. I can stand back in consideration of you, and let the courts decide. You should know that this is the greatest tolerance I can offer her.¡± Ruan Tianling said without any room for negotiation. He was determined to punish Xu Man.
He had made a promise to Jian Yufei that he would give her a satisfying exnation. ¡°Tianling, can I beg you, please let Manman go? She made a mistake because of me. Can¡¯t you really let her off for my sake?¡± ¡°My mind is made up, and no one can change it!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes widened in shock, not because of his coldness towards Xu Man. But because she could not believe he did not care about her plea. She knew Ruan Tianling well, knew he was not a lol impartial person, much less a good person. He did things ording to his own whims. As long as it was something he wanted to do, even if it vited thew, he would do it. When she was with him in the past, no matter what request she made, he would agree and try his best to satisfy her. Now all she was doing was pleading for Xu Man. It wasn¡¯t a big request, but he stoically refused. He refused her because of what? Wasn¡¯t it because he couldn¡¯t tolerate anyone hurting Jian Yufei, and couldn¡¯t forgive anyone who hurt Jian Yufei! In one sentence, in his heart, Jian Yufei¡¯s position had already far surpassed hers! ¡°Tianling, tell me the truth, do you not love me anymore?¡± Yan Yue asked with a pale face, trembling. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and he thought it was time to make everything clear with her¡­ Rumble¡ª¡ª Thunder suddenly roared in the sky, and spring rain quickly followed. Jian Yufei was standing at the entrance of the living room, holding onto the door frame. She nced over and saw the Tibetan Mastiff hidden in the doghouse. It was sound asleep at this moment and even the thunder from the sky didn¡¯t disturb it at all. Jian Yufei turned and walked into the living room, asking Mrs. Li, ¡°Where did that doge from?¡±
Mrs. Liughed, ¡°That¡¯s the Tibetan Mastiff that the young master adopted on his eighteenth birthday. Back then, it was just a tiny pup. Now, look how big it has grown. Miss Jian, it is quite vicious. You sould keep your distance from it, or it might scare you.¡± Jian Yufei frowned slightly, ¡°Tianling raised it? Why haven¡¯t I ever seen it before?¡± Chapter 407: 407 Lets Cancel the Engagement_1 Chapter 407: Chapter 407 Let¡¯s Cancel the Engagement_1 Aunt Li¡¯s eyes twinkled slightly, ¡°The young master has kept it for several years before sending it to a nearby neighbor to see to its care temporarily. As you know, the young master doesn¡¯t have time to take care of Pili. The neighbor likes it very much, so the young master gave it to him, and he asionally goes to see it.¡± Jian Yufei nodded in understanding. She picked up her water ss and casually asked, ¡°Aunt Li, I saw Pili lying motionless earlier. It didn¡¯t move even when the thunder roared. Is it sick?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s because Pili is ustomed to sleep during the day and stand guard at night. It¡¯s sleeping right now; that¡¯s why it¡¯s lying motionless.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jian Yufei nodded lightly, her gaze dropping to cover the emotions in her eyes. Boom¡ª¡ª The rain was getting heavier. This spring rain came just in time, washing away all the dust. The air in A City was revitalized, and the sky was washed clean. Yan Yue rushed into the house, soaking wet. The servant was startled when she saw her, ¡°Miss, why are youpletely soaked?¡± The servant stepped forward with a towel, intending to wipe her face. Yan Yue pushed her away, her expression very gloomy. ¡°Leave me alone!¡± She ignored everyone and ran upstairs directly.
Her heart was heavy and sorrowful at this moment. But she didn¡¯t have time to mourn her lost love. The first thing she did upon entering her bedroom was to strip off her wet clothes and take a warm bath. After a quick shower, she returned to her bedroom in a thick robe, dried her hair, then got under the nket and bundled herself up tightly. Once she didn¡¯t feel as cold, she took out her cell phone and dialed a number, ¡°Ken,e over and check me out. I got caught in the rain today.¡± The man on the other end of the phone immediately became worried, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, you must not catch a cold because of your condition. It can rpse at any time and your current¡­¡± ¡°I know, juste over now!¡± Yan Yue hung up the phone, sniffed, and finally felt a surge of tears. She stared at the ceiling with wide eyes, her thoughts drifting back to their time by the sea. ¡°Tianling, tell me the truth, do you not love me anymore?¡± She asked Ruan Tianling with deep sadness. Ruan Tianling looked at her silently and with deep apology, ¡°Yueyue, I don¡¯t know when my feelings changed. That feeling I once had, I can¡¯t seem to find anymore. Even though you are back in my life now, my feelings for you are slowly fading, no matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t love you like I did in the beginning.¡± Hearing this, Yan Yue would be a fool not to understand it all. Tears welled up in her eyes, these tears were real, genuine tears of heartache. ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore, have you fallen for Jian Yufei?¡± Regarding her question, Ruan Tianling avoided directly answering, ¡°Yueyue, let¡¯s cancel our engagement. I willpensate you, and we can remain friends in the future.¡± ¡°No! I will not cancel the engagement! I won¡¯t cancel even if it costs me my life! Tianling, I¡¯m the one you love, you are just temporarily confused. Soon you will find out that the person you love is still me!¡± ¡°I agree to you proposing the cancetion of the engagement, and I will announce to the public that I am the one who wronged you. Your reputation won¡¯t be harmed.¡± ¡°I said I won¡¯t cancel the engagement! Tianling, will you marry me? I will allow you to keep contact with Jian Yufei, I won¡¯t intervene in anything. I just want to be your wife, is that alright?¡± Chapter 408: 408 Chose Jian Yufei_1 Chapter 408: Chapter 408 Chose Jian Yufei_1 Ruan Tianling shook his head and said, ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m not going to lie to you. I have had thoughts simr to yours; I wanted to marry you and at the same time, keep seeing Jian Yufei. But when I saw you tried tomit suicide, I realized that my wishful thinking could hurt you. Neither you nor Yufei are frivolous women. If I were to keep both of you by my side, I would inevitably seriously harm one of you and could possibly ruin one of your lives. I can¡¯tpletely abandon my feelings for either of you, so after careful consideration, I decided to cancel our engagement.¡± Upon hearing his words, Yan Yue felt overwhelming regrets. She had attempted suicide as a desperate attempt to regain his love, but had no idea that Ruan Tianling¡¯s mindset was so different that he would think otherwise. If she hadn¡¯t pushed him, would he have beenpelled to choose between her and Yufei? Would they be discussing marriage now, and he would continue as is, not contemting cancelling their engagement? In any case, Ruan Tianling¡¯s thoughts struck her hard. Yan Yue seemed to lose her spirit, murmuring, ¡°So you chose Yufei over me. Tianling, in your heart, she has be more important than me¡­¡±
Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes shadowed over as he spoke, ¡°My feelings for Yufei are not what you think they are, but I can¡¯t go back to my initial feelings for you. Yueyue, we¡¯ve both changed over the years we were apart.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who has changed, I haven¡¯t!¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± Ruan Tianling responded indifferently to her. These three words made her unexpectedly uneasy. Then there was a long silence, after which she impulsively threw herself into his arms, tightly hugging him, saying nothing, just hold him tight. The sky started drizzling, and they both stood there motionless, quickly getting their clothes wet from the rain. In the downpour, she clung to him, still shivering from the cold. Ruan Tianling carried her to the car and drove her back to the Yan Mansion. Watching her walk into the house, he immediately left without lingering. Recalling all this, Yan Yue¡¯s face was already covered in tears. The servant knocked on the door from outside, ¡°Miss, there¡¯s a doctor called Wilson looking for you. He says you called him toe and examine you.¡± Yan Yue wiped away her tears and said calmly, ¡°Let him in. He¡¯s my new family doctor.¡± The servant opened the door and gestured to the man outside. ¡°Mr. Wilson, pleasee in.¡± Following that, a tall Chinese man carrying a medical box walked in. His physique was proportional to that of Westerners, tall and mighty. However, he wasn¡¯t a foreigner, but a Chinese descendant who grew up abroad. His English name is Ken Wilson, and his Chinese name is Chou Yinbo. ********** Jian Yufei was sitting in the living room watching TV quietly when Ruan Tianling came back, soaking wet. Seeing his condition, Aunt Lee felt sorry for him and urged him to quickly go upstairs, take a shower, and change his clothes.
Ruan Tianling, ignoring the indifferent Jian Yufei, pressed his lips together and strode upstairs. He quickly returned after a hot shower, wearing a grey knit shirt, jeans, and slippers. Ruan Tianling had a good build, well-proportioned, a typical clothes hanger. As Jian Yufei turned to look, she noticed that his V-necked shirt revealed his exquisitely sexy corbone.
Chapter 409: 409 I Just Hope You Dont Leave_1 Chapter 409: Chapter 409 I Just Hope You Don¡¯t Leave_1 The loose clothes did not hide his perfect figure, but instead, entuated his slender yet muscr upper body. His wet hair stood up carelessly, his sharp ck eyes deep and shiny, under the high, prominent nose were sexy thin lips. On his face, each and every line was like a masterpiece from a sculptor, perfect to the point of being captivating. Living with such a man every day, any woman would feel blessed, right? However, she felt very depressed, as if a stone was pressing on her heart, heavy, making breathing freely difficult. Jian Yufei casually withdrew her gaze, letting it settle calmly on the television screen. Ruan Tianling found that she was watching another boring Korean drama. The male protagonist in the television show looked familiar, he looked closely, wasn¡¯t it the pretty boy she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off thest time? His eyes darkened slightly, and he went forward and directly turned off the television. The male protagonist on the TV was just telling the female lead ¡°I love you,¡± in a totally charming and infatuated manner. Jian Yufei was about to see the female lead¡¯s response when the TV was suddenly turned off.
She cast a slightly annoyed nce at Ruan Tianling, but her mood quickly calmed down. There was no need to argue with him over such a trivial matter. ¡°Watch less TV, it¡¯s bad for your eyes if you watch too much,¡± Ruan Tianling seriously lectured her. Jian Yufei lowered her eyes and said coldly, ¡°With you watching me all day, I can¡¯t do anything, so what else can I do but watch TV?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Even a woman who is a surrogate mother is more free than I am. I feel like a tool for procreation without dignity, freedom, or hope. The women of ancient times were used specifically for continuing the family line, I¡¯m no different from them. ¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes grew colder, he said in a deep voice, ¡°No one is looking down on you, and no one disrespects you. Don¡¯t talk about yourself like that.¡± ¡°Really? Have you respected me?¡± Jian Yufei raised her eyes and looked at him quietly. Facing her bright eyes, Ruan Tianling inexplicably couldn¡¯t be confident. ¡°I respect you. I just hope you won¡¯t leave and can ept my arrangements. If you agree to my request, you will get everything you want. Including the freedom and respect you hope to get.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t get a peaceful heart.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling walked to her side and sat down, no longer continuing the previous topic. ¡°I have sent the evidence to the police station today, and the police will immediately start investigating the crimesmitted by Xu Man. Yan Yue has told me everything. I was drugged and about your mental illness, it was both unintentionally revealed by Yan Yue to Xu Man. Xu Man had malintentions, using this to deal with you, she did everything.¡± ¡°How did Yan Yue know about this?¡± Jian Yufei frowned slightly, looking at him sideways. ¡°Last time in H city, Yan Yue happened toe and catch the poisoning incident right after you gave me the drug. As for Ma Qing, she found out when she came here once and happened to see you with Ma Qing.¡± ¡°She is really smart, Ma Qing was just standing with me, she was able to figure out that Ma Qing was a psychologist. She even revealed to Xu Man and made Xu Man check my medical condition, they were both overly concerned about me.¡± Jian Yufei raised the corner of her mouth, her tone was full of sarcasm. It was too far-fetched to say that the whole incident of plotting against her was all Xu Man¡¯s idea. After all, who does Xu Man listen to the most? Isn¡¯t it Yan Yue?
Chapter 410 - 410 Unable to be Her Husband_1 Chapter 410: Chapter 410 Unable to be Her Husband_1 She had always put Yan Yue first, but Yan Yue hated her to the bone. Why else would Xu Man help Yan Yue get rid of her, a thorn in their side? Jian Yufei suddenly had a thought. If all of this was genuinely Yan Yue¡¯s attempt to mislead Xu Man into crime, then Yan Yue¡¯s intention was truly terrifying. Ruan Tianling furrowed his brows slightly; Jian Yufei¡¯s words made him feel something was amiss. ¡°You¡¯re saying that when Yan Yue came here, she didn¡¯t know Ma Qing was a therapist?¡± ¡°When she arrived, Ma Qing and I were strolling in the garden. Ma Qing left without uttering a word. So it¡¯s weird that she knew Ma Qing was a therapist, unless she had investigated Ma Qing,¡± Jian Yufei spoke her mind directly. ¡°Or perhaps she saw Ma Qing¡¯s business card. I remember it was on the table, and Yan Yue might have seen it when she arrived.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s thetter.¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but try and exin for Yan Yue. Jian Yufei chuckled in sarcasm, ¡°Whatever the case may be, she¡¯s innocent. Everything was done by Xu Man, it has nothing to do with her, Yan Yue.¡± Ruan Tianling nced at her, saying lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to keep ming Yan Yue. If she had any ill intentions, I wouldn¡¯t defend her in front of you. But I haven¡¯t noticed anything off about her; all her actions seem normal.¡± Jian Yufei tucked her hair behind her ear, sneered and asked him, ¡°Isn¡¯t Yan Yue your fianc¨¦e? Why aren¡¯t you standing up for her? I never knew you were so impartial.¡± ¡°Quite conveniently, I¡¯ll be frank with you. Today, I discussed calling off the wedding with Yan Yue. We¡¯ll continue being friends, but we can¡¯t be a couple. I¡¯ll talk to my grandfather about our uing wedding; I believe he¡¯ll be delighted.¡± Jian Yufei nced at him in surprise. He was indeed going to call off the wedding with Yan Yue. Wasn¡¯t Yan Yue his true love, so why didn¡¯t he want to marry her anymore? Ruan Tianling gave a slight smile, exining, ¡°I¡¯ve been apart from Yueyue for too long, and some feelings have faded. You¡¯re now carrying my child, don¡¯t you think we should provide aplete home for our child?¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but want to give a coldugh. Did he think that by putting it this way, she would agree to remarry him for the sake of providing aplete home for the child? Her child didn¡¯t need such a family. ¡°I think you should just marry Yan Yue. You¡¯ll have kids too, and can also provide aplete home for them,¡± Jian Yufei dismissed him, and began to head upstairs. ¡°Jian Yufei, I¡¯m serious. The thought of remarrying you is also sincere,¡± Ruan Tianling earnestly said from behind. Jian Yufei turned to look at him. His eyes were profound, and his face didn¡¯t show a hint of nonchnce. Maybe his words were true, but did she need to care or ept them? What did his attitude have to do with her? ¡°I¡¯m not marrying you again, and I¡¯m serious about that as well,¡± Jian Yufei responded, equally resolute. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned gloomy, his dark eyes deeply gazing at her retreating figure, his lips pressed into a straight line. ********* No sooner had Ken left than Xu Man rushed to the Yan Family house. ¡°Manman, you promised to help me plead with Big Brother Ruan today, what¡¯s the result?¡± She rushed into Yan Yue¡¯s bedroom, anxiously inquiring. Yan Yue was resting against her headboard. Hearing Xu Man¡¯s shrill voice, she couldn¡¯t help but frown ufortably. Chapter 411 - 411 Now Only She Can Save You_1 Chapter 411: Chapter 411 Now Only She Can Save You_1 ¡°Yueyue,e on, tell me, what was the result!¡± Xu Man rushed up and grabbed her arm, using a bit too much force, which hurts Yan Yue¡¯s slender arm right away. Yan Yue got up and pulled her hand away, looked at her, and then handed her a voice recorder. ¡°You might not believe me even if I told you, listen for yourself.¡± Xu Man quickly turned on the voice recorder, and it yed the conversation between Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue from this morning. In the conversation, Yan Yue had been pleading for her, but Ruan Tianling¡¯s attitude was rigid; he showed no intention of backing down. She could hear the sternness in his voice and his firm determination to punish her. As Xu Man listened, her face grew ashen. Eventually, she slid down from the bed and sat on the carpet, leaning against the bed with a lifeless body, as if she had lost all her strength. ¡°How could this happen? Even when you pleaded with Brother Ruan, he ignored¡­ Yueyue, Brother Ruan should have let me off considering you!¡± Xu Man widened her eyes with panic and asked her in a hurry. Yan Yue was her only lifeline now. If even Yan Yue couldn¡¯t help her, who else could? Yan Yue apologized, ¡°Manman, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you either. Tianling wants to divorce me, he doesn¡¯t love me anymore.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Xu Man opened her eyes wide in disbelief, ¡°Brother Ruan wants to divorce you?¡± ¡°Yes, I deleted thest part of the recording, but it was all about him wanting to divorce me. Manman, the person he cares about now is Jian Yufei. If you hurt Jian Yufei, he will not let you go.¡± Yan Yue said with a bitter smile. ¡°I think even if it were me who hurt Jian Yufei, he would not let me off either.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the person Brother Ruan loves the most you?! How could he fall for Jian Yufei? Why doesn¡¯t he love you anymore?!¡± Xu Man asked in disbelief. She didn¡¯t care whether the two of them could be together anymore, she only cared about how much influence Yan Yue had on Ruan Tianling. But her brutally honest question struck Yan Yue¡¯s most embarrassing part. Everyone, including herself, once thought that the person Ruan Tianling loved the most was she. Nobody doubted Ruan Tianling¡¯s love for her; they all believed their love wouldst forever. How many nobledies in A City envied Yan Yue¡¯s good fortune to be the unique beloved of Ruan Tianling? Unfortunately, all the glory and pride of the past have be her most embarrassing part today. The more Ruan Tianling loved her in the past, the more embarrassing it was for her now. The hand hidden under the quilt clenched hard. Her fingernails bit into her palm. She suppressed the madness in her heart, dropped her eyes sadly, and said, ¡°He¡¯s been entranced by Jian Yufei, and now his eyes are only on Jian Yufei. Manman, to tell you the truth, the only person who can save you now is not me, it¡¯s Jian Yufei.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If Jian Yufei agrees to let you off, Tianling will let you off. Do you understand what I mean?¡± ¡°You mean, you want me to beg Jian Yufei?!¡± Yan Yue frowned ufortably, ¡°I know you wouldn¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want you to beg her either, but now, she¡¯s the only one who can save you. Manman, Tianling only wants to punish you for her. If it weren¡¯t for Jian Yufei¡¯s attitude, do you think Tianling would treat you like this? We grew up together. Tianling has always seen you as a sister and has feelings for you. He wouldn¡¯t treat you so cruelly, but if Jian Yufei doesn¡¯t let you go, he won¡¯t let you go either!¡± Chapter 412: 412 Xu Man Gets Arrested_1 Chapter 412: Chapter 412 Xu Man Gets Arrested_1
Xu Man clenched her fists, filled with resentment towards Jian Yufei at this moment. ¡°Jian Yufei, why was she saved then! Why didn¡¯t she fall to her death! It would have been so good if she had died back then!¡± Even at this point, Xu Man hadn¡¯t realized her mistakes. Yan Yue lowered her eyes slightly, naturally not going to discuss these matters with Xu Man. ¡°Manman, we¡¯ve both been ruined by Jian Yufei¡­¡± Yan Yue said sorrowfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask my father to help you, to try and lessen your sentence, so you won¡¯t suffer while you¡¯re inside.¡± ¡°Yueyue, I don¡¯t want to go to prison!¡± Xu Man scrambled up to grasp her hand, her eyes welling up with tears. ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m the daughter of the Xu Family, I have a great future ahead of me, I don¡¯t want to go to prison. I¡¯m still young, I¡¯m not even married yet, I really don¡¯t want to go to jail¡­¡± While Xu Man was earnestly begging for Yan Yue¡¯s assistance at the Yan residence, Ruan Tianling had already sent the evidence of her crimes to the police station. Hiring an assassin to kill someone is a serious offense, especially when the perpetrator is the daughter of the Xu Family, with a prestigious and notable identity. Such a beloved and pampered heiress, capable of hiring a killer, naturally sent shockwaves through the police station. Once this is reported, it will even shock all of A City. The police immediately opened an investigation and swiftly rushed to the Yan residence to arrest Xu Man. Xu Man was confessing her fears in Yan Yue¡¯s bedroom when she suddenly heard the sirens outside. She was instantly terrified beyond words. A servant came stumbling in, yelling that the police hade to arrest Miss Xu. Xu Man turned deathly pale and her body started to tremble.
She tightly clung onto Yan Yue, refusing to be arrested, even kicking and punching the police. But in the end, handcuffs were ced on her delicated wrists, and she was forcibly taken away by two officers. Xu Man shouted Yan Yue¡¯s name, begging her to save her. Yan Yue slipped on her slippers, put on her pajamas and ran downstairs, following behind while biting her lip and crying. As Xu Man cried, Yan Yue cried as well, even more heartbroken and hurt. Any onlooker might have mistaken them for close sisters. ¡°Manman, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely find a way to save you!¡± Yan Yue said loudly to her, and Xu Man, with pleading eyes, only looked at her, she was the only one that she could rely on now. ¡°Hurry up and get in the car!¡± The police officer impatiently ordered Xu Man. Thetter red back fiercely and arrogantly shouted, ¡°Do you know who I am? I am the daughter of the CEO of Xu Family, you should be polite with me. I¡¯m not guilty, I¡¯m innocent!¡± ¡°Stop rambling, get in the car!¡± The police didn¡¯t care who she was. If shemitted a crime, she should be punished. Even an emperor is no exception to thisw. Xu Man was pushed into the car, the doors were shut, and the police car slowly pulled away. Watching the police car disappear in the distance, Yan Yue wiped the tears from her face, her previous sorrow vanished without a trace. ¡°Miss, do you want me to call the master?¡± The servant asked for her guidance. Yan Yue shook her head, ¡°No need. Just let me know when my father is back.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Yue went back upstairs to rest. News of Xu Man¡¯s arrest had already spread, even Jian Yufei knew about it. Aunt Li had heard about Xu Man ordering an assassination attempt on Jian Yufei long ago. She came to Jian Yufei¡¯s side and said, ¡°Miss Jian, Miss Xu has been arrested, this serves her right.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t feel overly excited. Putting down the book she was reading, she said to Aunt Li, ¡°Aunt Li, I¡¯d like to go out for a walk tomorrow. Would you apany me?¡± Chapter 413: 413: Going back to the Ruan Family Old House_1 Chapter 413: Going back to the Ruan Family Old House_1
¡°It¡¯s likely to rain again tomorrow, the road will be slippery. It might be better if we go out the day after tomorrow.¡± Jian Yufei nodded her head, she didn¡¯t care. She just wanted to go out for a walk and not feel trapped here. Ruan Tianling was working in his study untilte evening when he came down to find Jian Yufei still sitting in the living room reading. He went over to tell her that they were going to Ruan Family¡¯s ancestral house the next day, and she would be joining him. Jian Yufei asked perplexedly, ¡°Why do I have to go too?¡± ¡°Because Grandfather wants you toe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± She had left that ce once and never wanted to go back. ¡°You won¡¯t go back even if Grandfather asks you?¡± Ruan Tianling sat down beside her, his thin lips curling slightly as he asked her with a smile. ¡°I am not rted to the Ruan Family at all. You can go back yourself if you want to, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s tone was indifferent, she hadpletely disassociated herself from the Ruan Family. Ruan Tianling suddenly reached out his hand to touch her belly, a smirk on his face. ¡°He should be rted to the Ruan Family. Since he is a part of the Ruan family, he shoulde along.¡± Jian Yufei pulled his hand away coldly and stood up with her book, ¡°Stop making requests in the name of the child. Until the child is born, they only belong to me. Right now, he and I are one, what I say goes.¡± Ruan Tianling stopped smiling and looked at her with deep, dark eyes. ¡°Jian Yufei, I remember you once told me that your child would just be a bastard. Now, an opportunity is in front of you that can prevent our child from being a bastard. Will you seize this opportunity?¡± Was he referring to the possibility of them getting back together?
Jian Yufei had never considered getting back together with him. Call her selfish, ungrateful, it didn¡¯t matter. No matter what, she would not get back together with Ruan Tianling. Even if she had to raise the child alone and couldn¡¯t provide aplete family for him, she would not remarry Tianling. She responded to him with a graceful smile, ¡°You seem to view this as a great opportunity. But for me, it is merely a chance to hurl me back into the abyss. Do you think I would make that choice?¡± Tianling¡¯s lips thinned into a line at her words, his gaze turning icy. As Jian Yufei proceeded to go upstairs, his voice rang out again. ¡°What will it take for you to return to the ancestral house tomorrow?¡± Why was he so insistent that she goes back? Stopping in her tracks, Jian Yufei turned to look at him, ¡°Is tomorrow a significant day?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why do you want me to go?¡± The man casually mentioned, ¡°Because I need you to visit once ¨C you wouldn¡¯t go back otherwise, would you?¡± True, even if he asked her to go back a thousand times, she would not agree. He was simply using a condition to attempt to negotiate with her. Jian Yufei thought for a moment and said, ¡°I will go back with you, but that doesn¡¯t mean anything. I would not agree to remarry you, but you will have to agree to a condition of mine.¡± ¡°I agree to the first part, but your condition must be within my eptance.¡± Ruan Tianling responded with a smile on his lips, his posture rxed, adopting the attitude of a savvy businessman. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t dare to hope that he would agree to let her go. She said, ¡°My condition is not too much to ask. I only hope you will stop troubling my family. No matter what happens, you cannot harass them. Of course, if they do something wrong themselves, the police will handle it ¨C there is no need for you to step in.¡± Chapter 414: 414 Dont dream of keeping this young master out_1 Chapter 414: Chapter 414 Don¡¯t dream of keeping this young master out_1 Ruan Tianling¡¯s chilly eyes stared at her, with a shadow of darkness flitting across the depths of his gaze. Her proposal indicated she was still contemting escape. The fact that she now obediently stayed here was because she feared he would make things difficult for her family. If he stopped harassing her family, she would have no worries, and could confidently flee. Last time, he forced her toe back by threatening her family, as he hadn¡¯t thought she would attempt to escape. Since she had done it once, he would always be on guard so she couldn¡¯t do it a second time. It didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t use her family to restrain her, he had plenty of other methods. ¡°Alright, I promise,¡± Ruan Tianling nodded indifferently, very quickly. Jian Yufei also nodded: ¡°Remember what you said.¡± She turned and continued upstairs, and sensing Ruan Tianling following her, she picked up on his intentions from his footsteps.
Jian Yufei walked at a leisurely pace with the man matching her steps from behind, also unhurried. As Jian Yufei pushed open the door to her room intending to swiftly close it, Ruan Tianling braced the door with his hand, shing her a wicked smile. ¡°I knew you¡¯d try this.¡± She couldn¡¯t possibly lock him out. Tonight, and every night henceforth, he would hold her while they slept. ¡°Ah, my stomach hurts so much!¡± Jian Yufei suddenly clutched her stomach and bent over, Ruan Tianling immediately changed his expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He reached to support her, but as his hand touched her body, Jian Yufei forcefully pushed him away and while he was retreating echoed loudly a closing door, then locked it! Well, did you expect that? Jian Yufei smirked triumphantly before finally at ease to get her pajamas and prepare tofortably take a bath, followed by sleep. From outside the door, Ruan Tianling simultaneously felt frustrated and amused. This woman had too many tricks up her sleeve. However, he quite liked this teasing version of her better than her usual cold demeanour towards him. Unconsciously, his lips lifted into a charming curl; hands gently stroking his chin, he chuckled as he walked downstairs. Downstairs, a female servant suddenly caught his smiling face, immediately flushing red. Masterughs so stunningly, ah, if only she were ten years younger, she¡¯d surely sweep the master off his feet! ¡°Bring adder here for me,¡± Ruan Tianling ordered the daydreaming female servant. As the female servant met his icy gaze, she was jerked from her pleasant fantasies back to harsh reality: ¡°Yes, Master!¡± While Jian Yufei was bathing, she sensed the noise from downstairs. ¡°Master, thedder is here!¡±
¡°Set it up.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Jian Yufei turned off the shower, threw a robe hastily over herself and opened the door. She walked to the balcony and saw two servants carefully leaning adder against it.
Downstairs, Ruan Tianling stood with one hand in his trouser pocket, oozing a regal aura. As he looked up, their eyes met. Jian Yufei slightly furrowed her forehead. Was he nning to climb thisdder up? Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled into a roguish grin. Woman, your guess is correct. I am indeed going to climb thisdder. Tonight, don¡¯t you dare attempt shutting me out. ¡°Master, it¡¯s ready.¡± Ruan Tianling gripped thedder single-handedly, ascending one rung at a time, while Jian Yufei observed him from her balcony, her expression impassive. His gaze never strayed from her, the depth of his eyes held a fiery light, like a beast who had spotted its prey ¨C focused, determined, and relentless. Chapter 415: 415 Climbing up to the Balcony_1 Chapter 415: Chapter 415 Climbing up to the Balcony_1 Jian Yufei¡¯s fingers, resting on the railing, moved slightly. If she toppled thedder, would he fall to his death? The answer was that he wouldn¡¯t die, but he¡¯ll just get injured or crippled, and she would be in trouble too, facing jail or worse consequences. So, she decided against it. Jian Yufei gripped her hands tight, forced to watch helplessly as he climbed thedder and stepped onto the balcony, appearing majestic as though a deity descending before her. ¡°I thought you would knock down thedder.¡± As Ruan Tianling¡¯s feet touched the ground, this was the first thing he said to her. Jian Yufei thought to herself, she indeed had such an idea, but even if she knocked it over, it wouldn¡¯t kill him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to resort to climbing balconies.¡± She sarcasticallymented. Ruan Tianling scoffed with a triumphant grin, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it feel like we¡¯re having a secret love affair?¡± ¡°¡­¡±
¡°Just like Romeo and Juliet.¡± ¡°I am not Juliet.¡± ¡°I know, and I am not Romeo either. I¡¯m just saying it feels like it, having a date on a balcony. How about I climb up to see you every day from now on?¡± Jian Yufei walked into the bedroom, not ying along with his idea. Ruan Tianling gave a knowing smile, following her inside. He closed the ss door leading to the balcony and pulled the curtains. He walked to the bed,id down and folded his hands behind his head. The bedroom¡¯s lighting was very soothing, not ring at all. Jian Yufei went back into the bathroom to take a shower, and Ruan Tianling stared at the ceiling with his eyes open. For some reason, even breathing the air here gave him afortably settled feeling. It felt something like the taste of a first love. Tianling smiled at this silly thought. His first love was long gone. By the time Jian Yufei came out of the shower, Tianling appeared to be asleep, wrapped in a nket. He was curled up, upying over half the bed, leaving her to carefully lie on the edge. When she turned off the lights and was about to sleep, the man behind her abruptly grabbed her arm, pulling her close into his embrace. Jian Yufei collided against his chest, his hand swiftly tightened around her waist and a leg hooked over hers. ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei struggled shyly for a moment, but the man behind her tightened his grip, holding her even more closely. ¡°This way, with you pressing against me, I will be ufortable while sleeping.¡± She had no choice but to voice her difort. This reminded Tianling that she was pregnant. He retracted his leg and loosened his grip considerably, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep like this.¡± Jian Yufeiid on her side, facing away from him, a hand cushioning her face. Eyes wide open, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.
He was right behind her, his scent permeated the air, strong and omnipresent. Every breath she took was tainted with his smell, a scent both familiar and alien to her. She wasfortable with his scent, yet she wanted to move away from him, not to be near him anymore. She really didn¡¯t want to stay by his side. She was certain that she didn¡¯t love him, but she feared bing ustomed to him, and then unable to part ways. So she had to run away from his side, leave early before she bes too ustomed to him.
It seemed as if he could sense her thoughts, Tianling suddenly turned her around, with his body on top of hers. In the darkness, Jian Yufei¡¯s bright eyes met his dark gaze, their breaths bing especially noticeable, loud and clear in the quiet darkness. ¡°Before we sleep, how about a goodnight kiss?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a smirk. Chapter 416: 416: Little Darling, I Havent Kissed You Yet_1 Chapter 416: Little Darling, I Haven¡¯t Kissed You Yet_1 ¡°Would you like a goodnight kiss before bed?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a teasing smile. ¡°No!¡± Jian Yufei immediately declined. ¡°What about five minutes?¡± ¡°I said no!¡± ¡°Alright, five minutes then.¡± Ignoring her protests, he bent down and kissed her¡ª A minuteter, he released her. Jian Yufei gasped for breath, only to have his kiss descend once more, domineering and yet gentle. Jian Yufei pounded onto his body, but he remained still, his sturdy body lightly covering hers, giving her no sense of his weight. Another minute passed, and he released her. This time, she learned her lesson and didn¡¯t open her mouth to breathe, staring at him with a tight-lipped defensive re.
Ruan Tianling curled his lips in a devilish smile, thinking that she didn¡¯t need to be on guard, as he wasn¡¯t nning to kiss her lips anymore, but other parts of her. A warm, moist kissnded on her forehead, causing Jian Yufei¡¯s eyshes to tremble slightly. Next, his kiss fell on her eyes, covering hershes. Jian Yufei frowned slightly and turned her head a little, but his kiss followed like a shadow, impossible to shake off. After kissing her eyes, he kissed her delicate nose, her cheeks, and then her earlobes. ***************Here¡¯s a break line!!****************** ¡°Ruan Tianling, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯m tired. Can you please not bother me?¡± Jian Yufei gave him a hard shove, angrily staring at him with embarrassment. The man didn¡¯t overstep, too much would lose control of himself. He lifted his head, his voice husky as he said, ¡°It¡¯s only been three minutes, there¡¯s still two left.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Jian Yufei shouted in anger. Couldn¡¯t he stop toying with her? ¡°How can it be enough, I haven¡¯t kissed my little treasure yet.¡± His little treasure? Soon, Jian Yufei found out what he meant by his little treasure. He leaned back, lifted her pajama top, exposing her slightly protruding belly. The child was only two months along, leaving no distinct trace on her abdomen. Only upon close examination could one see a little bit of flesh. To the unknowing eye, they¡¯d just think it was a little belly, not realizing she was pregnant. Under the dim outside street light, Jian Yufei watched him dumbfounded as he lowered his head, put his arms on either side of her, closed his eyes and reverently kissed her belly. The moment his hot lips touched her belly, her long ¡®dead¡¯ heart twitched slightly.
However, her brain and body quickly rejected the feeling, making the brief sensation disappear without a trace. Her heart remained as cold and hard as ever, without a single crack. Yet when Ruan Tianling kissed her belly, he experienced a strange and wonderful feeling. A sense of protectiveness and adoration filled his heart¡­
This woman was his, and this child was his too! They were all his, no one could take them away from him! He thought, once this child was born, he would cherish them, and make sure they were the happiest baby in the world. For the first time, Ruan Tianling was truly looking forward to the birth of this child. He imagined if the child would look more like their mother or father. Jian Yufei knew nothing of his thoughts as she clenched her fists, her eyes hollowly staring at the ceiling, her expression numb. Ruan Tianling raised his head, seeing her expressionless face, he suddenly felt a pang of disappointment. He pressed her head against his chest, sighing in her ear, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll prove it to you that I genuinely want to remarry you.¡± It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t trust him, okay! She merely didn¡¯t care about remarrying him after their divorce. Jian Yufei pushed him away, turned her back to him, and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Don¡¯t bother me.¡± Ruan Tianling stared at the back of her head, holding his tongue with a stern face. As the night passed, they prepared to visit the Ruan family¡¯s old house after breakfast the next morning. When Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling were about to return to the old house, Aunt Li was the happiest. She kindly helped them packing some stuff, and joyfully said to Jian, ¡°Miss Jian, it looks like the young master indeed intends to remarry you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t take you home to meet his elders. Great, you can marry into the Ruan family again, I always knew that only you could be our young mistress¡­¡± Jian Yufei remained silent. She had no ns to marry back into Ruan family, as she had barely escaped from that dreadful marriage; she will not jump into that fire pit again. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ruan Tianling came over, shouldering her, and embraced her as they started to walk outside. ¡°Woof woof¡ª¡ª¡± Suddenly, Lele dashed out, following closely behind Jian Yufei as if wherever she goes, he would follow. ¡°Lele,e back. You can¡¯t follow us,¡± Aunt Li stepped forward to pick him up. Lele barked anxiously at Aunt Li a couple of times. It squeezed against Jian Yufei¡¯s leg and refused to leave. Jian Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling, ¡°Let¡¯s take him with us.¡± He immediately rejected the idea, ¡°Why take him? My mother doesn¡¯t like dogs.¡± A look of distress appeared on Jian¡¯s face. Lele seemed to sense her dilemma. It bit her pants leg, refusing to let go. Jian Yufei crouched down to pick him up, Aunt Li quickly grabbed Lele away, ¡°Miss Jian, you¡¯re pregnant now. You can y with him a little, but don¡¯t hold him often; you need to be careful about getting infected.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Aunt Li, please take good care of him.¡± ¡°Mhm, I will.¡±
Seeing Lele¡¯s pitiful eyes, Jian Yufei helplessly turned around and walked out. Aunt Li, holding Lele, followed them to say goodbye. As they exited the living room, entering the garden, Pili, who was tied to a tree, suddenly woke up. Itzily stood up, on seeing Ruan Tianling, it barked excitedly twice. However, its bark and Lele¡¯s adorable bark were wholly different. The sound felt like a wild beast roaring.
Aunt Li¡¯s Lele, hearing the bark, whimpered pitifully, its little body trembling incessantly. Chapter 418: 418 Why Should I Let Her Go_1 Chapter 418: Chapter 418 Why Should I Let Her Go_1 The little Lele in Aunt Li¡¯s arms suddenly made pitiful whimpering noises, her tiny body shivering non-stop. Aunt Li smiled in realization, ¡°I was wondering why this little fellow has been running around in the back gardentely. Turns out, she didn¡¯t daree to the front, afraid of seeing Pili.¡± Jian Yufei nced at Pili, who looked as fierce as a lioness. She had no doubt, if it desired, it would definitely break free from its chains and bite someone to death. ¡°Is it possible to get rid of it? I don¡¯t like its barking every day,¡± she said as she nced at Ruan Tianling. ¡°Pili doesn¡¯t usually bark. You don¡¯t need to be afraid of it. Its primary task is to guard the door, preventing thieves from sneaking in,¡± Ruan Tianling responded with a grin. Of course, Jian Yufei would naturally not believe his words. With such a good security system here, would they really need a dog for monitoring? He was keeping Pili around for no other reason than to keep an eye on her. Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand rested on her shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go, time is almost up.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t say anything, and followed him to the car.
About ten minutester, the car slowly pulled into the driveway of the Ruan family¡¯s old house. The servant ran up to open the door for them and smiled, ¡°Young Master, Miss Jian, the elderly master was looking forward to your return early this morning.¡± Ruan Tianling had a small smile, as he reached out to hold Jian Yufei¡¯s hand. As they were walking towards the entrance of the living room, they encountered a middle-aged woman dressed as a noblewomaning out from inside. She seemed excited to see Ruan Tianling, ¡°Tianling, would you like to have tea with your aunt this afternoon?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s response, however, was cold and indifferent, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not avable this afternoon.¡± Despite his discourteous reply, the noblewoman was not offended and kept her elegant smile. Her gazended on Jian Yufei and her smile deepened, ¡°This is Miss Jian, right? Such a gentle and kind-hearted youngdy.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t recognize her, and her smile felt somewhat ufortable. While she was smiling, her eyes remained quite cold. ¡°Mrs. Xu, may I know if you have anything else?¡± Ruan Tianling cheekily asked, his cold eyes clearly indicating that he did not wee her stay around. Jian Yufei then realized, she was Xu Man¡¯s mother, which immediately made her face turn cold. Xu Man had nearly killed her, hence she wouldn¡¯t be good-natured towards Xu Man¡¯s family. ¡°No more, you all carry on.¡± Mrs. Xu forced a smile, adjusted her hair, and hastily left. Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling walked into the living room. On seeing them, Ruan Anguo wore a kindly smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯vee back right at dinner time.¡± ¡°Yufei,e to grandpa. Let me have a good look at you. I want to see if you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± The old master beckoned Jian Yufei cheerfully. She walked over to him, sat down, and greeted him cordially. Ruan Anguo affectionately patted her hand that he was holding. He then let go of her and said, ¡°We all know what Xu Man did to you. The woman just now is Xu Man¡¯s mother, she came to plead for Xu Man. Yufei, should we punish Xu Man?¡± What was grandpa trying to do, hoping that she would spare Xu Man and not pursue her criminal responsibility? Jian Yufei faintly smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, Xu Man tried to murder me with concrete evidence. She didn¡¯t hesitate to make a move on me, so why should I forgive her? Let the court handle the matter impartially, which is fair to everyone.¡±
At this, Ruan Anguo burst into heartyughter. Chapter 419: 419: I Want to Announce Two Things _1 Chapter 419: Chapter 419: I Want to Announce Two Things _1 ¡°Well said! Yes, that¡¯s how it should be. If she dares to bully you, you should strike back without hesitation! Grandpa likes you this way, you are not a bad person, but you also know how to protect yourself.¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback, unexpectedly Grandpa did not intend for her to let Xu Man go, he was testing her attitude. ¡°Master, young master, Miss Jian, dinner is served.¡± Uncle Zhong came over with a smile and announced. Ruan Anguo got up with Jian Yufei¡¯s assistance and they made their way towards the dining table together. ¡°Where are sir and madam?¡± Ruan Anguo asked Uncle Zhong. ¡°They are upstairs and will be here soon.¡± Jian Yufei and the others had just taken their seats when Master and Mistress Ruan arrived too. As soon as she noticed them, Jian Yufei got up and greeted them with a slight smile, ¡°Master Ruan, Mrs. Ruan, hello.¡± They were her inws in the past; to her now, they were just a married elder couple with no rtion to her. Ruan Mingtao greeted Jian Yufei with a kind smile, ¡°Sit, don¡¯t just stand.¡±
Seated again, Ruan Tianling suddenly announced to everyone present, ¡°Before we begin the meal, I would like to make two announcements.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, and Jian Yufei felt her heart flutter, she had a premonition about what he was about to say. Ruan Tianling looked at Jian Yufei, his profound eyes filled with intense intentions. ¡°Firstly, Yufei is pregnant. The child is mine and she is almost three months along.¡± ¡°Haha, this is good news, excellent!¡± Ruan Anguo chuckled pleased, his gaze was highly approving towards the couple. Ruan Mingtao and his wife also wore faint smiles. However, they did not look surprised. It seemed Ruan Tianling must have informed them about this earlier. In fact, he had spoken of this matter the day after Yan Yue had attempted suicide. Just when Mrs. Ruan nned to travel to the vi with Mr. Ruan to drive Jian Yufei out, they received a call from Ruan Tianling. He called them back to the old mansion and confessed that Jian Yufei was pregnant. If not for Jian Yufei¡¯s pregnancy, how could Mrs. Ruan have possibly spared her? ¡°The second announcement I would like to make is, I¡¯ve decided to call off my engagement with Yan Yue and remarry Jian Yufei.¡± Mrs. Ruan¡¯s smile froze on her face, ¡°Tianling, this is not what you said before!¡± Ruan Tianling looked at his mother, ¡°Indeed, that was not what I said earlier, but I¡¯ve changed my mind now. Mom, Yufei is carrying my child, I should be marrying her. I don¡¯t want my child to be born out of wedlock.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would have her hand the child over to Yan Yue after birth? By putting the child under Yan Yue¡¯s name, the child wouldn¡¯t be illegitimate.¡± ¡°If Jian Yufei were to be my wife, wouldn¡¯t that be even more legitimate?¡± ¡°But you are engaged to Yan Yue, everyone in the city knows about your rtionship. If you call off the engagement now, how can you justify this to Yan Yue? How am I supposed to exin this to the Yan family?¡± Mrs. Ruan was furrowing her eyebrows deeper. ¡°Tianling, Yueyue is a good girl, you two genuinely love each other, you both would be happier together. I know you are doing this for the child¡¯s sake but, it¡¯s unfair to her. It¡¯s also unfair to you and Yueyue.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s brows tightened, he nced at Jian Yufei, noticing her calm demeanor, apparently unaffected by his mother¡¯s words.
He heaved a sigh of relief, yet a sense of disappointment lingered in his heart. Chapter 420: 420: The important thing is Yufeis Attitude_1 Chapter 420: Chapter 420: The important thing is Yufei¡¯s Attitude_1 He let out a sigh of relief, but there was a hint of disappointment in his heart. Disappointed at her indifferent attitude. ¡°Mom, my rtionship with Yan Yue is over, I can¡¯t marry her,¡± Ruan Tianling said nonchntly. Mother Ruan was about to say something else, but Ruan Anguo¡¯s cold voice interrupted her. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s eat!¡± The father-inw¡¯s expression was gloomy, and Mother Ruan, his daughter-inw, didn¡¯t dare to provoke him further. ¡°Everyone eat, we can talk about things after the meal,¡± Father Ruan tried to lighten the mood as he smiled and served Mother Ruan a chicken leg, hoping to keep her quiet. ¡°Have this, your favorite silken tofu dish.¡± Ruan Tianling scooped tofu into Jian Yufei¡¯s bowl. His actions were effortless and considerate. Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t very hungry, but she picked up her chopsticks and silently started eating. Once the meal was over, Ruan Anguo asked everyone to sit in the living room to discuss things more openly.
Jian Yufei wanted to leave; she didn¡¯t want to discuss the issue of whether she would marry Ruan Tianling. She wouldn¡¯t marry him, so any discussions about it were pointless. But she had promised Ruan Tianling to stay put, as per his request, and she would leave when he did. For the sake of her future escape n, she decided to tolerate this for now. Ruan Tianling led her to sit on the sofa, across from Father and Mother Ruan. Ruan Anguo sat in the middle. The servants had been dismissed, making thevish living room quiet and serious, as though a major meeting was in progress. Ruan Anguo looked at Ruan Tianling and seriously asked him, ¡°You say you want to cancel your engagement with Yan Yue and marry Yufei. Is this what you truly want?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ruan Tianling nodded, ncing at Jian Yufei, but she didn¡¯t meet his gaze. ¡°In the past, you were keen on divorcing Yufei to marry Yan Yue. Now, you want to cancel your engagement with Yan Yue to marry Yufei. Tianling, you keep flip-flopping, I don¡¯t know if I can trust you.¡± Ruan Tianling smiled slightly and said, ¡°Grandpa, please, trust me this time.¡± Ruan Anguo¡¯s face turned grave, ¡°How can I trust you? When Yan Yue returned, you were adamant about divorcing Yufei. Then, you also asked me to trust you and give you a chance. Now, you¡¯re repeating the same thing. Who knows if you¡¯ll change your mindter and decide to marry Yan Yue, leaving Yufei again.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s smile disappeared, and he was at a loss for words. No wonder his grandfather didn¡¯t trust him. If he were in his shoes, he wouldn¡¯t trust himself either. ¡°Grandpa, what do I need to do for you to believe me?¡± ¡°Your attitude isn¡¯t important, what matters is Yufei¡¯s attitude.¡± The old man looked at Jian Yufei and kindly asked her, ¡°Yufei, what are your thoughts? Do you want to remarry Tianling?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s expression was indifferent, as Ruan Tianling peered at her with a profound look, his eyes shrouded in uncertainty. ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s no need for you all to discuss whether I¡¯ll remarry him or not. I¡¯ve never considered it. It doesn¡¯t concern me who Ruan Tianling marries. Anyway, there¡¯s no way we could be together.¡±
Mother Ruan¡¯s face immediately turned dark. They sat here as a family, discussing their marriage, treating it as a big deal. But she dismissed their efforts with a single sentence, rendering their solemnity into a joke.
Chapter 421: 421 I Love You -_1 Chapter 421: Chapter 421 I Love You -_1 She could never ept such a daughter-inw, it¡¯d be best if she doesn¡¯t remarry her son again, them not being together is the best solution. ¡°Dad, it seems that Yufei has no intention of remarrying. We can¡¯t force her, since she doesn¡¯t agree, we should respect her decision,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother said with an elegant smile. Ruan Anguo nodded stoically, ¡°Yes, we must respect Yufei¡¯s thoughts this time. If she doesn¡¯t agree, no one can force her.¡± Jian Yufei was a bit surprised, she did not expect her grandfather to choose to respect her. ¡°Grandpa, thank you for your understanding,¡± she said with a small smile. Ruan Tianling stood up with a stern face, ¡°I think everything¡¯s settled then, let¡¯s go back,¡± he said indifferently. He grabbed Jian Yufei¡¯s hand and pulled her towards the exit. His strides wererge, and Jian Yufei had to jog to keep up with him. ¡°Tianling, I¡¯ll invite Yueyue over tomorrow, you shoulde too,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from behind, Tianling paused slightly, then continued walking forward. Once they got to his car, Jian Yufei took out a hair band from her handbag, tied up her long hair into a ponytail, which refreshed her look considerably.
Ruan Tianling did not drive away. He gripped the steering wheel and looked at her deeply from the side. Jian Yufei realized his gaze and met his eyes after a while. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t you agree to remarry me?¡± he asked, fixing his gaze on her. Jian Yufei found his question amusing. Why on earth would she agree to remarry him? ¡°Give me a reason to remarry you.¡± ¡°We have our child¡­¡± Jian Yufei quickly cut off his boring reason, ¡°So what if we have a child? Without remarrying, me and the child can still live well, we won¡¯t die.¡± Frustration surfaced in Tianling¡¯s eyes as his brows furrowed. Meanwhile, Jian Yufei was gracefullyughing, ¡°Do you have any other reason?¡± He suddenly felt an urge to wipe that smirk off her face! Why was sheughing so nonchntly? So triumphantly? Herughter only emphasized his frustration, his failure! ¡°I love you¡ª¡ª¡± He suddenly blurted out, his deep ck eyes unwaveringly focused on her, not missing any bit of her expression. Jian Yufei cast a surprised look at him, ¡°Did you take the wrong medicine? You can talk nonsense, but you can¡¯t take medicine haphazardly. But then again, sometimes, you shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense either.¡± There was nothing in her eyes except surprise and disdain, not a hint of being moved. She not only didn¡¯t believe what he said but also disdained his love. Even if he really did fall in love with her, she¡¯d still disdain him. Ruan Tianling curled his lips into a wicked smile, ¡°You¡¯re right, I misspoke.¡±
In fact, even he didn¡¯t believe that he could fall in love with her. He said that just to test her sincerity. ¡°Boring!¡± Jian Yufei gotfortable on her seat and fastened her seatbelt, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tianling started the car and headed out. On the way, Madam Xu called him to invite him over for tea. He declined and told her that the police would handle Xu Man¡¯s case and that he couldn¡¯t do anything. Jian Yufei, eyes closed and resting, overheard their conversation.
Tianling purposely put the call on speakerphone so that she could hear how desperate the Xu Family was. Jian Yufei looked out the window, the ginkgo tree by the sidewalk had already sprouted leaves which looked lush and green. When autumnes, they will turn golden yellow. From afar, all she¡¯d see would be golden leaves, it¡¯d be a beautiful sight. She still remembered how haughty, beautiful and superior Xu Man looked when she met herst year, just like a noble princess. Chapter 422: 422: From Mistress to Guest_1 Chapter 422: Chapter 422: From Mistress to Guest_1 Yet, in just a few short months, she was sent to prison, awaiting legal sanctions. In such a short time, she had fallen from heaven to hell. I can¡¯t imagine what she must be feeling. I just hope that once she is prison, she is able to change and stop hurting people upon her release. Actually, she isn¡¯t the only one to descend from heaven to hell. Xu Man isn¡¯t the only one. Once, I too had been cast into hell in an instant. A person must rely on themselves to rise again. If they can¡¯t, they¡¯re destined to live in hell for the rest of their lives. *************** The next day, after breakfast, Jian Yufei and Aunt Li took a car out to go shopping. Ruan Tianling returned to the old residence after receiving a call from his mother. Yan Yue was also invited by Ruan¡¯s mother. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know, nor did she want to know, what they were discussing.
As far as she was concerned, Ruan Tianling¡¯s divorce from Yan Yue had nothing to do with her. However, just because she thought that way, doesn¡¯t mean everyone else did. After shopping all morning, Jian Yufei and Aunt Li returned to the vi in the afternoon. As soon as they sat down to have a ss of water, the servant came to say that Miss Yan was here. ¡°What does she want again? The young master isn¡¯t home,¡± uttered Aunt Li dismissively. Before Jian Yufei could decide whether to see Yan Yue or not, thetter just barged in. She looked exhausted, yet her distressed state only made her seem more delicate and pitiful. Jian Yufei nced at her and smirked, ¡°I don¡¯t recall saying I wished to see you.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, Ling is divorcing me. Are you happy now?¡± Yan Yue confronted her as soon as she spoke, ¡°From the start you¡¯ve been interfering in our rtionship, now you¡¯re trying to steal him away from me. How can you be so despicable?¡± Jian Yufei was silent. This woman always assumed that she was the one who had interfered in their rtionship. On what grounds could she think like this? If you want to get to the heart of the matter, it should really be said that Yan Yue had interfered in her marriage with Ruan Tianling. Anyway, Yan Yue¡¯s logic was just too absurd. Yufei didn¡¯t even want to debate it with her. ¡°Aunt Li, this is Ruan Tianling¡¯s vi. He¡¯s not here, so you can take care of the guests in his ce.¡± Having said that, Jian Yufei got up intending to go upstairs, take a bath, and then sleep. She wasn¡¯t the hostess here, she couldn¡¯t entertain Yan Yue. Let Aunt Li take care of her. However, in Yan Yue¡¯s ears, her words carried a different meaning. Was Jian Yufei insinuating that her status had changed from mistress to guest? She was so proud, she couldn¡¯t allow Jian Yufei to insult her this way. Yan Yue quickly moved to block Jian Yufei¡¯s way. Her pretty face was icy cold as she arrogantly announced, ¡°You really think that if you fool Ling for a while, he would abandon our engagement and marry you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what, stop dreaming! The person Ling will eventually marry is me. Just wait and see who will be the one marrying into the Ruan family in the end!¡±
Jian Yufei answered calmly, ¡°Done talking? If you¡¯re done, please step aside.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, I will not let you continue to gloat!¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to say anything. Let Yan Yue think whatever she wanted. Yan Yue red at her fiercely and then left in long strides.
As she was just exiting the living room, out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly saw Pili sleeping in his doghouse. ¡°Pili!¡± Yan Yue moved towards him joyfully. At the sound of her voice, Pili jolted awake. ¡°Woof woof-¡°. Therge Pili jumped out of his doghouse, bounding around Yan Yue cheerfully. At the sound, Jian Yufei and Aunt Li came in, only to see Pili, who was usually fierce, fawning over Yan Yue. * Babies, please leave morements, add to favorites, give me motivation! Chapter 423: 423: The Scarf You Knit for Me? _1 Chapter 423: Chapter 423: The Scarf You Knit for Me? _1 ¡°Pili, I thought I would never see you again, but now you¡¯re back!¡± Yan Yue squatted down with excitement, reaching out to stroke Pili¡¯s neck. Pili squinted its eyes delightfully, enjoying her touch as it snuggled its sturdy body against her. Auntie Lee awkwardly exined to Jian Yufei, ¡°Miss Jian, in fact, Pili was a birthday gift that Miss Yan gave to our young master when he turned eighteen.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Jian Yufei replied lightly, without any significant response. Mistaking her apathy for displeasure, Auntie Lee added, ¡°When everyone believed Miss Yan had died, even Pili was aware of Miss Yan¡¯s ¡®death¡¯. Pili refused to eat or drink and almost died. During that time, our young master was too busy to take care of it, so he gave Pili to a dog-loving friend to take care of it. This arrangementsted for several years.¡± As soon as Auntie Lee¡¯s voice trailed off, Yan Yue suddenly turned to look at them. Her gaze was fixed on Jian Yufei, her mouth forming a proud and boastful smile. She was unting how close her rtionship with Pili was. Jian Yufei almostughed. Proud of having a good rtionship with a dog? Seriously? Yan Yue approached them, and asked Auntie Lee authoritatively, ¡°When did you bring Pili back?¡±
¡°Just a few days ago.¡± ¡°Did Ling personally bring it back?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s smile deepened a little more, ¡°Auntie Lee, please take good care of Pili and don¡¯t let it get bullied.¡± Auntie Lee was speechless. Who dared to bully Pili? It would be good if it didn¡¯t scare people off itself. Jian Yufei naturally understood that Yan Yue was worried she might harm Pili. She was speechless. Only a woman like her would assume that everyone is always plotting to hurt others, right? Jian Yufei had had enough of Yan Yue¡¯s¡ªfiguratively¡ª disgusting face. She turned around and walked back to the living room, not wanting to face her anymore. Yan Yue ¡®hmmphed¡¯, watching her go, then returned to Pili to whisper to the dog. When Ruan Tianling returned, Auntie Lee immediately told him about Yan Yue¡¯s visit. ¡°Did she say anything?¡± Ruan Tianling asked, casually. Aunt Lee did not dare to gossip about Yan Yue; after all, she was clueless about how the young master felt about Miss Yan. ¡°She didn¡¯t say much but she yed with Pili for a while before she left.¡± Ruan Tianling simply nodded, offering noment. ¡°And Jian Yufei?¡± ¡°Miss Jian is resting upstairs.¡± Ruan Tianling headed upstairs in long strides. As he opened the door to their bedroom, he saw Jian Yufei sitting on the couch knitting something. He sat down beside her, watched her hands for a while, then asked, ¡°What is this? A scarf for me?¡± ¡°¡­¡±
¡°I remember you promised to knit a scarf for me.¡± Jian Yufei looked puzzled and Ruan Tianling, with a stern look, said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you forgot!¡± ¡°When did I promise you?¡± ¡°Before grandfather¡¯s birthdayst year.¡±
Jian Yufei finally remembered. She had knitted a scarf as a birthday gift for her grandfather. Ruan Tianling also asked her to knit one for him. But at that time, he didn¡¯t specifically ask her to knit for him, so she just yed dumb and pretended not to understand his intentions. Lowering her eyes, she continued to knit, ¡°I don¡¯t remember making a promise.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, are you trying to back out?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s backing out?¡± ¡°You clearly promised me!¡± Ruan Tianling persisted. He was adamant that her agreeing in his memory meant that she had made a promise. Chapter 424 - 424 If You Don’t Talk I Will Dismantle it_1 Chapter 424: Chapter 424 If You Don¡¯t Talk I Will Dismantle it_1 Jian Yufei said in silence, ¡°Did I ever say I would knit for you? I don¡¯t think so, so I never made any promises.¡± The color on Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened further. ¡°You clearly agreed! Your silence was consent!¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you consider yourself an object?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re silent, so you admit you¡¯re an object?¡± Jian Yufei rolled her eyes at him, before continuing to knit. Ruan Tianling was left speechless in anger, but he couldn¡¯t find words to counter her. But he couldn¡¯t just let it go. He was stubborn, and the less things went his way, the more he refused to back down. Ruan Tianling reached out and grabbed the small piece that Jian Yufei was knitting. Holding it in his hand, he asked her, ¡°Who is this for?¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± Jian Yufei reached out to grab it back, but he pushed away her hand, quickly withdrew the knitting needle, and held onto the thread. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll unravel it!¡± Jian Yufei red at him angrily, biting her lower lip fiercely. This man¡¯s temper is truly like a bandit! No, calling him a bandit is an insult to bandits. He is simply a beast that only knows how to take and seize, a beast! ¡°Ruan Tianling, can you stop being unreasonable? Give it back to me. You¡¯ll ruin it.¡± She had spent two hours knitting that and she wouldn¡¯t allow him to destroy it. Seeing that she still cared about the item, Ruan Tianling became even more confident. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time, who is this for?¡± Jian Yufei hated being threatened by him. The more he did this, the less she was willing topromise. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not for you!¡± She growled at him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes went cold. He gave a cold hum, tugged at the thread, and in a few swift motions, ruined what she had knitted. Jian Yufei lowered her eyes slightly, feeling very saddened. How did she end up with a man like Ruan Tianling? A feeling of suffocation welled up in her chest. She felt terrible, so terrible that she was on the verge of going mad. Jian Yufei stood up, as Ruan Tianling reached out to grab her wrist. The moment his fingers touched hers, she yanked herself free as if jabbed by a needle, turned her head, and yelled at him, ¡°Get out! You devil, life with you is like living in hell! Get out, get out!¡± Ruan Tianling stared at her, his eyes full of dark menace. Jian Yufei red back at him, her eyes filled with cold resentment. She didn¡¯t hate him for ruining her knitting; she hated his dominance and taking everything by force. She hated how he¡¯d been hurting her, coercing her, making her live under extreme pressure for such a long time. How she wished she could escape from this devil right away. Without him, her life would surely be wonderful. But with him, she felt as if she were living in hell, where she could never see the sun or breathe in the fresh, free air. In her previous life, he had ruined her. In this life, she felt he was nning to do it again. After going to great lengths to get a second chance at life, she couldn¡¯t let him ruin her again. She had to break free from him, she must! ¡°Repeat what you just said!¡± Ruan Tianling stood up. His towering figure in front of her instantly gave her a heavy sense of oppression. Jian Yufei bravely red at him, pointing to the door and saying, ¡°I want you to get out. Get out!¡± This damned woman! ¡°No one has ever dared to speak to me like that!¡± Ruan Tianling growled in anger, his dark face terrifying. Chapter 425 - 425 You better not fall in love with me_1 Chapter 425: Chapter 425 You better not fall in love with me_1 Anyone who dared to tell him to get lost must be tired of living. You damn woman, are you tired of living? Jian Yufei sneered, ¡°I said it to you, what are you gonna do about it?¡± Ruan Tianling clenched his fists, fearing he might strangle her in an unguarded moment! He had been kind enough to her, not only deciding to call off his engagement with Yan Yue for her sake, but even nning to marry her. But what about her? She simply disregarded everything he provided her, always behaving coldly to him, without once showing a friendly face. Ruan Tianling found himself a fool, why would he keep such a woman by his side. ording to his past practice, he would have dumped her in Java Country long ago. Now, not only does he keep her around, but he also always takes the initiative to approach her, making him feel utterly disgraced! ¡°Believe it or not, I can sell you abroad immediately, making it impossible for you to return, to let you see what true hell is like!¡± ¡°I believe you, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do!¡± ¡°Then you dare to defy me still!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯sughter deepened at the corners of her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s not me opposing you, it¡¯s you against me, you¡¯re battling yourself. Let me go, and no one will stand against you!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve always been thinking of leaving me, haven¡¯t you?¡± Jian Yufei turned her face slightly sideways, her cold gaze towards the outside, ¡°You can¡¯t help but ask! For someone like you who doesn¡¯t understand ¡®respect¡¯, who would want to live with you.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s jaw suddenly tightened, ¡°Fine, deliver this child and I will respect you and let you go!¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve got the guts, let me go now.¡± ¡°Not a chance you¡¯re leaving with my child!¡± ¡°You want a child, there are plenty of women to bear you one, why does it have to be mine? Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen for me.¡± ¡°Fallen for you, in your dreams!¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s great! Remember what you said today, I don¡¯t want you to fall for me, you¡¯d better not fall for me.¡± Dammit, she said it as if anyone would care to fall for her! Ruan Tianling suddenly gave a cold smile, ¡°That goes for you too, you¡¯d better not fall for me!¡± Jian Yufei instinctively tugged at the corner of her mouth, revealing a mocking curve. Like her, not in a million years! Seeing her mocking smile, Ruan Tianling¡¯s anger red even more. You damn woman, you better not really fall for me, or you¡¯ll pay! As for how to make her pay, he hasn¡¯t figured that out yet. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore, she turned and sat on the edge of the bed, picked up a book and started flipping through it. Her indifference,ck of care, apathy, only served to ignite his discontent. But what could he do, go up and grab her and make her keep arguing with him? That would be too childish! Forget it, a wise man doesn¡¯t argue with women, he¡¯ll let her off this time. Ruan Tianling huffed and strode out of the room. He didn¡¯t even know where he was going, heading straight downstairs, deciding to check on Pili. Just as he reached the living room, the maid came out from the kitchen and immediately spotted the bundle of string in his hand. Noticing the maid¡¯s stare, he looked down and realized he was still clutching it. He casually tossed the messy string to the maid and casually said, ¡°Get rid of it.¡± ¡°Young Master, isn¡¯t this¡­¡± the maid looked puzzled. ¡°This is what?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the shoe made by Miss Jian for the baby? Why did you break it? It looked good when I saw it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were a bit strange. Chapter 426: 426 Lots of Baby Shoes_1 Chapter 426: Chapter 426 Lots of Baby Shoes_1 ¡°Are you saying that these were knitted by Jian Yufei for the baby?¡± ¡°Yes. Miss Jian didn¡¯t know how to knit baby shoes, so she asked me. I gave her a bit of guidance, and she got the hang of it quickly. Baby shoes are tiny, so they don¡¯t take long to make.¡± Aunt Li studied the half-unraveled shoe in her hand, her eyebrows furrowing slightly, ¡°It looks like this shoe was nearly finished. Why was it undone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a ball of yarn, how could this be a shoe!¡± Ruan Tianling retorted, unconvinced. Aunt Li chuckled, ¡°Shoes knitted from yarn don¡¯t need a mold. Just knit a piece, then sew it up with a needle. Besides, baby shoes aren¡¯t for walking, they¡¯re for warmth. So as long as the piece knitted from the yarn looks like a shoe when sewn up, it¡¯s fine.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly felt childish for having unraveled something meant for his child. ¡°Young Master, why did Miss Jian unravel it? Did she not do a good job?¡± Aunt Li continued to probe. ¡°¡­My child wearing such poor-quality shoes? Discard this. Tomorrow, I will buy dozens more, all of the very best quality.¡± Aunt Li insistently replied, ¡°Young Master, no matter the quality, shoes knitted by a mother for her child are special due to her sentiment. You shouldn¡¯t have destroyed Miss Jian¡¯s hard work.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes narrowed, instantly causing Aunt Li to shrink back, turning around to leave, ¡°I¡¯m throwing it out right now.¡±
Ruan Tianling looked away, a feeling of unease settling within him. It seemed he might have overreacted. But he could also me Jian Yufei for her stubbornness. If she had told him that she was knitting it for the baby, he wouldn¡¯t have torn it apart. Never mind, tomorrow he¡¯ll have people purchase lots of baby shoes. Maybe this will appease her. The next day, Ruan Tianling went early to work. After breakfast, Jian Yufei sat in the living room watching television for two to three hours before a maid walked in, grinning, ¡°Miss Jian, the young master has sent some things over.¡± Jian Yufei looked sideways to see several men carrying arge box into the room. After putting the box in the living room, one of them handed her a list, ¡°Miss Jian, could you please confirm the quantity of the goods? If there are no issues, please sign.¡± Jian Yufei took the list. It was full of various brands of baby shoes. The maid opened the box, eximing, ¡°So many baby shoes, how cute!¡± The maid showed her two pairs of shoes. Jian Yufei only nced before signing and handing the list back to the sender. ¡°Miss Jian, it¡¯s so considerate of our young master to buy so many shoes in advance for the future young master.¡± Aunt Li also came to look at the shoes while flying a g for Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei reclined on the couch, her eyes fixed on the TV, ignoring the shoes. He must have found out what he destroyed yesterday was the baby shoe she made so today he sent so many shoes over. But no matter how many shoes he buys, he can¡¯t undo anything. What he destroyed was her effort, her love for their child, her sentiment. How could he possibly make up for that? ¡°Miss Jian, don¡¯t you find them adorable?¡± Aunt Li arranged the shoes on the coffee table, so full it looked like a shoe sale. Jian Yufei stood up indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m going to the backyard for a walk. You guys can handle these.¡± Having said this, she headed towards the backyard.
¡°Aunt Li, actually I think the young master treats Miss Jian quite well. But her attitude is always so cold.¡± One of the maids whispered to Aunt Li. Chapter 427: 427: They Already Have a Child _1 Chapter 427: Chapter 427: They Already Have a Child _1 ¡°Aunt Li, I actually think the Young Master treats Miss Jian quite well. But she always seems so cold,¡± the maid muttered to Aunt Li. Aunt Li nced at her, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you see how well Miss Jian treated the Young Master before?¡±. When she first got married, Yufei was indeed extremely devoted to Tianling, considering his feelings in everything she did. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t appreciate her at that time, and just when Miss Jian became disheartened, he only then began being nice to her. Oh, what karmic retribution is this? Why can¡¯t the two treat each other well at the same time? The maid naturally sided with Tianling, ¡°The Young Master just hadn¡¯t fallen in love with Miss Jian at that time. She should have held on a bit longer; then she would have had the Young Master¡¯s favor now.¡± ¡°Go, do your chores!¡± Aunt Li waved irritably to dismiss her, fiddling alone in the living room with adorable baby shoes. When Yan Yue walked into the living room, she saw the coffee table filled with baby shoes. A baby shoe isn¡¯t even half the size of a grown-up¡¯s palm; they¡¯re so small and suitable only for infants. Each pair is so adorable, the shoes are soft, and just looking at them could melt anyone¡¯s heart. Yan Yue looked perplexed, ¡°What are these shoes doing here?¡±
Aunt Li jumped, startled by her voice, ¡°Miss Yan, howe you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Why, can¡¯t Ie?¡± Yan Yue responded indifferently. Aunt Li thought, of course you shouldn¡¯t be here. This is where the Young Master arranged for Miss Jian to live, and Miss Jian is the mistress here. Everyone knows about your rtionship with Miss Jian, so what right do you have toe here? Although that¡¯s what Aunt Li thought, she maintained a polite smile on her face: ¡°Miss Yan, are you here to see the Young Master? He¡¯s not in.¡± Yan Yue ignored her question. Her gaze returned to the baby shoes. ¡°What¡¯s the deal with these shoes?¡± Why did she have a terrible feeling about this? Could it be that Yufei and Tianling intended to have a child? Aunt Li decided she might as well tell her the truth to get her to give up on the Young Master once and for all. She chuckled, ¡°These shoes are what the Young Master bought for the future little master; the Young Master and Miss Jian are having a baby.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Yan Yue eximed, her eyes widened in shock. Her expression was ugly at that moment, and a spooky coldness erupted uncontrobly from her beautiful eyes, directly conveying her deepest feelings. Seeing her reaction, Aunt Li shivered inwardly. Did she make a mistake? Maybe she shouldn¡¯t have told her the truth. ¡°Miss Yan, the Young Master is truly decided on remarrying Miss Jian. Now that they even have a child, you should let go. The Young Master perhaps isn¡¯t your happiness.¡± Aunt Li kindly advised her, but Yan Yue just couldn¡¯t take it in. She drooped her eyelids, her eyes frosty as they stared at the shoes. A moment ago she even thought the shoes were adorable, but now they seemed so ugly, so ring! He actually had a child with Yufei, they even had a child already! Tianling had only just proposed divorce recently. Before he proposed ending their rtionship, Yufei was already pregnant with his child. He betrayed her! He had been deceiving her all this while, lying to her! No wonder he wanted Yufei to move in here, and even decided to divorce her to marry Yufei. It now all makes sense; it¡¯s all because Yufei was pregnant.
Oh, is this the so-called glory through one¡¯s child? Chapter 428: 428 Red Rose and White Rose_1 Chapter 428: Chapter 428 Red Rose and White Rose_1 Yan Yue couldn¡¯t express what she was feeling at the moment. She was just very angry, very ufortable, so ufortable that she wanted to destroy everything! ¡°Miss Yan, Miss Yan?¡± Her aunt Li¡¯s voice brought her thoughts back. Yan Yue angrily turned around and left briskly. She hadn¡¯t even been there for a few minutes before she left in a huff. Aunt Li was relieved, and she genuinely hoped Yan Yue would ept her defeat graciously. Jian Yufei and the others didn¡¯t know that Yan Yue hade over. Aunt Li didn¡¯t mention it either. She didn¡¯t want to tell Jian Yufei, didn¡¯t want to add to her burdens. In the afternoon, Ruan Tianling came home and didn¡¯t find Jian Yufei in the living room. He called Aunt Li and asked her, ¡°Where is she?¡± Aunt Li naturally knew that he was asking about Jian Yufei. ¡°Young Master, Miss Jian is resting upstairs.¡±
Ruan Tianling nodded his head, took off his coat and handed it to Aunt Li, then unbuttoned his cuffs and rolled up his shirt sleeves, revealing a bronzed, sturdy arm. ¡°How was her mood today?¡± Aunt Li gently smiled and said, ¡°Miss Jian¡¯s mood hasn¡¯t really changed today. The shoes you sent over were received but it seems like Miss Jian didn¡¯t like them.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned slightly. He had thought she would be quite pleased and ept his indirect apology. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t even like them. He walked upstairs, pushed open the bedroom door and saw Jian Yufei leaning against the headboard, engrossed in a novel. Upon hearing his footsteps, Jian Yufei did not turn around but continued to silently gaze at the text in her book. Ruan Tianling nced at her with a deep expression, then sat down next to her only to find that she was reading Zhang Ailing¡¯s ¡°Red Rose and White Rose¡±. He had never read this novel, but he had heard of it before. Ruan Tianling removed his shoes and climbed onto the bed, leaning against her side, staring at the content of the book along with her. ¡°What is this novel about?¡± He asked her. Jian Yufei nced at him dismissively, turned over, and continued to read with her back to him. Ruan Tianling leaned in closer, wrapping his arm around her waist: ¡°Someone rmended this book to me before but I never had the chance to read it. Can you tell me what it is about?¡± Jian Yufei frowned in annoyance. Wasn¡¯t this man irritating? If he wanted to know, couldn¡¯t he just read it himself? It seemed Ruan Tianling could see through her thoughts. He chuckled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to read it. Just give me a brief introduction.¡± Like she would introduce it to him! Just as Jian Yufei was about to refuse, something crossed her mind, her eyes flickering with a spark. She turned to the page she had marked and casually said, ¡°This book contains several novels. I¡¯ll just pick the most ssic one to tell you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ruan Tianling agreed instantly. He didn¡¯t care about the content of the novel at all. He just wanted to force her to talk to him.
¡°The most ssic novel in here is ¡®Red Rose and White Rose.¡¯ The essence of this novel could be summarized with one of the author¡¯s quotes.¡± ¡°Oh, what is it? Tell me about it.¡± Ruan Tianlingid t on the bed, hands cushioned behind his head, waitingfortably for her to read the book to him. Jian Yufei sat up and ced the book on her bent knees.
She stared at a paragraph on the page and began to recite in a low voice, ¡°Perhaps every man has had two such women, at least two. Marry a red rose, and over time the red turns into a smear of mosquito blood on the wall, and the white is still ¡®the moonlight in front of the window.¡¯ Marry a white rose, the white then bes a sticky glob of rice on one¡¯s clothing, while the red bes a cinnabar mole in the center of one¡¯s heart.¡± Chapter 429: 429: Who is Your Moonlight and Cinnabar Mole_1 Chapter 429: Chapter 429: Who is Your Moonlight and Cinnabar Mole_1 After reciting the passage, she paused, then turned to nce at him: ¡°Did you understand what it said?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s deep eyes stared at her, he smiled, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re my mosquito blood or a mole on my heart?¡± Of course, he understood the sarcasm in her words. She was mocking him, treating her like mosquito blood after marrying her and treating her like a mole on his heart after divorcing her and getting engaged with Yan Yue. He found the words were really quite good, but they didn¡¯t apply to him. Jian Yufei smirked sarcastically, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask if you¡¯re mosquito blood or a grain of rice in my heart?¡± ¡°Then who is your moonlight and mole?¡± Ruan Tianling immediately countered. Jian Yufei put down the book, got off the bed, and walked to the balcony, ¡°Definitely not you.¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression was a bit gloomy. Jian Yufei put her hands on the railing, looking down at the white doghouse with a tree as tall as a person.
It was almost sunset, and Pili, the dog, woke up. It was standing under the tree, eating its meal heartily. It was highly alert and noticed Jian Yufei¡¯s presence right away. Pili looked up at her and was about to bark, but when it saw Ruan Tianling behind her, it quieted down and continued its abundant dinner. Ruan Tianling embraced Jian Yufei from behind, his broad chest pressing against her slender back. ¡°Woman, you still haven¡¯t told me who your moonlight and mole are.¡± ¡°What does it matter to you?¡± Jian Yufei responded lightly. Ruan Tianling took a bite on her ear, leaving light teeth marks, ¡°Of course it matters, because I wish to be your moonlight and mole.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t even have the mood to ridicule him. He used to be the mole in her heart that she treasured so dearly, butter he became the mosquito blood on the wall, very displeasing to the eye. Jian Yufei struggled to push him away and pointed at Pili downstairs, ¡°Is that thing a gift from Yan Yue to you?¡± Thing? It was the first time someone referred to Pili as a thing. Pili was bought by Yan Yue as soon as it was born and then given to him as a birthday gift. Although the gift was for him, Pili was virtually raised by them both. In Pili¡¯s eyes, its masters were only him and Yan Yue, but ultimately, it acknowledged him as the only master. Pili was a noble breed of Tibetan Mastiff, with ayer of thick red hair, its head like a lion, majestic, noble, quiet, and brave. Though it was treated like a cherished pet, its kingly aura did not diminish one bit. Nobody dared to look down upon Pili or dismiss it as just a dog. And no one dared to call it a thing. Everyone respectfully called it Pili, but Jian Yufei referred to it as a thing.
Did she believe that like ordinary dogs, Pili can be treated with contempt? Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes, ¡°Well, Pili is sort of my partner.¡± ¡°So?¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t understand his point. The man had to spell it out: ¡°You should show it some respect.¡±
Now she understood what he was saying. Jian Yufei smiled softly, ¡°If I respect it, will it respect me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You want me to respect a dog, which means you do understand the meaning of ¡®respect¡¯. In that case, have you ever respected me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling regretted it; he should not have brought up the matter of ¡®respect¡¯. Chapter 430: 430: Pili is my Partner_1 Chapter 430: Chapter 430: Pili is my Partner_1 ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling regretted it, he should never have mentioned the word ¡®respect¡¯. But Pili is the only pet he has raised. They have been together for many years. Their rtionship is both master-pet and friend-partner. So it¡¯s right for him to demand others to respect it, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Send it away, or send me away. I feel ufortable seeing it every day,¡± Jian Yufei frowned and said. For some reason, Pili gave her a feeling of extreme danger, as if an ident could happen at any time when it was around. ¡°I can¡¯t send it away. I once sent it away, and now I¡¯ve taken it back. I can¡¯t send it away again,¡± Ruan Tianling replied to her. Jian Yufei nced at him, spotting the determination in his eyes. He would never let Pili go. Pili is an intelligent and emotional animal. Once it identifies Ruan Tianling, it wouldn¡¯t identify with anyone else. He sent Pili away before because he didn¡¯t want to be reminded of things when he saw it. He didn¡¯t want Pili to linger in every ce it had lived, evoking memories. Now that he¡¯s brought Pili back, it must be so happy. He loves this Tibetan Mastiff, very much. He couldn¡¯t bear to let it go, and Pili couldn¡¯t bear to leave him either.
Ruan Tianling thought it wouldn¡¯t matter to keep Pili here because it wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone unless provoked. Unless you are hostile to it, it won¡¯t harm you. Jian Yufei asked him to send Pili away. In his opinion, she just couldn¡¯t stand anything rted to Yan Yue. Yes, Pili was a gift from Yan Yue, but that doesn¡¯t matter. His feelings for Yan Yue have faded, but his feelings for Pili haven¡¯t. Anyway, Ruan Tianling believed that keeping Pili by his side had nothing to do with his rtionship with Yan Yue. He just simply liked Pili, just that. ¡°Pili is my partner, and you can try to ept it, to like it,¡± Ruan Tianling said to her. This was the first time he introduced his ¡®friend¡¯ in such a tone. She¡¯d met his other friends before, like Dongfang Yu and his group. But he¡¯d never said to her ¡®This is my friend, you can ept them as your friend¡¯ before. Obviously, he valued Pili very much, not only treating it as a partner but also as a family member. Jian Yufei knew he wouldn¡¯t let Pili go, and she had nothing more to say. She didn¡¯t want topete with a dog, lest others brand her petty, unable to tolerate a dog. ¡°Do whatever you like! But I won¡¯t ept it!¡± She said and turned to walk into the bedroom. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll ept it with time,¡± Ruan Tianling leaned against the railing, his arms crossed over his chest, lips curving with a wicked smile. She wouldn¡¯t ept it, the beast was so fierce that she didn¡¯t even dare to nce at it more than necessary, how could she ept it? Only Yan Yue had the courage to approach and touch it. Jian Yufei thought of how Yan Yue was petting Pili yesterday, and she shuddered. Wasn¡¯t she afraid Pili would suddenly lose its temper and bite her?
Ruan Tianling walked into the bedroom and sat down next to Jian Yufei. Thetter quickly rose, not wishing to sit next to him. As she got up, he suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto hisp. His arm swiftly encircled her body, holding her up close, face-to-face. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart thumped nervously.
¡°What are you doing, let me go!¡± Chapter 431: 431: Youre Still Thinking About Him!_1 Chapter 431: Chapter 431: You¡¯re Still Thinking About Him!_1 She pushed his body away, but Ruan Tianling caught her hand and kissed it. She pulled her hand back in shock, staring at him in terror. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Ever since that time on the couch downstairs, when he touched her in such a way, he had not done anything overly intrusive. At most, he would force a kiss upon her. Because he had constantly kept his distance from her, she had let her guard down, thinking she was safe. But now, she could clearly sense his dominant auraing off him in waves. His eyes had even changed color. His originally brown eyes were now veiled in a thickyer of dark mist, terrifying in their depth. And the muscles beneath his exquisite clothes were taut, hinting at an incredible explosive and restraining power. Jian Yufei was all too familiar with these changes in his body.
He was extremely dangerous in this state. Ruan Tianling wrapped his arms around her waist tightly, pressing her soft chest against his. ¡°The doctor said after three months, we can.¡± So that¡¯s why he had been avoiding her. Jian Yufei quickly did the math and blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s not three months yet, there¡¯s a few days left!¡± ¡°Only three days left.¡± Ruan Tianling stared intently at her, speaking in a tone that brooked no refusal. ¡°I have asked. At this point, it¡¯s fine as long as I¡¯m gentle.¡± Damn it. Regardless if it¡¯s three months or even four or five months, she would never let him touch her. ¡°Let me go, even if you¡¯re gentle, it¡¯s not okay. I don¡¯t want to sleep with you!¡± ¡°Then who do you want to sleep with?¡± Ruan Tianling gripped her waist tightly, his dark eyes concealing a thinyer of anger. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me who your bright moonlight and vermilion birthmark are!¡± Why is he still dwelling on this? Jian Yufei regretted ever telling him. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not you, and it will never be you!¡± The more he pressed her, the more she refused to answer. Besides, why should she answer? She had no desire to have a calm conversation with him. Ruan Tianling tightened his grip, squeezing her waist even harder. ¡°You know very few men. Since it¡¯s not me, let me guess who it is. Is it Xiao Lang?¡± He squinted at her as he asked, grinding out thest few words through clenched teeth. Jian Yufei was startled. If he hadn¡¯t mentioned Xiao Lang¡¯s name, she would have almost forgotten about him. Xiao Lang, those words seemed far and unfamiliar. That man in her heart felt like the most familiar stranger. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling bit down on her chin. Jian Yufei winced in pain, jolted back to reality.
¡°Are you a dog?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking about him!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice sounded deep as he stated the fact, his face showing his displeasure. ¡°Despite being abandoned by him on the day of your engagement, you¡¯re still thinking about him!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you really are low. You would still think about such a man!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in anger. He dared to call her ¡®low¡¯.
Who was the one that¡¯s ¡®low¡¯! They were divorced, yet who was the one holding onto her, refusing to let go? Who was the one that was truly ¡®low¡¯! ¡°Let me go. I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡± Jian Yufei spoke coldly. In contrast to his heated emotions, she seemed cold and indifferent. There she was again, with that damned nonchnt, uncaring expression. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t understand himself. He didn¡¯t want her to argue with him, yet he couldn¡¯t stand to see her look so indifferent in front of him. Her indifference felt like punching cotton, a sense of powerlessness that drove him crazy. ***** Chapter 432: 432 I still have to punish you_1 Chapter 432: Chapter 432 I still have to punish you_1 His eyes narrowed as he inquired, thest few words leaving his lips tinged with a bitterness that made his teeth grind. Jian Yufei hesitated, almost forgetting Xiao Lang¡¯s name as it wasn¡¯t mentioned by him. Xiao Lang, the name seemed so distant and unfamiliar. The man was like a familiar stranger in her heart. Suddenly, a nibble on her chin pulled her back to reality, causing a jolt of pain. ¡°Are you a dog or what?¡± ¡°You are thinking about him!¡± Ruan Tianling pointed out sternly, his face colored with anger, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even want you! He abandoned you on your engagement day, and you¡¯re still thinking about him!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re truly pathetic, to still think about such a man!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in anger; he actually had the nerve to call her pathetic. I wonder who the pathetic one is!
They were divorced, yet who was it that wouldn¡¯t let her go? Who, in the end, was actually the pathetic one! ¡°Let me go, I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡± Jian Yufei spoke coldly, showing absolute indifference in contrast to his explosive emotions. Again, it was that annoying expression, that damned nonchnce, thatck of concern! Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know what was happening to him; he neither wished for her to argue with him nor did he wish to see her uncaring demeanor. Herck of concern felt like punching cotton, it was frustrating and it made him feel helpless. At this moment, he even hoped she would argue with him, rather than show no emotions at all. ¡°Tell me, is he your moonlight and cinnabar mole? This is yourst chance to tell me, if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll punish you!¡± Jian Yufei was tired of his threats. She red at him resentfully and angrily stated, ¡°I can assure you, no one is the moonlight before my window or cinnabar mole in my heart! But you surely are the mosquito blood in my eye and the grain of rice on my face!¡± Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth secretly. He was ted to hear the first half of herment, but thetter half left him disgruntled. However, it didn¡¯t matter. If he couldn¡¯t be her beloved, he might as well be the one she hated the most. The most important thing to him was that he upied a ce in her eyes and heart, whether it was because of love or hate, as long as he was in her heart. ¡°You can let me go now!¡± Jian Yufei pushed him away, but Ruan Tianling held her tightly, and with a twist, pulled her down¡ª¡ª ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied with your answer, so I have to punish you.¡± He lowered his head and bit her shoulder¡ª¡ª Jian Yufei winced in pain, furrowing her brows. Ruan Tianling lifted his head, a wicked smile curling his lips: ¡°Remember, make every effort to let me be a cinnabar mole in your heart.¡± *********************I am the separation line that has gone berserk******************
Jian Yufei¡¯s body was slender and weak, essentially strengthless. In front of Ruan Tianling, her little strength was not worth mentioning. His kiss left her reeling, and she quickly lost all her strength¡ª¡ª ***********
¡°Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t touch me, I find you disgusting.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s hands pressed against his chest. Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand, ¡°I haven¡¯t been with anyone else for thest few months, how am I disgusting?¡± Who would believe him! In the past, he was surrounded by women, changing his lover every month, he could never be separated from women, how could she believe that he didn¡¯t have a woman for the past few months. Even if it was true, what did it have to do with her. Chapter 433: 433 Unable to Let Go_1 Chapter 433: Chapter 433 Unable to Let Go_1 Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand. ¡°I haven¡¯t touched anyone else in the past few months, how am I dirty?¡± Like hell she would believe him! Before, he was never short of women, changing lovers every month. He could never be without a woman, so how could she believe that he hadn¡¯t had a woman in the past few months? Even if it were true, what did it have to do with her? ¡°I still think you¡¯re dirty, I can¡¯t ept you. Let go of me.¡± Ruan Tianling was tense all over. How could he let her go? He lowered himself. ¡°Yufei, I¡¯m really distressed. Could you please, hm?¡± Jian Yufei was a bit stunned. He had never asked for her opinion on these things before. He took what he wanted without considering her feelings. Yet now he was seeking her opinion. ¡°You agreed?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a joyful smirk. Jian Yufei returned to her senses and stared at him, uttering word by word.
¡°I do not agree. Ruan Tianling, I do not agree. Are you going to force me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You will, right? It wouldn¡¯t be the first time. You¡¯ve forgotten how this child was conceived, haven¡¯t you? It was because you forced me.¡± Every word was a blow to Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart. Could a woman never absolve or forgive a rtionship borne out of force? He thought of his scheming back then when he had deceived her into thinking she was defiled. She had been in so much pain that she seemed on the verge of dying. Watching her hurt him deeply too. Yet,ter, he had forced himself on her regardless of her feelings. Ruan Tianling suddenly thought about just how much pain she must have been in that moment. That¡¯s right. She must¡¯ve felt like dying. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have threatened to kill him with a vase. That kind of despair could only beget the thought of murder. ¡°I¡­¡± Ruan Tianling began, a hint of struggle in his voice. ¡°I thought as your man, you would be able to ept.¡± They had once been husband and wife, so he had assumed that she would ept his advances. Upon hearing this, Jian Yufei sneered. ¡°So, once again, you assume too much.¡± ¡°Can you truly not let go of the past?¡± Ruan Tianling furrowed his brows. ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t let it go!¡± Jian Yufei forcefully pushed him away, and this time, he did not resist and let her go. ¡°What can I do to help you move on?¡± He asked seriously, staring at her. After all, not touching her was simply impossible to him. He could wait for a while, but he couldn¡¯t hold back forever.
Jian Yufei pulled the nket over her body, responding lightly, ¡°Just stay away from me and don¡¯t interfere with my life. Maybe in time, I¡¯ll be able to move on.¡± How could that be possible? Ruan Tianling rose to his feet, dering, ¡°I¡¯ll give you some time to slowly ept me, but no more than half a month. Not too long.¡± With that said, he turned and headed to the bathroom.
Jian Yufei¡¯s brows furrowed in disgust. Why was he always so domineering? She had thought he was going to let her go, to learn to respect her for once. She was wrong. A person like him would never learn the meaning of ¡®respect.¡¯ **************** Yan Yue came to Ruan Tianling¡¯s vi once again. She had be a daily visitor. Each time she arrived, Ruan Tianling was never home. Actually, she wasn¡¯t there to see Ruan Tianling. She came to deliberately make things difficult for Jian Yufei. However, this time, she went straight to y with Pili and didn¡¯t evene to the living room to humiliate Jian Yufei. Aunt Li brought Jian Yufei a ss of warm water. ¡°Miss Jian, I¡¯m afraid Miss Yan will visit often.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 434: 434 Take Pili Out for a Walk_1 Chapter 434: Chapter 434 Take Pili Out for a Walk_1 Aunt Li brought a cup of warm water over to Jian Yufei, ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯m afraid Miss Yan wille often. As long as Pili is here, she has a reason toe.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyebrows didn¡¯t move a muscle, ¡°Let her.¡± In her view, Yan Yue was not willing to let go, but also dared not to cling to Ruan Tianling, so she could only resort to dealing with her. But she was not afraid of her, unless she yed dirty. If she yed fair, it wasn¡¯t certain who would win or lose. After a while, Yan Yue walked in and casually said, ¡°I¡¯m taking Pili out for a walk.¡± It wasn¡¯t a question, just a notification, she didn¡¯t care whether they agreed or not. Aunt Li quickly replied with a smile, ¡°Miss Yan, the master said that Pili is too fierce and can¡¯t be taken out to scare people.¡± ¡°With me, Pili will be very obedient.¡± Yan Yue said confidently. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about, I¡¯m Pili¡¯s owner, do I need your permission to take it out?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed, and Aunt Li didn¡¯t dare to contradict her.
Jian Yufei found it amusing, Yan Yue seemed to have misused ¡®you guys¡¯. If she wanted to take Pili out, she didn¡¯t have any objections. ¡°Aunt Li, I¡¯m going upstairs to rest. Don¡¯t bother me with irrelevant matters.¡± ¡°Alright, go and rest.¡± Aunt Li replied with a smile. From the beginning to the end, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t even nce at Yan Yue. She got up and walked towards upstairs, Yan Yue watched her leaving back view coldly, then turned around and left. She took Pili out for a walk and didn¡¯te back untilte in the afternoon. Just so happened, Ruan Tianling came back at the same time. When he saw Yan Yue ying with Pili, he walked up to her. Yan Yue gave him a faint, sorrowful smile, ¡°Ling, can Ie to see Pili in the future?¡± Ruan Tianling had always felt guilty about her, seeing her like this, he couldn¡¯t refuse her. ¡°Sure. Are you going back now? I¡¯ll walk you out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Yue nodded with a smile. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t even go into the living room, just walked out with Yan Yue. Getting into the car, Yan Yue fastened her seat belt and asked him, ¡°Must we divorce? Ling, I love you, I don¡¯t want to divorce you.¡± Ruan Tianling held the steering wheel, slowly driving away. He pursed his lips, and after a long time, he finally said, ¡°Yue Yue, I have tried my best. But once the feelings are gone, they¡¯re gone, I can¡¯t go back to how it was before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind. I just want to be with you, that¡¯s enough. We can get married, you can also continue to be with Jian Yufei.¡± Yan Yue said humbly. ¡°No, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to you.¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t mind, I really do not!¡±
Ruan Tianling nced at her, his eyes darkening, ¡°Yue Yue, this isn¡¯t you, you shouldn¡¯tpromise like this.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yan Yue clutched her seat belt tighter, she looked down dejectedly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be like this either. but, I love you so much, I can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡± Ruan Tianling bit his lip, not knowing what to say. The world of love was indeed unreasonable.
When in love, any sacrifice seems worth it, and the desire to be together is unstoppable. When out of love, any effort to move on seems impossible. Even if the other person was once the woman he loved so deeply, but once he fell out of love, he could not force himself to be with her. Ruan Tianling thought, he no longer loved Yan Yue, so he didn¡¯t want to be with her. But did he want to be with Jian Yufei, because he loved her? Chapter 435: 435: Probably Havent Been Resting Well Recently_1 Chapter 435: Chapter 435: Probably Haven¡¯t Been Resting Well Recently_1 However, did he want to be with Yufei Jian because he loved her? No, what he felt towards Yufei Jian wasn¡¯t love, it was interest. He was interested in her, and that¡¯s why he wanted to be with her. But he, who had never pursued a girl, didn¡¯t realize that love often started with interest. Neither of them spoke anymore, and the atmosphere was filled by silence. The car arrived at the Yan¡¯s doorstep. Tianling Ruan got out of the car and walked over to Yan Yue¡¯s side to open the door for her. Yan Yue got out of the car, not eager to go in straight away. She looked at him sorrowfully and smiled slightly, ¡°Ling, I will wait for you. I will always be waiting.¡± With a slightly furrowed brow, Tianling Ruan said, ¡°You should go in.¡± ¡°Take care on the road.¡± After she finished speaking, Yan Yue brushed past him, her body suddenly leaning heavily on him. Tianling Ruan quickly steadied her, asking with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Yan Yue had briefly fainted, but soon she came to. She rubbed her forehead, weakly saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just haven¡¯t been sleeping welltely.¡± ¡°Should we see a doctor?¡± ¡°No need.¡± She pulled his hand away and walked into the house without looking back. Only after Tianling Ruan saw her go inside did he drive off. Turning around, Yan Yue saw the car had already driven away. Yan¡¯s father happened toe out from the living room and, upon seeing her there, said, ¡°Yueyue, I am really helpless with Xu Man¡¯s case. The evidence of her ordering the murder is solid. There¡¯s no way to get her off the hook, all we can do is mitigate her sentence.¡± Yan Yue nodded, uttering indifferently, ¡°So be it. Dad, you¡¯ve done your best, and the Xu Family will understand your inability to do anything.¡± ¡°Indeed, that Xu Man did such a thing, you are the only one who would try to save her. I stepped in only because of you. The Xu Family fully appreciates your efforts on behalf of Xu Man. They even gifted you a new apartment in the city centre. I gave the key to your mom; go and take a look when you have time.¡± This was a ndestine bribe from the Xu Family to the Yan Family. Yan Yue had grown used to this sort of thing and nodded coolly, ¡°I understand¡­ Dad, there¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Yan Yue took his arm, smiling as she asked, ¡°When will you let me take over thepany? I want to start familiarizing myself with the work as early as possible to help share your workload.¡± Even though her father was a Deputy Mayor, he secretly owned a business under his wife¡¯s name. However, all the decisions about thepany were made by him. Only a few people knew about his secret business, as it was a smallpany and he rarely used his political influence to gain business advantages. Those who knew turned a blind eye. Yan¡¯s father smiled with satisfaction, ¡°You¡¯ve only juste back, right now your main focus should be on taking care of yourself. Besides, you¡¯re about to get married, and I n to give you thepany as a dowry when you do.¡± Yan Yue hadn¡¯t mentioned to her family about Tianling Ruan¡¯s proposal for a divorce, and she hoped the Ruan Family would remain silent on the matter. In her view, she was definitely going to marry Tianling Ruan; it was just a temporary setback. However, it was uncertain when this setback would be ovee. ¡°Dad, please let me start getting familiar with the business matters early. Otherwise, it would be toote when I take over, and I¡¯d be in over my head.¡±
¡°What is there to worry about? Your father¡¯s still young and can help manage thepany. However, if you¡¯re bored at home, you can go to work for practice.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡± Yan Yue burst out happily. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 436: 436 The Child is a Girl_1 Chapter 436: Chapter 436 The Child is a Girl_1 ¡°Thank you, dad!¡± Yan Yueughed happily. She thought to herself, when she became more capable and able to stand on her own, the Ruan Family would be more likely to ept her as Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife. For two consecutive days, Yan Yue would bring Pili to Ruan Tianling¡¯s vi every afternoon to hang out. Usually, by the time she brought Pili back in thete afternoon, she would just catch Ruan Tianling returning home. Ruan Tianling would always offer her a ride home, providing Yan Yue with some private time with him. Everyone knew she was intentionallying to see Ruan Tianling. But Jian Yufei didn¡¯t have anyments about it because it didn¡¯t concern her. As for Ruan Tianling, he also had nothing to say because he knew that Yan Yue was a very proud person. If he told her to stoping, she would definitely feel upset. He only hoped that she would gradually realize and ept the fact that he no longer loved her. Therefore, every time he dropped her off, he would not engage in excessive conversation, nor make any gestures to give her false hopes.
He believed that Yan Yue was just temporarily unable to ept the breakup, and maybe in a few days, she would give up and ept it. ************ Jian Yufei got up early and prepared to leave, with Mrs. Li waiting for her downstairs. As she walked down the stairs ready to depart, Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice sounded behind her, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Today was Jian Yufei¡¯s check-up day and Ruan Tianling had purposely put off his morning business just to apany her for the check-up. ¡°No need, I can go by myself.¡± Jian Yufei declined indifferently. Ruan Tianling quickly walked down the stairs, seemingly not hearing what she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we don¡¯t have much time.¡± ¡°Mrs. Li, let¡¯s go.¡± Ignoring his words, Jian Yufei was the first to walk out, with Mrs. Li following right behind her after ncing at Ruan Tianling. The man licked his lips and quickly followed them. The servant had parked his car right at the door, with the door already opened. Ruan Tianling opened the back door of the car and said to Jian Yufei without giving her a chance to refuse, ¡°Get in, let me take you there. Decide whether I should take you there or apany you for the check-up.¡± ¡°Miss Jian, just go in the Young Master¡¯s car, it¡¯s on the way anyway.¡± Mrs. Li persuaded her. After a moment of silence, Jian Yufei got into the car.N?v(el)B\\jnn Each time she went for a prenatal check-up, it reminded her of what Ruan Tianling had done to her. She instinctively wanted to punish him, not wanting him to be involved in anything to do with the child. He craved this child a lot, didn¡¯t he? But that child was the result of his maniptive methods. She would make him know that after doing such things, he wouldn¡¯t be able to peacefully enjoy the fruit of his actions. The car arrived at the hospital, Ruan Tianling instructed Mrs. Li, watched them walk in, and then drove to thepany. Because they didn¡¯t need to queue, the check-up results came out quickly. There were no issues with the fetus, the three-month-old fetus wasing into shape.
It had eyes, a nose, mouth, ears, small hands and feet, and a heartbeat. The fetus even sucked its fingers. The doctor said the initial determination was that the child was a girl. However, they needed to wait another month to fully confirm the child¡¯s gender.
A girl¡­ Jian Yufei instinctively touched her stomach, her heart beating rapidly. Baby, is it really you? Did you also apany mommy in this reincarnation? Chapter 437: 437: Pili, Dont!_1 Chapter 437: Chapter 437: Pili, Don¡¯t!_1 Jian Yufei did not know how to describe her feelings, because she was so excited. As she left the hospital, her body was still trembling. Aunt Li, supporting her, felt her trembling and asked with concern, ¡°Miss Jian, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you shivering?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a little cold.¡± Aunt Li looked up at the sky, which was a bit gloomy. She guessed it would rain at night. ¡°We¡¯d better hurry home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± On their return to the vi by taxi, as soon as they entered the garden gate, they heard the voice of Yan Yue. ¡°Pili, I won¡¯t be able toe see you as often anymore. You¡¯ll have to take good care of yourself here, understand?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s voice was tinged with sadness. Pili seemed to understand her words and let out a couple of barks. As Yan Yue turned around with determination, she saw Jian Yufei who had just returned.
¡°Stop right there!¡± She called out to Jian Yufei, quickly stepped towards her, and grabbed her wrist. Leaning in, she said darkly, ¡°Jian Yufei, Tianling and I can¡¯t be together anymore, aren¡¯t you satisfied now? From now on, you can marry him. You sessfully chased me away, you must be happy! But let me tell you, a rtionship snatched away will never be happy. Whether you can stay by his side for the rest of your life is uncertain!¡± Jian Yufei frowned in disgust, ¡°Are you crazy? From the beginning, it was you who thought I was trying to take Ruan Tianling away. I didn¡¯t even want to be with him, who cares about stealing him away from you?¡± Her indifference only infuriated Yan Yue more and made her feel more humiliated. ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t want him, give him back to me, give him back to me!¡± She got closer and closer, her intimidating manner was like a madwoman. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She forcefully shook off Yan Yue¡¯s hand, ¡°Crazy woman!¡± Yan Yue staggered backwards, suddenly feeling dizzy, and copsed on the ground. Jian Yufei stood there dumbfounded. Before she could react, she suddenly heard Pili¡¯s furious growl. The berserk Pili broke free from its chain and rushed at her in fury. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± People around started screaming in horror, but Jian Yufei was so frightened that she couldn¡¯t even scream. She stared in terror at the approaching beast. She was so scared that her entire body was paralyzed, her mind went nk, unable to react at all. ¡°Woof¡ª¡ª¡± Pili instantly reached her, stood up straight, and, being taller than Jian Yufei, it knocked her down. It opened its mouth wide, ready to clench down on her neck. ¡°Pili, don¡¯t! Stop!!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in a roar. Pili¡¯s teeth stopped just as they were about to touch Jian Yufei¡¯s skin. It lifted its head and looked sideways at the still-panicking Ruan Tianling, letting out a low whimper. ¡°Get away from her!¡± Atst, Ruan Tianling came back to his senses. His face was livid, and he stormed forward to kick Pili away.N?v(el)B\\jnn Pili¡¯s massive body was kicked away to a considerable distance. ¡°Yufei, are you okay? Ah, are you okay?¡± Ruan Tianling held Jian Yufei in his trembling arms, frantically checking her neck. Her neck was intact, thankfully, she was not injured. Jian Yufei snapped back to reality, her eyes full of boundless fear, ¡°Ruan¡­ Ruan Tianling, my¡­ my abdomen¡­ it hurts so much¡­¡±
Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart, having just recovered, promptly sank again. ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± ¡°My stomach¡­ it¡¯s in pain¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡ªYoung Master, the baby, Miss Jian¡¯s baby in her stomach!¡±
Chapter 438: 438: Panic-Stricken_1 Chapter 438: Chapter 438: Panic-Stricken_1 Aunt Li reminded him in a panicked voice, snapping Ruan Tianling out of his daze as he instantly scooped her up in his arms and dashed outside. He put Jian Yufei on the passenger seat, climbed into the driver¡¯s seat, and fumbled to start the car. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be scared, we¡¯ll be at the hospital soon. You and the child will be fine!¡± Ruan Tianling gripped the steering wheel tightly, driving the car steadily, daring not to speed. The more critical the moment, the calmer he had to be. However, his voice trembled slightly, betraying his panic. Jian Yufei endured the cramping pain that constantly echoed from her stomach, her heart already plunging into a cold abyss. Clutching the seat in agony, a vivid scene from the past replicated in her mind. It was the same then. She sat in this seat, enduring the extreme pain of a miscarriage, ultimately resulting in double tragedy. Fear seized at Jian Yufei¡¯s heart, a fear more intense than the prospect of death itself. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, everything will be fine, trust me,¡± Ruan Tianling reached out and held her hand tightly, attempting to reassure both her and himself.
Beading sweat covered Jian Yufei. She clenched her teeth, stealing a sideways nce at him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, like unblinking ck gemstones, were riveted to the road ahead. His normally bronze skin looked deathly pale. Fear and anxiety were evident in his eyes, his lips a tight, thin line. Jian Yufei had never seen him so utterly diposed. He was typically calm and collected; nothing ever seemed to leave him flustered. But now, he seemed to have lost his wits. Jian Yufei weakly sped his hand and made a soft plea, ¡°Save the child¡­and I will remarry you¡­¡± Ruan Tianling stiffened. Everything fell into a suffocating silence, as if time had stopped. The car screeched to a halt by the hospital entrance, and Ruan Tianling sprinted inside, carrying Jian Yufei in his arms. ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor? Hurry up and get him out, all of youe out now!¡± Running through the hospital with her in his arms and yelling for assistance, doctors he remotely recognized quickly approached with a stretcher and rushed Jian Yufei to the emergency room. Ruan Tianling followed all the way to the door, intending to enter with them, but was stopped by a doctor, ¡°Mr. Ruan, you can¡¯t go in! Rest assured, we will do our best to save the patient!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s ck eyes glinted with a menacing darkness as he grabbed the doctor by the cor. ¡°Not your best, your everything! Don¡¯t waste my time talking. Get in there now!¡± The doctor was hurled into the operating room. The door was promptly shut, and the emergency room lights lit up. Ruan Tianling stood at the door, motionless for a long moment before finally moving. He leaned against the wall, raising his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead, only to find it smeared with blood. Startled, he nced down to find his clothes and trousers stained with fresh blood. Ruan Tianling felt a buzzing in his head, momentarily stupefied. ¡°Master, how is Miss Jian?¡± Aunt Li asked, rushing over at this moment.N?v(el)B\\jnn But the sight of the blood on him shocked her into silence, moistening her eyes immediately.
In such a situation, it was evident that the child couldn¡¯t be saved. Aunt Li was too terrified to breathe, lowering her head to wipe away her silent tears. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes slightly drooped as he recalled Jian Yufei¡¯s words in the car.
Chapter 439: 439: Failed to Save the Fetus_1 Chapter 439: Chapter 439: Failed to Save the Fetus_1 ¡°Save the child¡­ I will remarry you¡­¡± Remarrying her was for the child, and now that the child was gone, he didn¡¯t have to remarry her. But why did he feel so suffocated and ufortable at the thought of not being able to remarry her?N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°What on earth happened today?¡± Ruan Tianling asked in a low voice, taking a deep breath. Aunt Li wiped away her tears and thoroughly recounted the situation, including every word Yan Yue had said to Jian Yufei. ¡°Miss Jian pushed Miss Yan away, who then suddenly fainted¡­Then Pili, like a beast unleashed, broke free from its chain rushed over, and threw Miss Jian to the ground¡­¡± Ruan Tianling had seen thatst scene. He had been feeling anxious since this morning when he took them to the hospital then back to the office. He had a feeling something would happen to Jian Yufei, and indeed, that is what happened when he drove back. A cold sweat broke out on Ruan Tianling, thankful that he hade back in time, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable. Pili was capable of tearing a person to pieces. If Pili had bitten down, Jian Yufei would certainly have lost her life.
Just the thought of Jian Yufei being torn apart by Pili made him break out in cold sweat. Thank God, he had arrived at the scene in time. But if he had returned a few minutes earlier, his child would not have¡­ At that thought, Ruan Tianling clenched his fists, his slightly narrowed eyes emitting a chilling hostility. ¡°Where¡¯s Yan Yue?¡± he asked Aunt Li coldly. ¡°Miss Yue passed out. I had someone bring her to the hospital as well. The doctor is checking on her now,¡± Aunt Li said in a calm voice, loathing Yan Yue. That woman, who used to seem fine, now just bes more and more annoying the more you look at her. Without her, Miss Jian would not have had an ident. Ruan Tianling knew it wasn¡¯t Yan Yue¡¯s fault that Pili attacked Jian Yufei, but he still med her. If she hadn¡¯t argued with Jian Yufei, would Pili have attacked Yufei in a fit to protect its master? In any case, neither Yan nor Pili could escape responsibility for this incident! *********** When Jian Yufei was wheeled out, Ruan Tianling quickly moved forward to see her with her eyes closed and her face pale. The doctor regretfully said, ¡°Mr. Ruan, we did everything we could, but we were unable to save the fetus. The child was already beyond saving when she was brought in¡­ It was a girl¡­¡± Ruan Tianling tightly clutched Jian Yufei¡¯s hand and brought her hand to his lips for a soft kiss. Her hand was ice-cold, as were his lips. He tuck her hand into the quilt and personally pushed her into her room. Yan Yue¡¯s room happened to be next door. Aunt Li told Ruan Tianling, but he didn¡¯t nce over once, instead staying by Jian Yufei¡¯s side the whole time. In a while, Aunt Li called for someone to bring him clean clothes. Ruan Tianling quickly changed.
The sight of the bloody clothes brought him a persistent pain in his heart. Jian Yufei had a long dream. She dreamt of a little girl with two braids waving to her in a garden, calling her ¡°Mommy¡±. The little girl had a round face and big eyes, as delicate as a porcin doll, incredibly cute.
As soon as Jian Yufei saw her, she knew the girl was her child. She ran over joyfully, but suddenly a huge beast sprung out from behind the little girl. It opened its bloody mouth and swallowed the little girl whole. Shrieking with fright, Jian Yufei struggled to wake up from the terrifying dream. Chapter 440: 440 You Killed Her Twice_1 Chapter 440: Chapter 440 You Killed Her Twice_1 A hand suddenly reached out grabbing hers. Startled, she turned to look ¨C and met Ruan Tianling¡¯s gloomy face. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡± Ruan Tianling gripped her hand tightly, the gloominess on his face lessening significantly. He raised her hand, holding it tightly in his, brushing his lips against the back of her hand. The first thing on Jian Yufei¡¯s mind was whether her child was still there. She clutched Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand and asked anxiously, ¡°Where is the baby? Is the baby still here?¡± She had been hurt a few times before, and each time she woke up asking about the baby, Ruan Tianling always confirmed that the child was fine. But this time, he fell silent. Tears streamed down Jian Yufei¡¯s face instantly, blurring her vision, and she couldn¡¯t stop them. ¡°Yufei, we¡¯ll have children again in the future, lots of them.¡± Ruan Tianling hurriedlyforted her, raising his hand to wipe away her tears only to have his hand pped away. There was still a needle inserted into Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, and with her sudden movement, the needle was violently pulled out. The sharp pain paled inparison to the ache in her heart.
Jian Yufei bit her lip hard, grieving intensely, feeling as if her heart was being torn apart. Ruan Tianling was deeply pained by her crying, his handsome face full of anxiety, ¡°Stop crying, it¡¯s not good for your eyes.¡± He felt helpless, not knowing how tofort her. Jian Yufei sobbed for a long time, until she no longer had tears left, then stared at him with icy eyes. Ruan Tianling felt a sinking sensation, he pretty much guessed what she was about to say. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Jian Yufei screamed at him resentfully, ¡°I asked you to get rid of that dog, but you didn¡¯t! I asked you to spare me, but you didn¡¯t! It¡¯s all your fault, you caused the death of our baby, you killed her! You¡¯ve killed her twice, what did she ever owe you?!¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, feeling even worse to the point that even breathing was painful. He knew he was also in the wrong, and she was sure to me him. But as for why she said he had killed their child twice, he didn¡¯t understand and assumed that her grief might have confused her. Jian Yufei covered her mouth with her hand and closed her eyes in pain as fresh tears flowed unceasingly. Ruan Tianling spoke in a low voice, ¡°I owe you an exnation.¡± Jian Yufei opened her eyes and retorted with sarcasm, ¡°What good is an exnation? Can our babye back to life?¡± No one could possibly understand her feelings right now. This morning, when she found out the baby was a girl, she was so happy, so excited. But just like that, the baby was gone!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Jian Yufei choked back her sobs, and Ruan Tianling pressed the call button beside the bed, summoning a nurse immediately. ¡°Miss Jian, don¡¯t be too upset. You¡¯ve just had a miscarriage, and crying too much isn¡¯t good for your body.¡± As the nurse reinserted the needle into her hand, she tried tofort Jian Yufei. She didn¡¯t want to be upset, but she was really in pain¡­ After the nurse left, Ruan Tianling leaned over andy down on the edge of the bed, gently holding her frail body close. ¡°That was my child too.¡± His chin rested on her shoulder as he spoke in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m also sad that we lost him.¡±
Jian Yufei closed her eyes not wanting to see him, her sadness too overwhelming to actually listen to what he was saying. ¡°Yufei, close your eyes and get some sleep. Everything will be fine when you wake up.¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you know, you¡¯ve killed her twice,¡± Jian Yufei suddenly opened her eyes and said coldly.
Chapter 441: 441 Why do you treat me like this _1 Chapter 441: Chapter 441 Why do you treat me like this _1 The man¡¯s eyelid twitched slightly as she repeated those words. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Jian Yufei closed her eyes, no longer offering any exnation. Ruan Tianling stared at her in confusion, wondering if she had been pregnant before without his knowledge. He never suspected anything. Could she really have been pregnant once? Jian Yufei fell asleep under the influence of the medication, but even in her sleep, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, suggesting her rest was far from peaceful. Ruan Tianling covered her with a nket and left the sick room. Aunt Li had been waiting outside all along. He asked her to go take care of Jian Yufei, while he went to the room next door. Yan Yue had woken up long ago. She was sitting propped against the headboard, alone in the cold room with no one to take care of her. Aunt Li and few servants were only responsible for bringing her to the hospital, nothing else. Her family hadn¡¯t even been notified.
In the sick room, Yan Yue hung her head low, lost in thought. When Ruan Tianling walked in, her face lit up: ¡°Tianling, you¡¯re here.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her nkly, his eyes devoid of any warmth. ¡°Yan Yue, let¡¯s be straight here. I don¡¯t love you anymore, so don¡¯t try to find me. I give you two days to initiate the divorce. If you don¡¯t, I will.¡± Yan Yue never expected him to greet her with such heartless words. She asked dejectedly and confusedly, ¡°What happened? Why are you treating me this way all of a sudden? I noticed Aunt Li lingering outside, did something happen?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Ruan Tianling retorted. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just woke up. Aunt Li didn¡¯t look pleased with me. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s happened!¡±. Yan Yue shakes her head, visibly not lying. Ruan Tianling sternly asked her, ¡°I¡¯m the one who wants to divorce you, why did you confront Jian Yufei today?¡± Yan Yue hesitated, her lips quivered as she said remorsefully, ¡°I didn¡¯t mistreat her. I¡¯m just upset that she could win your love. I just lost my temper at her, are you ming me for that?¡± ¡°Lately you¡¯ve been taking Pili out every day, what have you been doing with it?¡± Ruan Tianling continued to interrogate her, showing no sympathy. Yan Yue opened her eyes wide, tears emerging. ¡°Ruan Tianling, what¡¯s gotten into you? Why do you keep questioning me the moment I wake up! Not only do you not love me anymore, you want to break up. I slightly confronted Jian Yufei, and you treat me like this!¡± Tears rolled down Yan Yue¡¯s face as she looked at him pitifully, stuttering, ¡°Tianling, even if you don¡¯t love me anymore, how can you forget our happy past together? How could you turn so cold towards me overnight? What did I mean to you? Has our love of over a decade left no impression in your heart?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered, and feelings of guilt seeped into his hardened heart. He clenched his fist and said sternly, ¡°Do you know? After you fainted, Pili nearly killed Jian Yufei!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes widened in shock, seemingly unable to ept this truth. ¡°Where¡¯s Jian Yufei?¡± she asked cautiously, ¡°Did something happen to her? Did Pili injure her?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Unable to suppress his pain, Ruan Tianling said, ¡°She¡¯s fine, but she¡¯s had a miscarriage.¡±
Chapter 442: 442: God is deliberately teasing him_1 Chapter 442: Chapter 442: God is deliberately teasing him_1
Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t suppress his grief as he said, ¡°She¡¯s fine, but she had a miscarriage.¡± Yan Yue bit her lip in silence, then finally replied, ¡°So, you me me? You think I intentionally had Pili attack Jian Yufei? Tianling, how could you suspect me like that¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Tianling, is that how you see me?¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and remained silent. In his opinion, she wasn¡¯t that kind of person. Yan Yue always came across as a gentle and understanding girl since childhood. He never thought she could mastermind a plot to use Pili against Jian Yufei. However, resentment still lingered in his heart for her. Mainly, if it weren¡¯t for her, his and Jian Yufei¡¯s child wouldn¡¯t have been lost. Even if Yan Yue didn¡¯t mean for it to happen, it¡¯s still her fault. ¡°You should rest. I¡¯ll call your parents toe and take care of you.¡± Ruan Tianling turned to leave, but Yan Yue quickly threw off the covers and got out of bed, taking a few steps towards him. ¡°Tianling! From the moment you came in, you¡¯ve been ming me and all for Jian Yufei. Haven¡¯t you noticed? You haven¡¯t even asked why I fainted!¡± Ruan Tianling paused, his gaze deep as he looked at her, ¡°Did your disease re up?¡± Yan Yue gave a bitterugh, reaching out to draw his hand to her stomach. ¡°I¡¯ve long since recovered from my illness. It wasn¡¯t a re-up. I am¡­ I¡¯m pregnant. Tianling, the doctor told me, I¡¯m two months pregnant; it¡¯s your child.¡±
Ruan Tianling¡¯s pupils contracted, aplicated and profound light shing in his eyes. ¡°Tianling, this child is the fruit of our past love. I will give birth to this child and love it dearly, raising it well, even if you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s emotions were a whirlwind ofplexity. It all felt so theatrical, as if the heavens were deliberately ying with him. Just as Jian Yufei lost her child, Yan Yue announced she was pregnant with his child! He had lost one child, only to have another. But why did he not feel happy at all?N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Tianling, are you not happy?¡± Yan Yue detected his distress and asked him, her brow furrowing with unease. Ruan Tianling¡¯s immediate instinct was to want her to abort the child. But having just lost one child, rejecting another would be too cruel, wouldn¡¯t it? ¡°Tianling¡­¡± ¡°You should rest, we can talk about the childter.¡± Ruan Tianling withdrew his hand, turned to leave, only to be abruptly hugged from behind by Yan Yue. ¡°Tianling, for the sake of the child, can we please be together? A child needs a full family. This is your child, could you bear to let him only have a mother and no father?¡± Ruan Tianling struggled to free her hold, using up quite some strength to pull her off. ¡°Yueyue, I just lost my child with Jian Yufei, and I¡¯m not in a good mood right now. Further discussions can wait.¡± ¡°Yes, her child is gone, but I am carrying yours! You can¡¯t neglect us because she lost her child. Tianling, when did you be so heartless towards me!¡± Yan Yue used him tearfully. Ruan Tianling was a whirlwind of exasperation, ¡°You should rest!¡± Leaving her with those words, he strode out of the ward. Gazing at his ruthless departing figure, Yan Yue felt a mix of resentment and agony. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I will win you back, prove to you that I am the one you love the most, and bring you back to my side!¡± Chapter 443: 443: Leave, I Dont Want to See You_1 Chapter 443: Chapter 443: Leave, I Don¡¯t Want to See You_1
Then Yan Yue let her coldugh seep out. Her n had been to let Pili bite Jian Yufei to death, but Ruan Tianling came back unexpectedly and saved Yufei just in time. Even though Jian Yufei didn¡¯t die, her child was gone. While pretending to be asleep earlier, she had heard Jian Yufei¡¯s mournful cries from the next room. She knew then that her child was gone. Listening to her heartbreaking cries, Yan Yue felt sheer pleasure. The sadder Jian Yufei cried, the happier she was. With a cold smirk, Yan Yue thought, ¡®you dared topete with me, you dared to steal from me.¡¯ Now your child is gone but mine is safe. I can¡¯t wait to see your face when you find out that I¡¯m pregnant. Yan Yue suddenly felt thankful that Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t dead. Because she wanted to see her tormented and taste the full bitterness of life to quench the hatred in her heart! ************** When Jian Yufei woke up again, it was already nine at night. Ruan Tianling was by her side all along, silent, with a gloomy mood due to the day¡¯s events.
Upon seeing him, Jian Yufei did not hold back and coldly said, ¡°Leave, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± She vented all her anger over her miscarriage on him. Though she knew that this had nothing to do with him, she couldn¡¯t help me and loathe him. Added to the fact that she remembered what he had done to her in the past, she was unable to forgive him and wanted to hate him and shower him with cold words. Ruan Tianling leaned over to ask her, ¡°Do you want sips of water?¡± ¡°I told you to leave!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn He stood up and brought a cup of warm water. He put the cup on the bedside table, helped her sit up, and tried to feed her water. Jian Yufei was weak, but her hands could still move. She forcefully pushed away the cup, spilling its content on the floor, some of it sshed onto Ruan Tianling¡¯s expensive trousers. He didn¡¯t mind, put her down, and brought another cup of water. Jian Yufei watched him defensively, nning to push the cup away again when he approached. However, Ruan Tianling took a sip of water, put down the cup, and leaned in¡ª ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Jian Yufei nauseously tried to push him, but he held one hand away from him and tightly gripped her chin with the other, preventing her from moving¡ª Lying t, the water was continuously sliding into her stomach making her feel nauseated, she couldn¡¯t even vomit it out. Ruan Tianling picked up the cup again, took a sip of water, and nned to do it again. Jian Yufei quickly covered her mouth, but she was caught by hisrge hand on her wrist and forcefully pulled away. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself¡ªyou hear me, I¡¯ll do it myself¡ªmm¡­¡± Her lips were blocked again ¨C the man not only forced some water down her throat but also kissed her for a long time before letting her go. ¡°Bastard!¡± As soon as she was free, Jian Yufei lifted her hand to p him, but her wrist was gently caught by him. ¡°Don¡¯t lose your temper, it¡¯s not good for your body,¡± Ruan Tianling smirked wickedly, making Jian Yufei so angry that she wished she could tear apart his smile. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re nothing but a bastard!¡± Even in her condition, this was how he treated her. In his eyes, was this kind of behaviour the most important thing? Instead of getting angry, Ruan Tianling smiled and admitted, ¡°Yes, I am a bastard.¡± ¡°Beast!¡± ¡°Yes, I am a beast.¡± ¡°Cold-blooded animal!¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m cold-blooded.¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Jian Yufei was so angry her face turned red ¨C although she was pissed off, at least there was some emotional change, she no longer had the look of utter despair. Chapter 444: 444 Marry Me, Lets Start Over _1 Chapter 444: Chapter 444 Marry Me, Let¡¯s Start Over _1 Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t get angry; instead heughed and admitted. ¡°Yes, I am a bastard.¡± ¡°Beast!¡± ¡°Yes, I am a beast.¡± ¡°Cold-blooded animal!¡± ¡°Yes, I am cold-blooded.¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Jian Yufei was angry to the point her face became red. She was angry, but at least she was expressive, no longer looking as lifeless as before. The smile on Ruan Tianling¡¯s face widened. ¡°I¡¯ve always been shameless.¡± Jian Yufei detected his deliberate attempt to provoke her, so her anger quickly deted. She closed her eyes and her mood sunk again, growing pessimistic. Ruan Tianling wiped the smile off his face, ced her hand under the nket, and sat down beside her. ¡°Yufei, I¡¯m really sorry about the child.¡± He suddenly apologized, his tone heavy. ¡°We will have many more children in the future, trust me.¡±
Jian Yufei opened her eyes. Her eyes were devoid of any ripple of emotion. ¡°Ruan Tianling, it¡¯s better that this child is gone.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to get rid of you. Now that the child is gone, there¡¯s nothing linking us anymore.¡± Ruan Tianling stared at her nkly, asking in a heavy voice: ¡°Is that what you really think?¡± ¡°Yes. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to abort the child before, but now that he¡¯s gone, even though I¡¯m upset, I also feel relieved.¡± As Jian Yufei gazed at him, she said coldly word by word, ¡°Because finally, I can be free of you. I won¡¯t have to face you anymore!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart tightened. His gaze was dark and brooding, his eyes revealing barely concealed anger and pain. ¡°Jian Yufei, I offer you a future. Will you let me take care of you for the rest of our lives?¡± He suddenly pulled a jewelry box out of his pocket and opened it before her. There was a glittering diamond ring inside the box. The ring was very exquisite and somehow familiar. Ruan Tianling said seriously: ¡°Do you remember this ring? The day you went to pick out an engagement ring with Xiao Lang, you were instantly drawn to it. But you didn¡¯t choose it.¡± Jian Yufei remembered, but so what? She may have liked this ring then, but it doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯ll like it now. Ruan Tianling continued: ¡°I noticed your look at the time, and on impulse, I bought it. After buying it, I regretted it ¡ª it was a ring you liked, so why did I buy it? I wanted to throw it away, but I couldn¡¯t bear to, so I kept it in the drawer of my desk¡­¡± ¡°¡­only recently did I start to take it out and look at it often. I always carried it with me, hoping that one day I could propose to you with this ring. Yufei, now I understand, even before our divorce, you had already nested in my heart. That¡¯s why I was unwilling to let you be with Xiao Lang and why I bought the ring you liked. I guess back then, I subconsciously hoped that one day I could propose to you with this ring.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were half-closed, her gazepletely steady. Ruan Tianling¡¯s words were sincere and heartfelt, but her heart was already dead.
¡°Yufei, marry me. Let¡¯s start over. Will you let me take care of you for the rest of our lives?¡± Ruan Tianling picked up the ring, held her hand, intending to slip the ring onto her finger. However, Jian Yufei firmly clenched her fist, rejecting his proposal. ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you remember what I told you in the car?¡± [If the child is saved, I will remarry you.]
That¡¯s what she said back then, but even at that moment, Ruan Tianling knew the chances of the child being saved were slim. Chapter 445: 445 I Will Give You Everything_1 Chapter 445: Chapter 445 I Will Give You Everything_1 She had said so at the time, but even then, Ruan Tianling knew that the chances of saving the child were slim. He gripped the ring tightly, clenching his jaw, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°I know, but you are also to me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do you know? I have two knots in my heart, I can¡¯t ept you, I will never be able to.¡± Ruan Tianling thought that the two knots she mentioned, were the force he used with her and the abortion. He tightly held her hand, his voice bing even lower, ¡°It was my fault for hurting you that time, I apologize. But this is not entirely my fault, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Jian Yufei closed her eyes, the experiences of the two abortions were etched in her memory. For a woman, having an abortion is a huge trauma. But for her, it was not only physical harm but also massive psychological trauma. The first time it made her lose hope, she died inside.
This time, it was as if her old wounds were ruthlessly torn open, then a knife was taken and a fresh cut was made on the wound, then a handful of salt was sprinkled on it. Injury upon injury, resulting in even worse scars. These scars may never heal in her lifetime, and even if they do heal, they will leave ugly scars. And facing Ruan Tianling every day is a constant reminder of how painful her wounds are, how ugly her emotional scars are. So how could she possibly stay by his side and live a life of torment? Jian Yufei opened her eyes, her gaze icy cold, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you can¡¯t understand the extent of the damage you¡¯ve done to me. Let me go, I don¡¯t want to be a living corpse without emotions.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips were tightly drawn, he just couldn¡¯t let go of her in his heart. Now was when he started to care about her, how could he let go of the person he cared about? ¡°Yufei, because I hurt you, I want to make amends. Stay with me, I will give you everything.¡± Ruan Tianling said firmly, he was serious, he would not let her go. Jian Yufei closed her eyes again, not wanting to say a word to him. Feeling her intentional coldness, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t mind. He tucked her in carefully, dimmed the bedsidemp a little more, and then just sat by the bed like that. The door of the ward was left ajar, the light from the corridor outside poured in, along with a faint shadow. Yan Yue stood outside the door, able to see half of Ruan Tianling¡¯s back through the crack. She heard their entire conversation. The domineering love, deep possessiveness, and unconditional spoiling that Ruan Tianling used to have for her, all of it had now shifted to Jian Yufei. Yan Yue felt that her pain at this moment was no less than that of Jian Yufei¡¯s. Because arge piece of her heart had been cut off, it hurt, it was unbearable, so unbearable she wanted to die. Yan Yue held her chest, turned around, and returned to the ward next door.
The housekeeper who came to take care of her, Mrs. Sun, was sleeping on the edge of the bed. She woke up groggily, rubbed her eyes, and saw Yan Yue standing by the window, motionless. ¡°Miss, why are you up? Please lie down and rest.¡± Mrs. Sun stepped forward to support her, leading her to the bed. Yan Yuey in bed under her care, looking at her she asked softly, ¡°Mrs. Sun, you have two children, right?¡± ¡°Yes, the older one is already twelve.¡± Mrs. Sun replied with a smile.
Chapter 446: 446 Miss, you are just too kind_1 Chapter 446: Chapter 446 Miss, you are just too kind_1 ¡°What would you do if your husband had another woman outside and didn¡¯t want you and your child anymore?¡± Sister Sun stalled, not understanding why she was asked this question. Nheless, she replied seriously, ¡°That audacity! If he dares, I¡¯ll kill that vixen, strip her naked and drag her out to the street so that everyone knows she¡¯s a shameless mistress!¡± Yan Yue slightly curved her lips, ¡°So, would you divorce your husband?¡± ¡°Miss, why are you asking these questions?¡± ¡°You answer first, I want to hear your true feelings.¡± Sister Sun sighed, ¡°After all, we¡¯ve been together for more than a decade. How could I bear to divorce him? Besides, if I divorce him, wouldn¡¯t I just benefit the woman outside? I really wouldn¡¯t want to drag along two children while struggling to earn money to sustain a family.¡± ¡°Sister Sun, thank you, you¡¯ve enlightened me.¡± ¡°Miss, why would you say so?¡± Sister Sun immediately thought of a possibility and guessed carefully, ¡°Could it be that young Master Ruan¡­¡± Yan Yue cast a sorrowful nce, ¡°Sister Sun, I¡¯ve been suffocating, I can¡¯t dare to tell anyone else and without expressing my feelings, I feel like I¡¯m going to suffocate.¡±
¡°Miss, what happened?¡± Sister Sun hurriedly asked. She had been a servant in the Yan family for a few months and Miss Yan did not exude any airs of a wealthy girl. She never made demands on them, sometimes even giving gifts to them.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Sister Sun just started working for the Yan family. She had always been looking to please the family, and today, since the mistress had sent her to take care of Miss Yan. This was a great opportunity. As long as she managed to establish a good rtionship with Miss Yan, wouldn¡¯t she be benefitted in the future? After all, being employed in the deputy mayor¡¯s house was more prestigious than being a minor official. ¡°Sister Sun, I can¡¯t find anyone else to share these things with, so I¡¯m telling you. After hearing them, you can take it as a joke.¡± Upon hearing this, Sister Sun immediately patted her chest to guarantee, ¡°Miss, rest assured and tell me, I will definitely not make fun of you!¡± Yan Yue bit her lip, her voice quivered with wronged feelings, ¡°Sister Sun, I¡¯m pregnant. The child is Ruan Tianling¡¯s.¡± ¡°Ah, this is a good thing!¡± ¡°But ¡ª¡ª ¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes welled up with tears immediately, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want me anymore. Right now, his eyes are clouded by Jian Yufei. He spends all his time with her and is even nning to cancel the engagement with me. Today, Jian Yufei had a miscarriage, he¡¯s taking care of her in the neighboring ward. He has onlye to see me once from start till end¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Sister Sun felt furious, she found the situation unjust for their Miss. ¡°Miss, when the Mistress came, why didn¡¯t you tell her about all this? If she knew, she would definitely stand up for you and severely curse that vixen!¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to worry my mom too much¡­¡± ¡°Miss, you are just too kind. Now that you are pregnant with young Master Ruan¡¯s child, he should be responsible for you and your child. How could he intend to dissolve the engagement and stick around with another woman! Miss, you can¡¯t swallow your anger about this. Be sure to tell it to the Ruan family¡¯sdy, allowing her to stand for you.¡± Yan Yue shook her head with difficulty, ¡°That¡¯s not possible, if my aunt finds out, she¡¯ll me me for being petty.¡± Sister Sun was extremely anxious, why was the Miss foolishly nice. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry, I will speak up. I can¡¯t bear to see you wronged!¡± Sister Sun gave it some thought, and asked, ¡°Did you say that young Master Ruan is next door?¡± Chapter 447: 447 Just Need Half a Minute_1 Chapter 447: Chapter 447 Just Need Half a Minute_1 Sister Sun thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Are you saying that the young master from the Ruan family is in the next room?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Yue nodded weakly. She was naturally beautiful, and seemed all the more pitiful and worthy of sympathy. Sister Sun felt even more sorry for her, deciding to help her all the time and get her married into the Ruan family. Once herdy bes the young mistress of the Ruan family, her own status would also rise. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll go take a look, secretly.¡± Yan Yue did not stop her. Sister Sun went to the next ward, through the door gap, she saw Ruan Tianling by the bedside. She also saw him holding Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, treating her kindly. Sister Sun quietly spat, the young master of the Ruan family was too much, neglecting his rightful fiancee and caring for a forsaken woman, it was really outrageous. Herdy was really pitiful, tomorrow she would go and tell the mistress about this, let the mistress go and argue with the Tianling¡¯s mother. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t sleep well that night. She was awakened by a nightmare in the morning, the scene of Pili charging viciously towards her, was ingrained in her mind and she couldn¡¯t shake it off. Closing her eyes, it was his massive body fiercely pouncing on her, opening his mouth, and about to bite her neck with his fangs.
She had never encountered such a terrifying event in her life. Jian Yufei could not only let go of the loss of her child, but also feared the scene of Pili attempting to bite her to death. She woke up from the nightmare, her forehead covered in sweat, her eyes full of irrepressible terror. Ruan Tianling was sleeping in the chair, but his sleep was light. As she woke up, he quickly opened his eyes as well. Seeing her gasping for breath and looking terrified, he knew she had another nightmare. Last night she kept having nightmares, waking up in a daze several times. Every time she woke, looking fearful and scared, it made his heart ache. He really hated it. If only he had rushed back one minute earlier yesterday! No, half a minute, just half a minute would have been enough. Just that little bit of time, he lost his own child, and Jian Yufei had to go through such a terrifying experience. Ruan Tianling thought to himself, if one second were worth ten million, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to buy sixty seconds, and then the tragedy wouldn¡¯t have urred. But often, a tragedy happens in just half a minute, even a few seconds, one second! While Ruan Tianling regretted that he didn¡¯t rush back earlier, he also felt fortunate that he did return. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have just lost the child but also Jian Yufei¡­ Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, took a tissue to wipe the sweat off Jian Yufei¡¯s forehead, and tried to help her sit up. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± he hurriedly supported her, ¡°Do you want to go to the bathroom?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei pushed him away, slowly got out of the bed, nning to go to the bathroom herself. Ruan Tianling picked up the IV pole and followed her.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Jian Yufei walked to the bathroom door, turned around and reached out to him: ¡°Give it to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you in.¡± ¡°Give it to me.¡± Jian Yufei insisted.
Ruan Tianling suddenly scooped her up in one arm and carried the IV pole in the other. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t even have the strength to struggle. Ruan Tianling set the pole next to the toilet. ¡°I¡¯ll be outside, call me if you need me.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t even look at him. Ruan Tianling stepped out of the bathroom, gently closed the door and stood guard by the bathroom¡¯s entrance.
Chapter 448: 448: The Beginning Between Us_1 Chapter 448: Chapter 448: The Beginning Between Us_1 It took Jian Yufei a long time to finish urinating. She wasn¡¯t in any danger from her miscarriage, but her body had weakened significantly. She clenched her hand, finding little strength in it. She suspected that it would take some time to recuperate fully. ¡°I¡¯ming in,¡± Ruan Tianling said as he pushed open the door and entered the room. Jian Yufei had already adjusted her attire, but she still looked displeased. If she hadn¡¯t finished, his abrupt entry would have been very rude. But Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t care about rudeness. He stepped forward to hold her again and carried her back to the hospital room, cing her on the bed. Jian Yufei looked up to see a hint of a blue stubble on his chin. She knew that he had stayed by her side all night without leaving and hadn¡¯t rested much. She couldn¡¯t understand why he stayed here.
He could have hired a maid to take care of her; there wasn¡¯t a need for him to do it all himself. Was he doing this because he liked her or because he felt guilty? She would never believe it if someone said that he had fallen for her. But maybe he did feel a little guilty. ¡°You can leave, just have someone look after me.¡± Jian Yufei said casually as sheid down. Ruan Tianling covered her with a nket, thenmented, ¡°The doctor said you can be discharged tomorrow. You need to stay in the hospital for one more day today.¡± ¡°I told you to leave. You¡¯re not needed here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be with you until you¡¯re discharged. After that, a maid can take care of you.¡± ¡°Which ¡®home¡¯ are you talking about?¡± Jian Yufei snapped, ring at him. ¡°After I¡¯m discharged, I¡¯ll go back to my own home, not yours. Ruan Tianling, it¡¯s over between us!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He had kept her at his ce, not allowing her to leave because of the child in her womb. Now that the child was gone, he had no reason to chain her down, right? Jian Yufei had always wanted to be free, to get rid of himpletely. But she had never imagined that she would have to pay such a price ¨C a miscarriage. She cared a lot about the child she had lost. Thinking about it made her heartache; even the uing freedom couldn¡¯t bring her any joy. Ruan Tianling sat down by the bed, his dark eyes fixed on her. He shed a smirk, ¡°You¡¯re wrong, this is just the beginning between us, not the end.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in nervousness, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Ruan Tianling pulled out a ring, held her hand, and whispered, ¡°Even without the child, I still want to marry you. Yufei, you can¡¯t escape me in this lifetime.¡± Unless I grow tired of you, don¡¯t even think about running away. Jian Yufei turned pale, ¡°Ruan Tianling, what do you mean! There¡¯s nothing in my womb now, I¡¯m not carrying your child. Why won¡¯t you let me go?¡± ¡°Maybe before I was holding onto you because of the child. Now¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s charming smile turned mysterious, ¡°I just can¡¯t bear to part with you, that¡¯s why I can¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t bear to part with me?! Don¡¯t make meugh. Are you saying you¡¯ve fallen in love with me?¡± Jian Yufei asked derisively. She remembered clearly that he had said he would never fall for her.
How could a man like him know love? Even if he did, she¡¯d disdain it. Also, his ¡®love¡¯ had no security. Didn¡¯t his wavering affection for Yan Yue prove just that? ¡°If I say that I¡¯m in love with you, would you agree to marry me?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her.
Chapter 449: 449: He Shouldnt Be Like This_1 Chapter 449: Chapter 449: He Shouldn¡¯t Be Like This_1 Jian Yufei stared at him with a sarcastic tilt to her lips, ¡°You better not say it. Your love is too fake.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened, but then his expression softened,¡±Alright, I won¡¯t say love. I just don¡¯t want to lose you. I want to marry you. I want to take care of you for a lifetime. Is that a good enough reason?¡± ¡°No! Because I don¡¯t love you, I don¡¯t want to marry you, and I don¡¯t need you to take care of me.¡± ¡°No matter, as long as I can¡¯t stand to lose you, it¡¯s enough that I want to marry you.¡± Suppressing her rage, Jian Yufei spat out, ¡°Are you deaf? I said I don¡¯t need you!¡± ¡°Your attitude isn¡¯t important.¡± Ruan Tianling said as if it wasn¡¯t open for debat. ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei clenched her fists, she really wanted to p him, ¡°Get out, I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± ¡°Go to sleep, if you don¡¯t want to see me just close your eyes and sleep.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression darkened slightly as he smiled and tucked away the ring. He did not get angry, no matter how harsh she was, he controlled his temper well. He shouldn¡¯t be like this.
He used to be quick-tempered, slight disobedience or harsh words, he would get angry and punish her. But now, he remained calm, even when she told him to scram, he was still smiling. Jian Yufei was bewildered, she didn¡¯t understand Ruan Tianling anymore. Could it be that he really started caring about her, liking her? Ha, he¡¯d better not fallen for her, otherwise he¡¯d be in pain for the rest of his life. No one understands the taste of unrequited love better than her, it was really unbearable, really painful. But she wouldn¡¯t be so narcissistic to actually believe he was in love with her. Jian Yufei closed her eyes, initially it was just to avoid seeing him, but she eventually fell into a drugged sleep. Auntie Li brought over an old hen soup. Ruan Tianling instructed her to stay with Jian Yufei while he went to wash up and shave in the bathroom. The whole morning, he didn¡¯t take care of his appearance. He was always fastidious about cleanliness, such behavior where he only washed up at noon was extremely rare. Ruan Tianling changed into the clothes brought by Auntie Li, then left the sickroom to see Yan Yue next door. Yan Yue was supposed to be discharged yesterday, yet she insisted on staying an extra day. He wondered if she had left already. Upon opening the door to the sickroom, Yan Yue stood by the bed while her maid, Auntie Sun, was busy tidying up her belongings. ¡°Are you being discharged?¡± he asked. Yan Yue turned and saw him, her eyes lit up with unrestrained joy, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine now. I can go home and rest. Tianling, could you take me home?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call someone to pick you up.¡± ¡°No need. We can get home ourselves.¡± Yan Yue responded dejectedly, turning her head away and avoiding his gaze. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know what to say. As he was about to leave, Yan Yue suddenly called out to him.
¡°Tianling, Jian Yufei lost her child, I feel very sorry. Pili attacked her to protect me. Could you not me Pili?¡± The mention of Pili abruptly cooled Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression. He remembered his words to Jian Yufei about respecting Pili and epting him. Jian Yufei told him that Pili would not respect her, and she would not ept Pili. He was indeed naive. How could he expect a dog to live in peace with Jian Yufei?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Pili only acknowledged him and Yan Yue. It was impossible that Pili would ept Jian Yufei just because he did. He deeply regretted bringing Pili back. Otherwise, this tragedy would not have happened. Chapter 450: 450: Why Did They Faint? _1 Chapter 450: Chapter 450: Why Did They Faint? _1 He deeply regretted bringing Pili back then, otherwise such a tragedy wouldn¡¯t have urred. Although he knew that Pilicked proper judgement, its attack on Jian Yufei was a mistake, caused by the misunderstanding that Yufei had harmed Yan Yue. But the fact was that Pili had hurt Jian Yufei and caused the death of his child. He couldn¡¯t allow his child¡¯s death to be in vain, Pili, having done something wrong, deserved to be punished! Ruan Tianling said coldly, ¡°How to deal with Pili is my business, you don¡¯t need to interfere.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Yan Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly pleaded for Pili, ¡°Tianling, what are you going to do to Pili? Please, don¡¯t harm it. It¡¯s been loyal to you all these years. Can you bear to hurt it? Tianling, Pili is just a dog, it doesn¡¯t understand anything, if you want to me someone, me me.¡± Ruan Tianling really wanted to me her. But in the end, he was the one who first abandoned her, leading to all the subsequent urrences. So he couldn¡¯t me her, and could only me himself. ¡°Yan Yue, I am resolute about the divorce. Prepare yourself for it.¡± After speaking, he turned to leave.
Yan Yue seated helplessly on the bed, Mrs. Sunforted her, ¡°Young Mistress, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll go to the mother-inw for help. If she knows you are carrying the Ruan Family¡¯s child, she will surely not let you suffer.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Yan Yue bit her lip and nodded sadly, looking extremely aggrieved. Ruan Tianling returned to Jian Yufei¡¯s hospital room, just as Jian Yufei woke up, drinking the chicken soup Aunt Li had brought. Aunt Li smiled at him, ¡°Young master, I brought a lot of chicken soup. You should have a bowl too. Ruan Tianling shook his head, indicating he did not want any. Jian Yufei held her bowl, slowly sipping her soup with her head bowed, not raising her eyes to look at him. Ruan Tianling walked to the foot of the bed, propping himself on the bed rail, he said to her, ¡°In a couple of days, I will divorce Yan Yue. Rest assured, she won¡¯t give you trouble anymore.¡± Just as his words fell, Yan Yue knocked and entered the room. She had long, curly hair, with a slender, delicate body. Without makeup, her features were beautiful and refreshing. Undeniably, she was indeed a beauty. Ruan Tianling frowned slightly, puzzled as to why she was here. Upon seeing her, Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes turned cold. Yan Yue bit her lip and looked at Jian Yufei, whispering, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I inadvertently hurt you because of me. Yufei, can you forgive me?¡± ¡°Why did you faint that time?¡± Jian Yufei stared at her unblinkingly, asking coldly. ¡°I¡­¡± Yan Yue looked at Ruan Tianling uneasily as if she wished to speak, but dared not. Ruan Tianling said, ¡°You can leave. There¡¯s nothing for you here.¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t you tell her?¡± Jian Yufei demanded, ¡°If you¡¯re here to apologize, show your sincerity. Why did you faint?¡± Ruan Tianling gripped the rail tightly. He looked at Yan Yue, and she, seemingly undeterred by his gaze, openly said, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. I didn¡¯t realize I was pregnant and I fainted due to emotional stress.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened, and she instinctively looked at Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened, his lips tightly pressed together, remaining silent.
He didn¡¯t exin, but his attitude revealed everything. There was no need for doubt, the child Yan Yue was carrying must be his. Jian Yufei felt the irony of the situation. Just yesterday, while Yan Yue had fainted due to pregnancy, she had miscarried!
Chapter 451: 451 Suddenly Feel Very Annoyed_1 Chapter 451: Chapter 451 Suddenly Feel Very Annoyed_1 But why, why did it have to be her child who was hurt! Jian Yufei clenched the bowl in her hand, suddenly throwing it ruthlessly to the floor. The fragments scattered, almost injuring Yan Yue¡¯s leg. Yan Yue, startled, stepped back. The maid Madam Sun quickly reached out to support her, ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Yan Yue shook her head in panic, her face pale. Madam Sun red unsatisfied at Jian Yufei and said purposely, ¡°Miss, you are pregnant. You must not let any fear take over you. Let¡¯s go check with the doctor soon. The child in your belly must not suffer any sort of mishap. These days, it¡¯s heartbreaking to see many women suffering miscarriages.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Jian Yufei stared at them fiercely, her face reddened in anger. She could naturally discern the boasting and scorn in Madam Sun¡¯s words. She pointed towards the door, her body trembling with rage. ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°What kind of attitude is this? My Miss came here with good intentions to see you, and you¡¯re so rude!¡± As Madam Sun¡¯s words fell, Ruan Tianling¡¯s sharp gaze shot at her. ¡°What are you? Is it your ce to speak?!¡±
Ruan Tianling was the type of person who seemed stern when silent or not smiling. If he truly got angry, everyone would be terrified of him. Madam Sun recoiled, frightened into silence. Embarrassment covered Yan Yue¡¯s face. Ruan Tianling scolding Madam Sun was akin to rebuking her. He was embarrassing them for Jian Yufei! Yan Yue¡¯s eyes instantly filled with tears, looking resentfully at him, ¡°Tianling, regardless of how you feel about me, the fact is I am carrying your child. I hope you can change your mind and give us, mother and child, a warm home.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ruan Tianling slightly squinted his eyes, his ck pupils cold and devoid of emotion. In the past, seeing Yan Yue in her frail and tearful state, he would feel sorry for her; her tears would soften him. But today, her tears suddenly seemed annoying to him. He didn¡¯t know what hade over him. When you stop loving someone, do they gradually start to irritate you? He didn¡¯t want to feel this way about Yan Yue, after all, he was the one who wronged her. But he was truly irritated and found it hard to like her. ¡°We will deal with this matterter, you should leave now.¡± He issued the eviction order indifferently, Yan Yue bit her lip and turned around to leave with a heavy heart. Madam Sun quickly followed her. Today, she witnessed the ruthless side of the young Ruan. Her Miss was really too pitiful; she decided to reveal today¡¯s events to all, to seek justice for her Miss! After Yan Yue left, Jian Yufei¡¯s anger gradually subsided. Housemaid Li swept up the fragments off the floor, cleaned up, then left the sick room, leaving the two of them alone. Ruan Tianling stood at the end of the bed, his deep eyes fixed on Jian Yufei, waiting for her to ask him. But sheid down, closing her eyes, neither looking at him nor asking about Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling felt a sense of frustration, he wanted to exin something but didn¡¯t know how to. Yan Yue has been pregnant for two months, the timeline coincided with the only time they were together before their engagement.
He didn¡¯t expect that one time to get her pregnant. If this had happened before, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have minded Yan Yue¡¯s pregnancy. However, he does now. Oh, how he wished that she wasn¡¯t pregnant. It¡¯s not just because he did not want to continue being entwined with Yan Yue due to a child, but also because he feared that Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t ept it.
Chapter 452: 452: Sneaking Away_1 Chapter 452: Chapter 452: Sneaking Away_1 She had just lost a child, but Yan Yue was pregnant. Just by seeing her previous rage, it was clear how heartbroken she was. But all of this was beyond his control.N?v(el)B\\jnn Ruan Tianling stood by the bed for a long time, wanting to exin, but in the end, he said nothing and left the hospital room. He had Aunt Li go in to care for Jian Yufei, and he went to the corridor¡¯s window to light a cigarette, inhaling deeply. ********************* When Yan Yue and her entourage returned home, the maid naturally told Yan Yue¡¯s mother everything. With her dramatic embellishments, she let Yan Yue¡¯s mother know just how much her daughter had been wronged. And the culprits were Ruan Tianling and Jian Yufei. Especially Jian Yufei! Yan Yue¡¯s mother was livid. She couldn¡¯t believe that Ruan Tianling was nning to divorce her daughter for Jian Yufei.
What was even more shocking was that Yueyue was pregnant with Ruan Tianling¡¯s child. Yet, Ruan Tianling was relentless. Even though Yueyue was carrying his child, he still wanted to break off their marriage. When she received a call yesterday to rush to the hospital, she thought her daughter was in hospital due to an illness. Had she known that her daughter was pregnant, she would have stayed at the hospital to care for her. The previous night, Ruan Tianling was in the hospital too, but not to care for her daughter. He was there to care for Jian Yufei all night! What did Ruan Tianling think of her daughter Yueyue? Someone to chase passionately when he needed her and to discard like old shoes when he no longer needed her? Yan Yue was her only daughter. How could she stand to see her daughter wronged like this? Immediately, she picked up her cell phone, dialed Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother, asking her out for tea to have a serious talk. Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother, feeling guilty about the impending divorce between him and Yan Yue, agreed to go for the tea and nned to make it up to Lady Yan. After hanging up the phone, Yan Yue¡¯s mother turned to the maid and said, ¡°Come with me to meet Lady Ruan. You need to tell her everything you saw and heard. Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ve got your back. Say what needs to be said.¡± ¡°No problem, Madam!¡± The housekeeper agreed, sharing her indignation. **************** When Jian Yufei woke up in the afternoon, the hospital room was empty, with no sign of Aunt Li. After calling out several times for Aunt Li with no response, Jian Yufei got up, took off the needle from the back of her hand, changed into clothes brought by Aunt Li, and quietly slipped out of the hospital. Aunt Li had only gone downstairs to the supermarket to buy toilet paper. When she came back with her purchases, she found that Jian Yufei was missing. Her hospital gown had been removed and folded on the hospital bed. The needle that was attached to the drip was swinging at the edge of the bed, with the liquid in the drop bottle dripping onto the floor, forming a small puddle. ¡°Oh no!¡± Aunt Li quickly dropped the toilet paper and turned around to go look for help. She knew Jian Yufei must have left sneakily and she could only hope she was not too far. Her body was not fully recovered yet, she must not have any problems outside.
Jian Yufei, in her oversized coat, letting her long hair stream down, walked aimlessly on the road. After leaving the hospital, she realized she had neither money nor a phone. All her belongings had been confiscated by Ruan Tianling who feared she would run away. Not only did he take away her phone documents, he didn¡¯t even leave her any pocket money.
Chapter 453: 453 Homeless Wandering_1 Chapter 453: Chapter 453 Homeless Wandering_1 Even her valuable jewelry was all confiscated by him, she was no different from a homeless man on the street, even worse. Jian Yufei slowly walked on the street, the temperature in the spring evening was still pretty low, she put her hands in her pockets, wrapping her clothes tighter around herself, wandering like a lost soul. She didn¡¯t know where to go, A City was her hometown, she grew up here. But now she realized, she didn¡¯t even have a ce to stay. She didn¡¯t even have a friend to confide in¡­ The day was getting darker, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart grew increasingly sorrowful, her solitary silhouette in the crowd, seemed so lonely. ************ In the afternoon, Ruan Tianling was at thepany handling some business when he received a call from Aunt Lee. Aunt Lee said that Jian Yufei was missing, she didn¡¯t know where she¡¯d gone. Ruan Tianling immediately excused himself from the meeting and drove out to find her.
She had no money and no phone, she could only walk, so she couldn¡¯t have gone far. Ruan Tianling started from the hospital, searching street by street, finally finding Jian Yufei two hourster. In the bustling pedestrian street, she was walking slow. Unlike those around her, she was filled with an air of destion. Ruan Tianling watched her figure through the windshield, feeling rather upset. He didn¡¯t immediately get out of the car to grab her, but slowly followed behind her. Wherever she went, he went. The sky was sinking darker, it entuated Jian Yufei¡¯s homelessness and pitifulness. Ruan Tianling gripped the steering wheel tighter, itching to get out and hug her, forcibly take her home and end her wandering.N?v(el)B\\jnn But he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t go with him, fearing that his appearance would trigger her suppressed grief and lead her to break down entirely. All he could do was follow behind her, observing her, when she¡¯s too tired to walk anymore, then take her home. The pedestrians on the road were scarce now, Jian Yufei sat down on a bench by the road, immediately eyed Ruan Tianling¡¯s car. Her gaze met his, one was in, the other dark and profound. Jian Yufei faintly averted her gaze, sat resting, as though Ruan Tianling was not there, she didn¡¯t see him. Ruan Tianling got out of his car and bought two cups of hot milk from a caf¨¦, then sat next to her. ¡°Here, I got this for you.¡± He handed her the milk, Jian Yufei hung her head low, not responding. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Even if you hate me, you can¡¯t mistreat your body because of me, right?¡± ¡°When will you give me my things back?¡± Jian Yufei looked up to ask him. Ruan Tianling smiled: ¡°Have the milk first.¡± She was truly tired and thirsty, so she didn¡¯t refuse. She took the milk and slowly took a sip. Ruan Tianling also drank his milk, sitting with her on the roadside, watching the cars and hurried pedestrians passing by.
After Jian Yufei finished her milk, she nced at him: ¡°When will you give me my things back?¡± Ruan Tianling put his cup on the ground, spread his hands out and said: ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t intend to return them to you, unless you marry me. After we¡¯re married, I will give them back.¡± Jian Yufei clenched the cup in her hand, holding back her anger: ¡°Ruan Tianling, is there any sense in forcing me to marry you? Don¡¯t forget how we got divorced in the first ce!¡± It was he who had schemed against her, only then could their divorce be sessful.
Chapter 454: 454: I Beg You to Take Me Back_1 Chapter 454: Chapter 454: I Beg You to Take Me Back_1 It was his scheme that entrapped her, that made their divorce possible. Thinking back on what he had done before, Ruan Tianling was filled with regret and felt a deep ache in his heart, wishing he could turn back time¡­ ¡°I regret it, can we start over?¡± He asked, staring at her earnestly. Jian Yufei scoffed, ¡°Can you put spilled water back into the container?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not spilled water.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was!¡± She was merely using an analogy. ¡°Since you¡¯re not spilled water, what¡¯s stopping you from taking me back. No, I should be begging you to take me back, not the other way round. Yufei, even trash can be recycled and turned into treasure, surely I¡¯m better than trash?¡± Jian Yufei looked at him in surprise, not expecting him to talk down about himself like this. Ruan Tianling moved closer to her, his lips curling up into a charming smile, ¡°What do you think, would you consider taking me back?¡± Facing his iparable handsome face, Jian Yufei could no longer find the feeling of her heart fluttering like it did before.
She couldn¡¯t help but sigh, his face was really gorgeous. If she hadn¡¯t been hurt so many times, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist his charm. ¡°Ruan Tianling, in my eyes, you¡¯re worse than trash.¡± Jian Yufei spoke ruthlessly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face fell, a chill entering his eyes, ¡°Really? Am I that despicable in your eyes?¡± ¡°Yes, you are. Return my stuff and we won¡¯t interfere with each other anymore. Live your life and I¡¯ll live mine. We should never meet again.¡± This was the best possible oue. If she continued to follow him, her future path would be filled with uncertainties. She didn¡¯t want to follow him, she just wanted to live a peaceful life. ¡°So everything you say, I must obey?¡± Ruan Tianling sat up and asked coldly. ¡°What else can you do?¡± ¡°I want you toe back with me, marry me and stay by my side.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Why should I agree with what you say if you don¡¯t agree with what I say?¡± Ruan Tianling countered. He was bing domineering and irrational again, Jian Yufei had already had enough of this behavior. She suddenly rose to her feet, and walked away withrge strides. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he followed, starting the carN?v(el)B\\jnn He leisurely trailed behind her, calling out, ¡°Get in the car if you¡¯re tired.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei continued to walk briskly, not looking back. She walked and then started to run, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s car picked up speed, always staying by her side. When she got tired, she¡¯d slow down, and when she had rested enough, she¡¯d start running again¡­ She repeated this cycle several times until, panting heavily, she stopped in front of the police station.
Jian Yufei entered the police station, causing Ruan Tianling to raise his eyebrows slightly, wondering what she was going to do inside. Ask the police for help? A police station isn¡¯t a shelter, has she gone to the wrong ce? Ruan Tianling exited his car, following her inside.
Inside the police station, Jian Yufei was telling an officer about Ruan Tianling¡¯s offenses. She said he had stolen her things and refused to return them, and she was hoping that the police could help her get her things back. The young officer looked up and saw Ruan Tianling standing behind Jian Yufei. ¡°Sir, what are you here for?¡± The officer asked. Ruan Tianling pointed at Jian Yufei and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m the person she¡¯s talking about.¡± Jian Yufei turned around and gave him a cold nce. ¡°Officer, he¡¯s the one who took my stuff.¡± If he was going to walk right into her trap, then she wasn¡¯t going to hold back. ¡°Did what she said happen?¡± The officer turned to Ruan Tianling and asked, Ruan Tianling responded with a slight smile. Chapter 455: 455 Getting some people to prove my innocence_1 Chapter 455: Chapter 455 Getting some people to prove my innocence_1 ¡°What do you think? She lost her own things and med it on me, you have to present evidence when you use someone. Without evidence, don¡¯t falsely use people.¡± Ruan Tianling spoke thesest two sentences to Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei, angry that he would dare to outright lie, was affronted: ¡°Ruan Tianling, you took my ID and phone, and now you¡¯re trying to deny it? I don¡¯t need the phone back, just give me my ID and bank card!¡± ¡°What would I need your ID and phone for?¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip and choose to tell the truth, ¡°¡­ you want to tie me down to you, not let me leave you!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ruan Tianling smiled, ¡°Give me ten minutes, I need to make a few calls.¡± He then turned around, took out his phone and made a few calls. After his calls, he came back and sat next to Jian Yufei, waiting patiently. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jian Yufei asked nervously, fearing he was up to something. Considering that he could get her stepfather arrested and then released without charges, she knew how powerful he was. The only reason Jian Yufei dared to use him was because she knew he wouldn¡¯t get into any trouble.
She was merely attempting to scare him so that he would return her belongings. But he seemed unscared, even using her of perjury. She was worried that not only would she not seed in suing him, but he would countersue her. If that happens, he would definitely do it. Jian Yufei felt so aggrieved. If he indeed countersued her, her injustice would be even greater than that of Dou E. The police also asked Ruan Tianling what he was up to, to which Ruan Tianling replied, ¡°Getting some people to prove my innocence.¡± Who was he getting, Aunt Lee and the others? Jian Yufei sneered, ¡°Aunt Lee and the others are your domestic workers, paid by you, obviously they¡¯ll side with you, their testimony doesn¡¯t count.¡± Ruan Tianling just smiled at her in response, not uttering a word. The police had no choice but to wait with them. Ten minutester, three stylishly dressed women, wearing sunsses and with stunning figures, strutted into the police station. Their presence immediately caught the attention of everyone in the station. Everyone stared at them in awe, not only because of their extraordinary looks but also because of their striking resemnce. The three women, upon seeing Ruan Tianling, approached him gracefully in their heels. ¡°Dear, why did you call us here?¡± The first woman removed her sunsses, fully revealing her face. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Wasn¡¯t this woman a famous movie star? The second woman also removed her sunsses and once again Jian Yufei was dumbfounded. She looked like a pop star who had recently be quite popr. The third woman removed her sunsses, she was a new female actress who was only twenty, young and beautiful, she was the dream lover of every man. Everyone present was too shocked to speak, unable toprehend why three famous actresses would appear in a police station at the same time.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ruan Tianling stood up and, like a gentleman, held the hand of the first woman, and asked with a charming smile, ¡°If I asked you to be my woman, would you agree?¡± The woman blushed, her eyes revealing excitement and anticipation that she couldn¡¯t suppress, ¡°Of course, I will!¡±
Her eager response left everyone in the room astounded. Ruan Tianling let go of her hand and moved on to the second woman, ¡°Would you agree to be my woman?¡± Chapter 456: 456 You Won, Are You Satisfied Now?_1 Chapter 456: Chapter 456 You Won, Are You Satisfied Now?_1 ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± The second woman quickly covered her mouth with a joyfulugh, ¡°Ruan, don¡¯t joke around. I¡¯ll take it seriously. Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to be in a rtionship with you. So, when can you let me be your woman?¡± Ruan Tianlingughed without replying, gazing at the third female star, ¡°And your answer?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The third one blushed and nodded shyly and straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Having received satisfactory answers, Ruan Tianling turned to look at the police officer, the corner of his lips curling into a grin, ¡°They¡¯re all very willing to be my woman. Do you think I would choose one of them or her to be my woman?¡± Jian Yufei, in front of these three beauties, indeed stood out not at all. Anyone with eyes would expect Ruan Tianling to choose one of the three famous actresses as his woman. No one expected him to choose Jian Yufei. ¡°Well¡­¡± The policeman hesitated for a while, now obviously doubting the credibility of Jian Yufei¡¯s words. Jian Yufei finally understood Ruan Tianling¡¯s intention. He brought these three female stars to prove to everyone that he could easily have a beautiful woman, and that he wasn¡¯tcking anything to attract whatever woman he wanted. Why would he need to steal all her documents to keep her by his side? Jian Yufei felt embarrassed. She really didn¡¯t expect him to prove his ¡®innocence¡¯ in such a way.
This bastard, was it necessary to humiliate her like this? It¡¯s him who wouldn¡¯t let her go, but now he¡¯s pretending to be innocent. Damn him! Jian Yufei got up angrily, intending to leave. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand, giving her a devilish smirk, ¡°Miss, you should exin why you falsely used me.¡± ¡°I did not make a false usation against you!¡± ¡°You say I stole your documents to keep you by my side, if that¡¯s not a false usation, what is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the truth!¡± Jian Yufei defended herself anxiously. Ruan Tianling, while acting all cool and collected, said, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re overrating yourself. These three are not any worse than you. Do you think I would do something like stealing your documents just to keep you?¡± For some reason, Jian Yufei suddenly recalled the things he had been telling her these past few days. [Jian Yufei, I give you a future, I marry you, let me take care of you for a lifetime, okay?] [Stay by my side, I¡¯ll give you everything.] [Even without a child, I still want to marry you. Yufei, you can¡¯t escape me in this lifetime.] [No, it¡¯s me begging you to take me back, not me taking you back.] Every time he spoke like this, she had the illusion that he has started to like and care for her. Even though she didn¡¯t love him and would not ept him, she really thought he had be a better person. She thought that he would slowly learn to respect her. He might start to indulge her a little bit because of his newfound affection and stop hurting her. But she was wrong. If he really had started to like her, why would he humiliate her in front of three other women now, and then bite her back? Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes turned cold, and she said with a sarcasticugh, ¡°Let go of your hand! I know you¡¯re incredible, me, a nobody, I don¡¯t stand a chance against you. You win. Are you satisfied now?¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but grab her wrist tightly, a trace of gloom shing in his deep ck eyes. Then suddenly, he let go of her hand, smiling, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t make any big mistake, I¡¯ll forgive you this time. But remember, don¡¯t be so reckless next time.¡±
Chapter 457: 457: Allowing Her to be Capricious for Once_1 Chapter 457: Chapter 457: Allowing Her to be Capricious for Once_1 The final sentence he spoke carried a deep meaning. With a smirk, Jian Yufei strode towards the exit. She must have been out of her mind to actuallye to the police station to report him. She had forgotten his status, forgotten his abilities. How could someone of her insignificance possibly take him down? Jian Yufei mocked herself for her overestimate, and scorned even more her own wishful thinking that he had trulye to like her. She was utterly without self-awareness, had overestimated herself too much. Jian Yufei, this kind of humiliation once is enough, never trust him again in the future, don¡¯t give him the opportunity to denigrate you! As Jian Yufei walked out of the police station, the outdoor evening had already turned very gloomy. After walking a few steps, she suddenly felt her body in extreme difort. She was sweating profusely on her forehead, she did not need a mirror to know that she was surely pale. Fighting against the weakness and the pain after the miscarriage, she bit her teeth and continued walking, yet each step felt extremely heavy.
She suddenly felt dizzy and quickly knelt down, panting heavily.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ruan Tianling quickly walked towards her, lifted her up, and cradled her in his arms. ¡°Let me go¡­¡± Jian Yufei weakly struggled. ¡°Stop it,e with me to the hospital now.¡± Ruan Tianling held her tight and spoke with tender indulgence. Jian Yufei felt sick, now he was starting to be nice to her again. ¡°I said let me go!¡± ¡°If you continue to struggle, I¡¯ll kiss you right here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She stopped struggling. Since she couldn¡¯t get away from him, it was unnecessary to provoke him and give him a chance to take advantage of her. Ruan Tianling ced her into the car and fastened her seat belt for her. His caring acts made it seem like she was a woman he cared deeply for. But all his actions felt so fake to Jian Yufei. She closed her eyes, not looking at him. Ruan Tianling nced at her before starting the car and driving towards the hospital. ¡°I have already let you have your way once today, but as you know, you haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. You need to go to the hospital for a check-up now. If the doctor says you can go home, we¡¯ll go home tonight. If the doctor says you need to stay in the hospital for a few days, then you¡¯ll need to stay obediently for a few days.¡± Ruan Tianling said to her while driving. She was allowed her freedom on the streets before, and that was his generosity. He had allowed her to throw a tantrum once! A wave of sorrow washed over Jian Yufei. What had she be now, Ruan Tianling¡¯s property? He could do anything as he pleased, she had absolutely no freedom and dignity. Even wandering outside required his consent! ¡°Yan Yue is pregnant with your child, you need to take responsibility for them both.¡± She opened her eyes and suddenly said.
Ruan Tianling wrinkled his brows, ¡°You want to push me to another woman?¡± Could he stop making their rtionship sound so intimate? ¡°She is your fiancee, you should be with her in the first ce.¡± ¡°Are you jealous? I had no idea Yan Yue would be pregnant, we can talk about thister. Regardless of whether the child in her is mine, I will not marry her.¡±
Who¡¯s jealous here! Jian Yufei felt exhausted all over, she did not have the energy to argue with him. Her heart felt weary as well. Could Ruan Tianling stop acting so arrogant? When they reached the hospital, Ruan Tianling picked her up from the car and headed for a check-up. The doctor scolded Jian Yufei while examining her. She should not have left the hospital at such a time. Women who¡¯ve had a miscarriage needed to rest properly. If not taken care of, serious health problems may persist. ¡°What sort of health problems could persist?¡± Ruan Tianling furrowed his brows and asked in a deep voice. Chapter 458: 458: Not Allowing Her to Hold Onto Any Illness Roots_1 Chapter 458: Chapter 458: Not Allowing Her to Hold Onto Any Illness Roots_1 The doctor said, ¡°There are variousplications that could arise. Such as, you may be prone to gynecological inmmation. The pathogens of the miscarriage can easily infect the uterine endometrium, fallopian tubes, pelvic cavity, and so on. If you get infected, you will suffer from gynecological inmmation, leading to abnormal vaginal discharge and experience lower abdominal pain as well as fatigue. In short, an abortion can cause significant harm to a woman, so you must take good care of yourself and not be careless.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned deeply, his gaze on Jian Yufei was one of anger, as if ming her for her recklessness. Jian Yufei was rendered speechless, it was her body, she had the right to do as she pleased with it, what did it have to do with him? ¡°What other diseases could arise?¡± Ruan Tianling continued to ask. He needed to find out everything to know how to take care of Jian Yufei. The doctor, seeing his concern for his woman, patiently exined: ¡°Some women can experience psychological break down after a miscarriage. This often manifests as a repulsion and fear towards sexual activities, subsequently leading to decreased libido, culminating in sexual indifference.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned exceedingly dark. He red at Jian Yufei, warning her with his eyes, that if his sex life was affected because of this, he would definitely not let her off! Jian Yufei clenched her fists, wishing he would just leave her alone. It was her sex life that would be affected, not his, what right did he have to threaten her! ¡°What else?!¡± Ruan Tianling struggled to contain his anger.
The doctor cautiously said: ¡°In the worst case scenario, it could lead to infertility¡­ ¡± ¡°Is there anything else!¡± Ruan Tianling was already very furious. ¡°No, that¡¯s all.¡± The doctor retracted his neck slightly. No one dared to anger this overlord. ¡°Start with her treatment immediately. Don¡¯t let anyplications remain!¡± ¡°Yes, we will provide the best treatment for Miss Jian right away.¡± Ruan Tianling leaned in, grabbing Jian Yufei¡¯s chin forcefully, and warned her harshly: ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate with the treatment, I¡¯ll let you know how severe the consequences of angering me can be!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°¡­¡± Having said that, he turned around and strode off, allowing the doctors to treat Jian Yufei better. Jian Yufei was taken for further examinations, it was quitete when she returned to her room to rest. She waspletely exhausted. The moment her head hit the pillow, she was sound asleep. Only after seeing her asleep did Ruan Tianling pick up his cellphone and went out to the corridor to make a call. ¡°Mom, why did you call me today?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother had called him earlier. He hadn¡¯t answered, so he called her back when he had some free time. ¡°Tianling, we already heard about Jian Yufei¡¯s miscarriage. I also heard that Yueyue is pregnant with your child. Tianling, it¡¯s unfortunate that Yufei had a miscarriage, but at least Yueyue carries our Ruan family¡¯s lineage. You and Yueyue are already engaged. Now that she¡¯s pregnant with your child, it¡¯s time for you to set a wedding date.¡± Ruan Tianling said indifferently: ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯m going to break up with Yan Yue, I can¡¯t possibly marry her.¡± ¡°Previously you wanted to break up with her because of the child in Jian Yufei¡¯s womb, but now that she doesn¡¯t have the child anymore and Yueyue carries your child, you must marry Yueyue. In any case, only Yueyue is my daughter-inw, if you think I will ept Jian Yufei as my daughter-inw, that¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± Ruan Tianling casually hung up the phone, not wanting to listen to his mother anymore. He had a headache too. Yan Yue was carrying his child, and he didn¡¯t know how to deal with his rtionship with her.
Chapter 459: 459: Planning to Kill It_1 Chapter 459: Chapter 459: nning to Kill It_1 If it were another woman, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to let her abort the child, then clean everything up without a trace. But Yan Yue is different. She is not an ordinary woman. He can¡¯t use the methods he uses on other women on her. Ruan Tianling massaged his tired brow. Now was not the time to think about all this. The most important thing now was to let Jian Yufei recuperate. The rest could wait. ************* Jian Yufei stayed at the hospital for another two days before she was allowed to return home and recuperate. Ruan Tianling brought her back to his vi, naturally disregarding her decision to return to her own home. In his view, Jian Yufei belonged to no one, not even her mother. She only belonged to him, and the only ce she could go was where he lived. So wherever he was, she had to be there too. Pili still stayed in the vi, without Ruan Tianling¡¯s orders, nobody dared to touch it.
But it had been confined by Ruan Tianling, locked inside an iron cage, the cage was covered by a ck cloth. As Ruan Tianling carried Jian Yufei into the garden, she subconsciously nced over. All she could see was an iron cage covered in ck cloth, she couldn¡¯t see Pili. Pili sensed Ruan Tianling¡¯s return and called out a few times, calling for its master, but Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t respond at all. Returning to the bedroom, Ruan Tianling ced Jian Yufei on the bed, covered her with a nket and sat down beside the bed. ¡°What do you want to do with Pili?¡± he asked her. Jian Yufei gave him a look, but stayed silent. She didn¡¯t dare to punish Pili. Pili was important to him, it was his family, hispanion. If she really wanted to punish Pili, he would probably hold a grudge against her and seek retributionter. Ruan Tianling seriously pondered, ¡°Pili has been with me for many years, so I don¡¯t n to be too cruel to it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Look, she knew it, he wouldn¡¯t really do anything to Pili. Jian Yufei felt a cold chill wash over her. Her child¡­ was not even as important as a dog in his heart. It was also his child, wasn¡¯t it? Even if they had no feelings for each other, the child was innocent. Wasn¡¯t he fond of their child too? Why was he now cing the child¡¯s importance behind Pili¡¯s? Did he simply not care now that it was gone? Jian Yufei¡¯s mood was not good, she irritably and angrily said, ¡°Do whatever you like, it¡¯s your dog, you decide how to handle it!¡± Ruan Tianling saw through her thoughts, and chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, hear me out first. I¡¯m considering what kind of death to give Pili. Should I just shoot it, or should we put it out of its misery?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Jian Yufei raised her brows in surprise, what was he talking about? ¡°At first, I was furious and wanted to shoot it. But then I remembered it was only a dog, it doesn¡¯t understand anything. Plus, it has been with me for many years, so I decided to put it out of its misery. This method is not cruel enough, do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡±
¡°You want to kill it?¡± She thought at most he would beat up Pili, but she didn¡¯t expect that he was nning to kill it. Ruan Tianling nodded coldly, ¡°Yes, it must die!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it yourpanion, your family? It¡¯s been loyal to you for so many years, how could you heartlessly kill it?¡± Ruan Tianling said somberly, ¡°Is it more important than my child? It killed my child and almost killed you, how can I let it live!¡±
Chapter 460: 460: The Last Day of Life_1 Chapter 460: Chapter 460: The Last Day of Life_1 At this moment, Ruan Tianling was filled with a savage killing intent. However, Jian Yufei felt no fear, her resentment faded a little, and her anger was attenuated. ¡°Do whatever you wish, decide as you see fit.¡± Jian Yufei never had any fondness for Pili. To her, Pili was nothing more than a beast. Why would she care about the life or death of a beast? Let Ruan Tianling kill it, consider it revenge for her lost child. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll arrange for it now, for it to be euthanised.¡± Ruan Tianling rose to leave, but Jian Yufei suddenly stopped him. ¡°Execute it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°¡­Give it a good meal before it dies, consider today as itsst day alive.¡± Ruan Tianling fell silent for a moment before agreeing to her proposition.
It seemed as if Pili knew it was going to die. It refused to eat the sumptuous dinner prepared for it, instead, it howled mournfully inside its cage all night, its sadness palpable to everyone. In truth, it was just a dog. It didn¡¯t know that Jian Yufei was pregnant, nor did it know its action would lead to serious consequences.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It was merely protecting its recognized mistress. It did nothing wrong¡ªthe mistake was that it attacked a woman that mattered to its master. Even if it was protecting its mistress, the master would not spare it. Because it killed the master¡¯s child and injured the woman that the master cared about¡­ Throughout the night, apanied by the howling of Pili, many people awake. Both Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t sleep. Ruan Tianling was worried about Jian Yufei¡¯s health and regretted not disposing of Pili during the day. Early the next morning, Ruan Tianling was up. Jian Yufei groggily opened her eyes, realizing that it was just dawn. ¡°Are you going to deal with Pili now?¡± she asked him. Ruan Tianling slowly buttoned up his silver shirt. ¡°In a moment, once the doctor arrives. Continue resting, you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± Jian Yufei sat up, telling him, ¡°Let me know before you handle Pili.¡± Ruan Tianling thought she wanted to watch. He nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Jian Yufeiy back down. The man came over, kissed her forehead, and then left the bedroom. Jian Yufei lifted her hand to touch the spot where he had kissed her, a murky light flickered in her eyes. Dealing with Pili was a big deal. Everyone knew the importance of Pili to the young master. Many years ago when Pili identally broke the young master¡¯s favorite antique, he didn¡¯t reprimand it. There was also a time when Pili bit a passerby. The young master resolved the issue with money and didn¡¯t punish Pili either.
In the young master¡¯s eyes, Pili¡¯s life was even more important than a human¡¯s. He fed Pili the finest food, hired the best veterinarians, and sought the best trainers for it. Pili¡¯s annual expenditure was in hundreds of thousands, enjoying luxuries even more expensive than that of a human¡¯s. But now, the young master himself ordered Pili to be killed. How could this not be shocking?
However, because Pili caused the death of the young master¡¯s child, it made sense for the young master to execute it. Jian Yufei drew the curtains open, golden sunlight streamed in, warmly illuminating her fair face. There was a crowd of servants downstairs, bustling around, all mixed with Pili¡¯s hoarse cries. She pushed open the ss door, heading to the balcony. Looking down, she saw Ruan Tianling talking with a stranger. Chapter 461: 461: Knock Him to the Ground_1 Chapter 461: Chapter 461: Knock Him to the Ground_1 The man nodded, pulling out a syringe and a vial of medicine from the small box he brought. He diluted the medicine from the vial and then drew it into the syringe. ¡°Let¡¯s anaesthetize it before injecting,¡± the stranger suggested. Ruan Tianling gestured to a servant, who handed him a tranquilizer gun. He hoisted the long sedative gun single-handedly, looked up at the balcony, and directly locked eyes with Jiang Yufei. Ruan Tianling waved his hand, dismissing all the servants. The crowded front yard was now empty, leaving only Ruan Tianling and the vet who came to inject Pili with the drugs. Ruan Tianling shifted his gaze, raising the tranquilizer gun that resembled a sniper rifle. He rested the butt of the gun on his shoulder; his face was ice-cold. He cocked his head, squinted to find his firing point, and was about to shoot when¡ª ¡°Wait.¡± Jiang Yufei suddenly interrupted, stopping Ruan Tianling. The man looked up at her, puzzled. Jiang Yufei descended the stairs, approached the vet and said, ¡°Could you excuse us for a moment? I have something to discuss with him.¡±
¡°Sure,¡± the vet replied with a smile and then left. ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡± Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei took a step towards him and whispered, ¡°Actually, that child¡ªis not yours.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes widened. Jiang Yufei suddenly hooked one of his legs, shoved his chest with both hands, and pushed him to the ground. The man fell in disarray,pletely bbergasted, and had no idea what had just happened. He propped himself on the hand, sitting on the grassy ground full of mud, appearing quite disheveled. ¡°You¡ª¡± Ruan Tianling looked up with anger, only to see Jiang Yufei staring at Pili in the cage. He froze for a moment, then nced sideways, and saw Pili full of hostility, growling low at her. Ruan Tianling was momentarily stunned, then widened his eyes in shock, a cold, fierce glint shing in his eyes. Yan Yue hurriedly arrived at the vi only to see Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei standing in front of the cage, which held Pili. She saw the long gun in Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand and assumed it was a hunting rifle. ¡°Tianling, I heard you¡¯re nning to kill Pili, is that true?!¡± she rushed forward, followed by her visibly anxious maid, Sun Sao. ¡°Miss, slow down, careful of the child in your stomach.¡± Sun Sao yelled, as if she was afraid that others didn¡¯t know Yan Yue was pregnant. Yan Yue ran up, tightly gripping Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm, her eyes already welling up with tears. ¡°Tianling, don¡¯t kill Pili. I beg you. Pili has been with you for nine years. Just like our child, we raised her together. How could you bear to kill her? Tianling, if Pili did something wrong, just punish her, don¡¯t be so cruel!¡± Ruan Tianling turned to look at her, expressionless, ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill her either, but she killed my child. I can¡¯t spare her life.¡± ¡°Pili only attacked Jiang Yufei to protect me. She doesn¡¯t know her; she didn¡¯t know your child was in her stomach. Pili doesn¡¯t understand anything. Killing her like this is unfair to her.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°So my child should die for nothing then? Get out of my way. Today, I must kill her!¡± He raised the tranquilizer gun and aimed at Pili. ¡°No!¡± Yan Yue spread her arms blocking Pili, ¡°Tianling, Pili is the one we raised together, you can¡¯t kill her! I beg you, for me and the child¡¯s sake, please spare her!¡±
Chapter 462: 462: If You Want to Save It, Come Beg Me_1 Chapter 462: Chapter 462: If You Want to Save It, Come Beg Me_1 ¡°Mr. Ruan, please, don¡¯t shoot! Miss Yan Yue is pregnant with your child, we can¡¯t risk any harm to her,¡± Mrs. Sun anxiously steps forward to protect Yan Yue, fearing for the safety of Yan Yue¡¯s baby. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Ruan Tianling barks, still holding the gun, showing no intention of putting it down. Tears stream down Yan Yue¡¯s face, ¡°Tianling, how can you be so cruel to me? Are my feelings irrelevant to you when ites to killing Pili? If you pull the trigger, you¡¯re not just killing Pili, but also our love of over a decade. Can you really do it?!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes grow darker as he tightly holds the gun, his lips pressed into a thin line. Yan Yue steps forward, smiling weakly, ¡°Tianling, don¡¯t you remember? When I gave you Pili, it was just a puppy. Look at it now, all grown up. We raised it together, it¡¯s not only our ¡®child¡¯, but also a witness to our love. Tianling, please, let Pili go, let me take it away, okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a dog, why are you pleading for it so desperately?¡± Jian Yufei coldly interrupts. Yan Yue nces at her, disdainfully replying, ¡°In your eyes it may be just a dog, but to me, it¡¯s my child, my family! You have no understanding of Pili¡¯s importance to us. If you don¡¯t understand, then keep your mouth shut.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, but I know it killed my child. And for that, it deserves to die!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, how could you be so heartless? Pili doesn¡¯t understand anything, can¡¯t you just let it go?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jian Yufei responds firmly, ¡°Ruan Tianling, it killed our child, what are you waiting for? Kill it!¡±
¡°Jian Yufei!¡± Yan Yue screams out in desperation, ¡°Can you not give Pili a chance to live?¡± Jian Yufei smiles faintly, ¡°In fact, the person who should take action against Pili isn¡¯t me, but Ruan Tianling. You should ask him if he¡¯s willing to spare Pili.¡± ¡°Tianling¡­¡± Ruan Tianling nces at Jian Yufei, his face expressionless, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. If you say kill, then kill.¡± Yan Yue clenches her fists in silent anger. He¡¯s actually leaving Pili¡¯s fate up to Jian Yufei. Pili was raised by them together, doesn¡¯t he feel the slightest bit of reluctance? The resentment in Yan Yue¡¯s heart grows stronger. She resents Ruan Tianling¡¯s ruthlessness, resents the presence of Jian Yufei even more, and resents her for destroying the rtionship between her and Tianling. Jian Yufei smiles faintly, ¡°Yan Yue, you heard it, Pili¡¯s life or death is up to me. If you want to save it, beg me. If you beg me, I¡¯ll let it go.¡± Mrs. Sun¡¯s eyes widen in fury, ¡°Who do you think you are, demanding mydy to beg you? Mydy is Mr. Ruan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and she is carrying Mr. Ruan¡¯s child. Can you everpare to mydy?¡± Jian Yufei ignores this bullying maid, her eyes firmly fixed on Yan Yue, ¡°Don¡¯t you want Pili to live? Thene, beg me.¡± Yan Yue grips her fists tighter, casting a sorrowful nce at Ruan Tianling, whose face remains cold, showing no intention of defending her.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Her heart plummets, filled with pain and hate. If only Jian Yufei had never appeared, then Ruan Tianling would still belong to her alone, he would still be the one loving her. ¡°Yan Yue, I¡¯ll give you three seconds. If you don¡¯t beg me, I¡¯ll kill Pili!¡± Chapter 463: 463 Kneel Down to Me_1 Chapter 463: Chapter 463 Kneel Down to Me_1 ¡°Yan Yue, I¡¯m giving you three seconds, if you don¡¯t beg me, I¡¯ll kill Pili!¡± Jian Yufei spoke coldly,paring to Yan Yue¡¯s pitiful look, she seemed like a ¡®vicious¡¯ woman. Yan Yue stepped forward two steps to her, choked with grievance, ¡°Okay, I beg you, I beg you to spare Pili, please, can you?¡± ¡°Kneel down to me, and I¡¯ll spare it.¡± ¡°You¡ªdon¡¯t be too much!¡± Yan Yue turned red with anger, her eyes involuntarily shing a cold light. Jian Yufei chuckled lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not excessive, to get Pili¡¯s life by begging, do you think it¡¯s not worth it?¡± ¡°Tianling, are you just going to watch her humiliate me like this?¡± Yan Yue turned to Ruan Tianling for help. Ruan Tianling emotionlessly responded, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have intervened in this matter, you don¡¯t have to kneel, and you don¡¯t have to plead for Pili. If you just stand aside and watch, no one will humiliate you.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t sit idly by and watch someone die!¡± Yan Yue shook her head firmly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om At this moment, she was in a bind. If she backed down now and didn¡¯t rescue Pili, how would Ruan Tianling see her, and her kindness would be seen as a disguise.
Moreover, the more Jian Yufei bullied her, the more malicious Jian Yufei seemed, spotlighting her own kindness. Today¡¯s incident would also be spread, and the more excessive Jian Yufei¡¯s behavior, the more everyone would resent her. Yan Yue¡¯s thoughts turned, and she was instantly pleased. She still had a pitiful look on her face, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll kneel for you. Don¡¯t forget what you promised me, you¡¯ll let Pili go after I kneel.¡± Jian Yufei was a bit surprised, as was Ruan Tianling. Thetter looked at her with deep eyes, suddenly realizing he no longer recognized the woman he was facing. In his memory, Yan Yue was as proud as a princess. She seldom cried when she felt wronged before. Sometimes, even if others bullied her, she could justifiably argue and never ced herself in a humble position. But since her return, he found her greatly changed. Always prone to crying and showing a great sense of injustice. Now Jian Yufei asked her to kneel, and she actually agreed! Ruan Tianling was shbacking to the incident at the Golden Emperor Hotel. At that time, Yan Yue and Xu Man were adamant that Jian Yufei had bullied them, demanding her to kneel and apologize. Even with a video providing concrete evidence, Jian Yufei did not kneel. It took two strong men to force her to her knees. At that time, Jian Yufei was unbending. But now Yan Yue easily bes humble. If it were an ordinary girl, he could ept such humbleness. But Yan Yue was different, she had been pampered like a princess since childhood, loved, and respected. She was prouder than anyone else, she would never kneel to Jian Yufei for a dog. Ruan suddenly felt Yan Yue¡¯s tears were so fake, and her pathetic look was also fake. Sometimes when you¡¯re overacting, it can backfire.
Yan Yue was one of those people. ¡°No problem, as long as you kneel, I will spare Pili.¡± Jian Yufei said indifferently. She wasn¡¯t smug or arrogant at all, she was always calm, her eyes held no disdain or coldness, only indifference.
Chapter 464: 464: Such a Malicious Mind_1 Chapter 464: Chapter 464: Such a Malicious Mind_1 Besides indifference, there was nothing else in her eyes. Yan Yue nced at Ruan Tianling again. Seeing his indifference, she gritted her teeth, slightly bent down, genuinely intending to kneel before Jian Yufei. At that moment, Jian Yufei suddenly pushed her away. Yan Yue¡¯s body wobbled, and she staggered back a few steps. ¡°Woof¡ªWoof woof¡ª¡± The dog Pili, in its cage, suddenly became enraged, hitting the cage forcefully with the intention to pounce and bite Jian Yufei to the death. ¡°Miss, are you alright!¡± The old maid, Sun rushed to support Yan Yue, asking her worriedly. Yan Yue nced at Pili, gently indicating to calm down: ¡°Pili, I¡¯m okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± Pili gradually calmed down, but his eyes were still fixed intensely on Jian Yufei. It seemed as if she was his prey, and given any opportunity, he would pounce on her without any hesitation. ¡°Jian Yufei, what do you mean by that? What if I had fallen and had a miscarriage? I know you¡¯re resentful because I indirectly caused your miscarriage, but you can¡¯t treat me that way. The child in my belly is innocent, if you harm him, can you live with your conscience?¡± Jian Yufei suddenly started to sneer with resentment: ¡°You¡¯re talking to me about conscience! Where was your conscience when you schemed and plotted to kill my unborn child! Yan Yue, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so savage! Having caused the death of my child, don¡¯t you have nightmares?¡±
Yan Yue¡¯s face slightly changed, her body trembling slightly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She held onto Sun¡¯s hand to barely calm herself down: ¡°I do not understand what you are saying. When have I ever schemed against you? You better not me Pili¡¯s mistakes all on me.¡± ¡°How things really are, you know well in your heart!¡± Jian Yufei grinded her teeth with hate,¡± What you have done or not done, you know too!¡± ¡°Tianling, look at how she is falsely using me, I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes reddened, her beautiful eyes brimming with tears, she looked pitifully innocent. ¡°Enough!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze turned gloomy. He stepped closer to her and asked sternly, ¡°Yan Yue, were you the one who trained Pili, deliberately letting him attack Jian Yufei?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face turned pale, a wave of panic swept over her. ¡°I didn¡¯t! Jian Yufei suspected me, but even you are doubting me too?¡± Ruan Tianling smirked coldly: ¡°Whether I suspect you or not, you know well. Yan Yue, I truly misunderstood you, never imagined you¡¯d be so vicious!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t do anything! Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am? We¡¯ve known each other for more than a decade, and you chose to trust her instead of me. Open your eyes and look, she is clearly framing me. Pili, to me, is just like a child. If I am bullied, it naturally defends me. Is this also my fault, my plot?¡± Yan Yue, losing strength, leaned on Sun, covered her face with both hands, and started to sob uncontrobly. ¡°Tianling, there wille a day when you¡¯ll see Jian Yufei¡¯s true, vicious nature, and then you¡¯ll realize I have been wronged.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already seen your vicious heart! Yan Yue, several days in a row, you took Pili out with you, this was to train him, teach him how to attack those who push you, that day, you deliberately waited for Jian Yufei toe back, then grabbed her hand pretending to have a quarrel, causing Jian Yufei to angrily push you.¡± Chapter 465: 465: How About I Push You a Little, Lets Try_1 Chapter 465: Chapter 465: How About I Push You a Little, Let¡¯s Try_1 ¡°As soon as Pili saw you being pushed away, it received yourmand and broke free of its chain to attack Jian Yufei, with its intention to bite her to death! Pili is the best hunting dog, with a small amount of training, it can firmly remember what it has been trained to do. That was exactly what you exploited, you trained Pili to be your best murder weapon!¡± ¡°No, I did not, you¡¯re using me falsely!¡± Yan Yue countered emotionally, her body shaking as if she was unable to bear Ruan Tianling¡¯s usations. ¡°I have never trained Pili, you can¡¯t just presume me guilty based on your assumptions. The reason I took Pili out was because I wanted to see you when you came back, and so you could take me home. I love you deeply, humbly so. Yet you say I deliberately trained Pili to attack Jian Yufei, Tianling, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Against her teary, distraught face, Ruan Tianling felt not an ounce of sympathy. He just felt that Yan Yue was so sickening and pretentious. How could the man he had once been hurt Jian Yufei for a woman like this? Ruan Tianling let out a coldly sarcastic smile, saying: ¡°You imed that Pili attacked Jian Yufei to protect you, but why didn¡¯t it attack her like mad to protect me?¡± Yan Yue was taken aback. She understood, they had conducted an experiment, proving that Pili did not madly attack Jian Yufei, and therefore, they suspected her.
¡°You¡¯re Pili¡¯s master, if someone bullies you, it will definitely protect you¡­¡± Yan Yue said this through gritted teeth. ¡°Really? Maybe I should push you and see.¡± The moment he finished speaking, Ruan Tianling suddenly pushed her. ¡°Woof, woof ¨C woof, woof -¡± Pili, conditioned to react to situations, barked at Ruan Tianling. After recognizing that he was its master, it stopped moving restlessly, and looked at them puzzled, unsure whether or not it should attack. Yan Yue turned even more pale. She leaned awkwardly against Mrs. Sun, her long hair covering the panic in her eyes. ¡°Master Ruan, it¡¯s one thing if Jian Yufei bullies the youngdy but why are you joining in? She¡¯s your fianc¨¦e, carrying your child, you shouldn¡¯t gang up with outsiders to bully her!¡± Mrs. Sun, supporting Yan Yue, boldly shouted at Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled coldly, his eyes filled with sinister intent. ¡°Do you have anything else to say now?¡± He asked Yan Yue coldly. Yan Yue lifted her head, straightened her body, and faced him. She pushed her long hair behind her ears, her eyes no longer exhibiting any sign of panic. ¡°If I didn¡¯t do it, then I didn¡¯t do it. You can¡¯t use me without any evidence. Pili was protecting me and even if you bullied me, it would still protect me. Why it didn¡¯t protect you, I don¡¯t know, that has nothing to do with me. But you can¡¯t use me of manipting Pili to hurt Jian Yufei just because of this.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Yan Yue, was it also you who directed Xu Man to hire a thug to try and kill me?¡± Jian Yufei suddenly asked. Yan Yue smirked sarcastically, ¡°So, this me is also on me now? Jian Yufei, if you can¡¯t provide any evidence, stop using me of every crime! Otherwise, be careful, I might sue you for defamation!¡± ¡°You deliberately leaked my drugging of Ruan Tianling to Xu Man, and intentionally led her to investigate my illness from Ma Qing. Then you subtly provoked Xu Man to grow resentful towards me by making use of her impulsive nature to act against me.¡± Chapter 466: 466 Will Destroy You Without Hesitation_1 Chapter 466: Chapter 466 Will Destroy You Without Hesitation_1 ¡°In the end, I¡¯ll reveal where we live in D City, and even create a method for her to kill me. Then I can just wait for her to make her move. Isn¡¯t that what I¡¯ve said?¡± Yan Yue did not panic, but was very calm instead, ¡°You have the right to say whatever you want. I could also say that you are deliberately framing me by putting all the me on me. Jian Yufei, showing evidence is the key when you¡¯re using someone. If you have evidence, I wee you to report me to the police.¡± Jian Yufei sneered, she had no evidence, all of these were her spection. But nobody would suspect without reason. Every time she had an ident, Yan Yue was involved. Even though she always cleared herself, there were always traces to follow. Especially this time, when she used Pili to kill her, it further revealed her ugly intentions. Therefore, she began to suspect that Xu Man¡¯s initial n to kill her was also instigated by Yan Yue. Yan Yue¡¯s mind is truly terrifying. She was not directly confronting her but was scheming behind the scenes and keeping herself clean. She used all the resources avable around her, her insidiousness was seriously terrifying. And all these attempts to kill her were all because of Ruan Tianling. As long as she continues to be with Ruan Tianling, Yan Yue will never stop trying to kill her. Does she have to live in constant fear and always be wary of her? Since Xu Man¡¯s incident, she has always been on guard against Yan Yue.
But then, she unexpectedly used Pili against her. She never saw iting, was caught off guard, and almost fell prey to Pili. This time she uncovered her plot, next time Yan Yue will surely not leave any traces, making it even harder for her to guard against. Jian Yufei lowered her eyes slightly and said indifferently: ¡°Yan Yue, those who often walk by the river will eventually get their feet wet. I have no evidence against you this time, but as long as you continue to target me, I will eventually find evidence. Let me tell you, once I find the evidence, I will not hesitate to destroy you!¡± After saying this, she turned and walked away, no longer willing to look at her anymore. Yan Yue lowered her gaze to hide the coldness in her eyes. When she looked up again, she met Ruan Tianling¡¯s icy gaze. ¡°Tianling, I know you won¡¯t believe whatever I say. All I want to say is that I have not done what I¡¯m being used of. I, Yan Yue, would not stoop so low as to do all these things just for a Jian Yufei. If you don¡¯t trust me, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Trust you? Yan Yue, my biggest mistake in the past was choosing to trust you!¡± Ruan Tianling moved closer to her, his eyes cold as ice: ¡°Don¡¯t even think of earning my trust again. If I find evidence of your crimes, I will not hesitate to destroy you either!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face changed slightly. She looked at Ruan Tianling, unable to understand why the man who loved her the most had suddenly changed and no longer loved her. The way he looked at her now was like looking at an enemy. They were supposed to be the most loving couple. ¡°Tianling, you are just blinded by Jian Yufei right now, but I won¡¯t me you. I will wait for you to see things clearly again. I believe that one day, you wille back to me.¡± Yan Yue gently and sweetly said, but Ruan Tianling found her disgusting in this state. Why did this woman seem more disgusting the more he looked at her? Ruan Tianling had no interest in talking to her anymore. His eyes dark and cold, he suddenly raised the tranquilizer gun and aimed at Pili! Chapter 467: 467 Aborting This Child_1 Chapter 467: Chapter 467 Aborting This Child_1 Yan Yue suddenly widened her eyes, just as a loud ¡°bang¡± echoed throughout the room, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s shot hit Pili. ¡°Woof¡ª¡ª¡± Pili let out a miserable cry, struggling painfully in the cage and gradually losing energy, until it was merely wreaking weakly, finally slumping in the cage motionless. Yan Yue was too scared to look back, and even Sister-inw Sun was tense, her nerves taut. Both of them assumed that Ruan Tianling had killed Pili, thinking that he had shot it. Yet the gunshots were soft and not sharp, like they didn¡¯t fire bullets. Yan Yue had handled hunting rifles before and knew how they sounded on discharge so something seemed off with the hunting rifle in Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand. Swiftly recovering herposure, Yan Yue turned back but saw no gory scene. Turns out it was a tranquilizer gun, not a hunting rifle. She heaved a sigh of relief, noting he hadn¡¯t be so ruthless as to kill Pili. But Yan Yue¡¯s moment of relief soon gave way to despair once more. ¡°Get someone to take this dog away, and the further away, the better. And get the dog¡¯s owner out too. She is never to take a step in here again!¡± Ruan Tianlingmanded his servants coldly.
His cold disregard towards her was greatly embarrassing. Yan Yue turned her head, only to see his back as he walked away. ¡°Tianling, you cannot treat me this way! I¡¯m your fiancee; there¡¯s also our child in my belly. You can¡¯t be so heartless to me!¡± Ruan Tianling halted and looked back, a cynical smirk on his face. His gaze fell upon her belly, his eyes cold and disdainful. ¡°My child? Yan Yue, my child died because of you. As for the child in your belly, I¡¯m not yet sure if it¡¯s mine.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face flushed in rage: ¡°You can insult me, you can stop loving me and even doubt me, but you can¡¯t doubt this child. This child is yours!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ruan Tianling¡¯sughter grew darker and colder. ¡°Even if it is mine, I will not acknowledge it. By the very nature of the kind of mother, so will the child¡¯s nature be. Yan Yue, I do not yet have the real evidence to act against you. If you¡¯re smart, get rid of this child, and move on with your life without appearing in front of me again. Otherwise, I fear your fate will not end graciously.¡± This mercy towards her was his greatest yet; any other woman would not have received the same. Whether there was real evidence or not, he would have been unrelenting. The evidence was meaningless, he only trusts himself. He knew he justified Yan Yue¡¯s unreasonable actions by initially mistreating her. But he vowed that this was thest time he¡¯d be lenient towards her. If she dared to stir trouble again, even if it meant confronting the deputy mayor, he would ruin Yan Yue once and for all. He had once allowed her father to be the deputy mayor for her, and now, for her, he was ready to ruin her father¡¯s future. No matter how troublesome it was, or how great a sacrifice he had to make, he would stop at nothing! Yan Yue staggered back, shocked. She¡¯d never imagined he¡¯d want her to abort their child. When Yufei was pregnant, not only did he bring her here to rest and care for her pregnancy, but he also nned to divorce her and marry Yufei. Now that she was pregnant, the only response she received was a ruthless demand for her to abort their child. Not too long ago, she was the love of Tianling¡¯s life. But in a blink of an eye, his attitude had changed drastically. Yufei had now be his top priority and she was once again subjected to his coldness.
Chapter 468: 468: Just Because, He Doesnt Love Her Anymore_1 Chapter 468: Chapter 468: Just Because, He Doesn¡¯t Love Her Anymore_1 Yan Yue couldn¡¯t help but recall a phrase, ¡°Both thunder and dew are gifts from the King.¡± Whether you ascend to Heaven or descend into Hell, it totally depended on Ruan Tianling¡¯s attitude. If he treated you well, he would lift you up to the heavens. If he treated you badly, he would make your life a living hell. The truth was, his present cruelty towards her had nothing to do with her relentless attempts to hurt Jian Yufei. It was simply because he no longer loved her. Once the love was gone, no matter what you did, it was wrong. He would dislike it and hate it. For the first time, Yan Yue was experiencing this kind of ruthless treatment. Since childhood, wasn¡¯t everyone around her fond of her? Weren¡¯t they treating her like a princess?N?v(el)B\\jnn But now Ruan Tianling treated her in such a way, humiliating her. And this behavior was because of Jian Yufei. If Jian Yufei hated her, then he would hate her! Without Jian Yufei, he would never have treated her this way! Yan Yue regretted so much. She regretted that Pili didn¡¯t kill Jian Yufei that day, she regretted that Xu Man¡¯s men weren¡¯t efficient enough to kill Jian Yufei from the beginning! If Jian Yufei had died back then, the person Ruan Tianling loved would still be her, and he wouldn¡¯t be treating her like this now!
Hate consumed Yan Yue as she thought more and more about it, and her heart filled with resentment. She clenched her fists, looked down sorrowfully and said to the nursemaid, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should not continue to be humiliated here.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss,¡± the nursemaid said resentfully, helping Yan Yue leave. She too was filled with hatred towards Ruan Tianling and Jian Yufei. In her view, her mistress was the virtuous and kind mistress, Jian Yufei was a vixen, and Ruan Tianling was a heartless man¡ªone who would bully his wife and child for a vixen! The nursemaid despised the vixen, she sneered in her heart, ¡®Jian Yufei, don¡¯t be so smug. Mydy is the daughter of the deputy mayor. Can you evenpare to her? Mydy is now carrying the Ruan Family¡¯s child, but your belly is empty. Even if you can charm the young master, you need the approval of his parents to marry him. But the Lady Ruan will not approve of you. She only acknowledges mydy as her daughter-inw. Therefore, you will never marry into the Ruan Family. Enjoy your moment, it won¡¯tst long. Once mydy and the young master are married, your time wille.¡¯ Yan Yue and Pili left in their car. Ruan Tianling had spared Pili¡¯s life, not because he was reluctant to kill it, but because he did not want to pin a murder charge on Yan Yue. Killing Pili would be useless, the true mastermind was Yan Yue. If he was going to punish anyone, it could only be her. Punishing a dog that understood nothing was not his style. Actually, he would have rather Pili attacked Yan Yue. This way, she would taste the feeling of almost being bitten to death and suffering a miscarriage. However, Yan Yue¡¯s father was still the deputy mayor. He was not someone easily messed with; therefore, he couldn¡¯t provoke them openly. But there would be plenty of opportunities in the future. Once he sessfully overthrew Yan Fusheng then dealing with the Yan Family would be as easy as flipping his hand. Ruan Tianling stood in the courtyard, sneering lightly, and continued his way towards the living room. The living room was devoid of Jian Yufei¡¯s presence, so he headed upstairs. He wondered how devastated she must have felt. When he discovered that Yan Yue had plotted to have Pili attack Jian Yufei, he was enraged and saddened. Saddened at the thought of their unborn child, so cruelly murdered by a malicious woman. Ruan Tianling opened the door to the bedroom and saw Jian Yufei sitting on the sofa, looking at something in her hand.
Chapter 469: 469 I Will Not Be With You_1 Chapter 469: Chapter 469 I Will Not Be With You_1 He softened his expression and sat down next to her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± In Jian Yufei¡¯s hands was a colored image of a fetus, and when Ruan Tianling saw the tiny, forming little one, his eyes prickled painfully and his heart tightened. Jian Yufei pointed at the fetus¡¯s facial features and said to him: ¡°These are her eyes, nose, mouth, ears. The doctor said, she already had a heartbeat. She was already a small life, but just started to grow, she left this world she had not yet seen.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart ached anew; her every word hammered against his heart, making him feel suffocated. ¡°Yufei, we will have children again in the future.¡± Jian Yufei, as if she hadn¡¯t heard him, continued: ¡°Do you know, she was a girl.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°When I found out she was a girl, I was so happy, but I hadn¡¯t been happy for long¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking.¡± Ruan Tianling pulled her into his arms, hugging her tightly with heartache.
¡°The child is gone and she¡¯s gone, don¡¯t immerse yourself in sadness. In the future, we can have many children, girls and boys, however many you want, we will have.¡± Jian Yufei pushed him away and said coldly: ¡°Why should I have children with you?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, I just wanted to tell you, she was a girl. I also wanted you to know, how pitiful her death was. But now that she¡¯s gone, I will have no rtion with you anymore. Soon I¡¯ll pack up and leave, if you want to hinder me, just try. Unless you imprison me for life, otherwise I¡¯ll always think about leaving.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened instantly, he squinted and said coldly: ¡°I will treat you well, I will marry you, and you still want to leave?¡± ¡°Yes, I will not be with you, never!¡± Jian Yufei answered firmly. Ruan Tianling was frustrated, no woman had ever despised him so much before. He thought he was doing pretty well, but she still wanted to leave him. He felt ufortable, he wanted to get angry, but after thinking about it, he held it back. ¡°Yufei, I know that I did things wrong in the past, now that I realize my mistake, can you forgive me? Can we start over?¡± ¡°I will not start over with you.¡± Jian Yufei answered resolutely. She couldn¡¯t possibly forgive Ruan Tianling. The pain he caused her has chilled her heart. Her heart was already dead, how could ite back to life? Ruan Tianling¡¯s face grew even grimmer, his lips pressed together tightly. ¡°What exactly do I have to do for you to consider starting over with me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything, I just need you to let me go, never to bother me again.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Then I will never forgive you in my life.¡± Ruan Tianling abruptly stood up, his fists clenched, his whole body exuding an aura of anger. This woman, she really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. If she was smart, she would try to ept him, then she could have everything she wanted, she could live a good life. But she persisted in opposing him, refusing to bend to his wishes. What good would angering him do for her? Ruan Tianling¡¯s strong masculine ego was being thwarted; he snorted and said coldly, ¡°Jian Yufei, listen well, I will never let you go. The woman that Ruan Tianling wants, how could I easily let go. I give you two days to think it clear, I will ask you for your answer in two days.¡±
Chapter 470: 470: Cant Go Against My Heart to Obey Him_1 Chapter 470: Chapter 470: Can¡¯t Go Against My Heart to Obey Him_1 Having said that, he turned around and left. Jiang Yufei showed no emotion and got up to pack her things. There weren¡¯t many things for her to pack ¨C in fact, she didn¡¯t feel the need to take anything. All she wanted to take with her were her ID card, hukou booklet, passport, and bank cards. After getting her things together, she started looking around the room for her documents. Ruan Tianling was likely to have left them in the room and not taken them with him. But even after thoroughly searching the bedroom, she couldn¡¯t find her documents. Perhaps they were in his study. Jian Yufei went to Ruan Tianling¡¯s study. There was a safe there ¨C could her documents be in it? She didn¡¯t search in the study but quickly retreated. Jian Yufei walked downstairs. The living room was empty, with no sign of Ruan Tianling. Outside, the sound of a car engine starting up could be heard ¨C he was driving away. She headed for the outside, and upon reaching the front door, was intercepted by two bodyguards.
¡°Miss Jiang, the young master has said you are not allowed to go anywhere without his permission within these two days.¡± ¡°Are you nning to confine me?¡± ¡°The young master just wants you to rest up at home. Until you have fully recovered, you are not to step out.¡± Jian Yufei coldly said, ¡°And what if I insist on going out?¡± ¡°Then you will have to step over our dead bodies,¡± firmly stated the bodyguards. Jian Yufei evaluated the situation. Her chances of overpowering the two burly bodyguards were zero. Without further dying, she turned around and went back into the living room. Seeing her return, Auntie Li stepped forward to persuade her, ¡°Miss Jiang, justply with the young master¡¯s wishes for the time being. I have seen him grow up, and understand his temper. The more you confront him, the more obstinate he bes. The young master is quite easy to coax; as long as you go along with his wishes, he will not do anything to you.¡± Jiang Yufei was in turmoil and didn¡¯t pay heed to Auntie Li¡¯s advice. Ruan Tianling¡¯s actions infuriated her. So, the idea of winning his favor and indulging his whims was out of the question. Even death won¡¯t make her yield to him against her will. ¡°Auntie Li, you don¡¯t understand. You¡¯re not in my shoes. Some things are not as simple as they sound.¡± ¡°But continuing to sh with the young master won¡¯t do you any good either.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. Besides, it¡¯s not like he is happy with this either.¡± Jiang Yufei was indifferent. She held a lot of resentment in her heart, which if needed, would push her to end everything with a bang, along with Ruan Tianling. However, as she was essentially a kind person, she wouldn¡¯t resort to destructive measure. She just wanted to get away from Ruan Tianling, to get as far away as possible from this city that brought her pain. Ruan Tianling was agitated. He drove to the Night Emperor club and called Dongfang Yu over for a hearty drink.N?v(el)B\\jnn In the private room, Ruan Tianling took a bottle of whiskey, not even bothering with a ss, and drank straight from the bottle. Dongfang Yu could sense his gloomy mood. He didn¡¯t attempt to crack jokes like he used to but kept his head down, drinking with him. Dongfang Yu was feeling somewhat somber himself. He, Yan Yue, and a few others had grown up together. Now Xu Man was in jail, awaiting sentencing. Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling¡¯s broken rtionship was also troubling him.
Not long ago, they were all happily hanging around drinking, but things had quickly taken a turn for the worse. He was having trouble adapting to the changes. ¡°Brother Ling, is there really no room for negotiation regarding the Xu Man issue?¡± Dongfang Yu asked him. Chapter 471: 471: Dark Thoughts_1 Chapter 471: Chapter 471: Dark Thoughts_1 ¡°Tianling, is there really no room for negotiation when ites to Xu Man?¡± Dongfang Yu asked him. Ruan Tianling loungedzily on the couch, his legs casually thrown over the coffee table and he nced at him. ¡°Did the Xu Family seek mercy from you?¡± Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°They¡¯re sure toe to me for mercy. Tianling, regardless, we all grew up together. You also know Xu Man¡¯s personality; she easily does wrong out of impulsivity. Just give her a lesson; if the court sentences her to seven or eight years, her entire life will be destroyed.¡± ¡°Seven or eight years would be lenient.¡± Ruan Tianlingmented coldly. Dongfang Yu realised, given Ruan Tianling¡¯s past handling methods, it indeed wasn¡¯t too harsh. If it were someone else, he¡¯d probably have them jailed for twenty years. Sentencing Xu Man to only seven or eight yearspared to twenty, was very lenient. But for Xu Man, seven or eight years was a severe punishment. Seven or eight yearster, she¡¯s an old maid, the best years of a woman¡¯s life spent in jail. Isn¡¯t that tantamount to ruining her life? Dongfang Yu found, despite Ruan Tianling seemingly being merciful towards Xu Man, he actually had a cunning n in mind.
Releasing Xu Man in her thirties isn¡¯t merciful; it¡¯s a more subtle punishment. Xu Man was a spoiled wealthy girl, proud and carrying a particrly strong sense of self-esteem since childhood. When she¡¯s released in her thirties, she¡¯s still young, not old yet, and capable of enjoying life. But she¡¯s also no longer young and can¡¯tpete with women in their twenties. Then she would be in an awkward position; young but in her thirties, old but only in her thirties. Also, marrying won¡¯t be easy, not just due to her age but also her prison background. After her release, she¡¯ll continue being a spoiled rich girl, but she won¡¯t find a good man to marry. The good ones would disregard her. If she wastes a few years choosing a husband, it would be even more tragic; her age would be even higher. But rushing to marry somebody would likely lead to a bad marriage.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Hence, she would be neither high nor low, which is actually the most torturous. You say you¡¯d jail her for two or three years, she¡¯ll still be a beautiful woman in her twenties upon release. Or if you jail her for twenty years, she¡¯d directly grow old and wouldn¡¯t need to worry about marriage. But you insist on jailing her for seven or eight years, neither here nor there, isn¡¯t this intentional torment? Dongfang Yu decided that he had some feelings for Xu Man and couldn¡¯t just sit around watching her life being destroyed. ¡°Tianling, can¡¯t you spare Xu Man for my sake? What about jailing her for a year or two, seven or eight years is too much.¡± Ruan Tianling cast him a cold nce, ¡°Do you know what crime she¡¯smitted?¡± ¡°Yeah, she tried to have someone killed which almost cost Jian Yufei her life.¡± ¡°At that time, Yufei was pregnant with my child.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s statement left Dongfang Yu speechless. Well, Xu Man definitely stepped on andmine. She nearly caused the death of Tianling¡¯s child; such a serious crime, even he can¡¯t help her now. ¡°That foolish girl, how could she do such a thing! She deserves it, she absolutely deserves it!¡± Dongfang Yu sighed, shaking his head. Ruan Tianling drained a bottle of wine and picked up another to continue drinking. ¡°Tianling, drink less, the liquor is too strong.¡±
¡°You¡¯re responsible for taking me hometer.¡± Having said that, Ruan Tianling continued to drink. Chapter 472: 472: Dont You Like Me Drunk?_1 Chapter 472: Chapter 472: Don¡¯t You Like Me Drunk?_1
¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu was speechless. It turned out that he had been invited not for drinks, but to y the role of the designated driver. Since he had to drive, he couldn¡¯t drink much. Would he be forced to watch them guzzle down sses? *************** Yufei was in a hazy state between sleep and wakefulness when she heard the sound of Tianling pushing the door open and entering. ¡°Click¡ª¡± All the lights in the bedroom abruptly switched on, the dazzling brightness wrinkling her brow in difort. Tianling staggered towards the bed, the strong scent of alcohol enveloping him. He was drunk. Yufei, on high alert, opened her eyes wide, deeply worried about him acting recklessly while under the influence. Tianling staggered to the edge of the bed, his knee bumping into it. Instantly, his whole body lurched, falling towards Yufei. His solid body heavily copsed on top of hers, almost leaving her breathless. Yufei, straining with effort, pushed his body away and sat up to look at him. On his back on the bed, Tianling lifted a hand to rub his brow: ¡°Turn off the light¡­too bright¡­¡± So now he knows what it¡¯s like to be blinded! Yufei flicked the switch, turning off the main light, and switched on the bedside wallmps on either side instead.
The orange glow from the wallmps was soft and gentle. Tianling¡¯s eyes rxed in relief, and he pulled at his shirt, making another demand¡ªfor water. Yufei nced at him coldly, descended from the bed and left the room. She went downstairs and called Aunt Li, asking her to go upstairs and look after him. Once Aunt Li went upstairs, Yufei curled up on the downstairs sofa, nning to spend the night there. ¡°Miss Jian, the young master is calling for you.¡± Aunt Li quickly returned downstairs to ry Tianling¡¯s message. ¡°What does he want me for?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, you should go up and see.¡± She was certainly not going up there¡ªTianling was dangerous enough when he was sober. Drunk, he was certain to be even more so. ¡°Aunt Li, please tell him I won¡¯t being,¡± she replied. ¡°Whatever he wants to say, he can tell me tomorrow.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll rest in the guest room.¡± Yufei slipped on her slippers and headed for the first-floor guest room. She went into a guest room and locked herself in, then climbed into bed and pulled the nket over her. A few minutester, someone was banging forcefully on the door. ¡°Yufei, open the door!¡± A drunken Tianling was hammering on the door from outside, his voice ring loud. He struck the door several times, but Yufei didn¡¯t respond in any way. Enraged, Tianling threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯t open this door, I¡¯m going to kick it down!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Still, no one responded. Tianling was pretty drunk now, andbined with Yufei¡¯s cold demeanor towards him, a ball of fire was smoldering in his chest, leaving him feeling uneasy unless he let it out. He kicked the door hard, once, twice, and with a bang, the door burst open, crashing into the wall. He strode into the room and found Yufeifortably seated on the bed, locking gazes with him, her stare icy and detached. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you open the door?¡± ¡°I need to rest.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you rest upstairs?¡± ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± Tianling wobblingly sat down beside her, pulled her closer, and wrapped his arms snugly around her waist. ¡°Don¡¯t like it when I drink?¡± he asked with a furrowed brow.N?v(el)B\\jnn His breath, thick with the smell of alcohol, hit her as he spoke. Yufei didn¡¯t like the smell, and she frowned in distaste. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t. No one likes sharing a bed with someone reeking of alcohol.¡± Tianling lifted his arm, sniffed, and retorted: ¡°You¡¯re lying. I don¡¯t smell like alcohol.¡± ¡°Of course you can¡¯t smell it yourself.¡± Tianling sniffed hard again, but still couldn¡¯t detect the odor. Yufei, unable to tolerate the smell of alcohol that surrounded her, pushed him away. Chapter 473: Let’s go, get remarried!_1 Chapter 473: Chapter 473: Let¡¯s go, get remarried!_1 ¡°You should get some rest. We can talk tomorrow.¡± Staring intently at her, Ruan Tianling rose to his feet, holding her hand. ¡°Come with me to rest.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go, you go by yourself.¡± Jian Yufei tried to pull her hand free, but his grip was too strong for her to break. ¡°You are my wife, you must sleep with me.¡± Ruan Tianling forcefully pulled her towards the exit. ¡°I know, you¡¯re angry at me. Yan Yue is back, you think I will divorce you and be with her, right? Rx, you¡¯re my wife, I won¡¯t easily divorce you.¡± Jian Yufei gazed at him, surprised. So drunk that he¡¯s thering nonsense? ¡°Ruan Tianling, are you drunk?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s drunk!¡± Jian Yufei held onto his body and cautiously reminded him, ¡°You forgot, we divorced a long time ago.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her in astonishment, ¡°Divorce? When did this happen?! I didn¡¯t agree to a divorce, how could you possibly have divorced me!¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know if he was genuinely drunk or just pretending. She said impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s true, we¡¯ve been divorced for a few months now, so stop ying dumb.¡± Ruan Tianling stared at her for a long time before it finally dawned on him. ¡°Right, we¡¯re divorced, how could I have forgotten.¡± ¡°So, you go rest yourself. We¡¯re not husband and wife anymore, we shouldn¡¯t sleep together.¡± Still gripping her hand, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re getting remarried!¡± ¡°¡­¡± He pulled her a few steps out of the room, into the living area, intending to continue out the front door. Jian Yufei held onto his body and grew increasingly impatient. ¡°Let me go, who says I want to remarry you! Let me go, do you hear me!¡± ¡°No way, you have to remarry me, right now!¡± Ruan Tianling said domineeringly. As Jian Yufei struggled, he yanked her body and hoisted her over his shoulder. Jian Yufei¡¯s head hung down at his back, almost causing her to pass out due to congested blood to her brain! She felt dizzy for a moment, then managed to stabilize. ¡°Ruan Tianling, put me down, do you hear me, put me down!¡± She pounded on his body, he smacked her on the butt and warned her harshly. ¡°Stop squirming! Today we must remarry, you dare not to remarry me!¡± Jian Yufei clenched her teeth in humiliation and anger, pounding her fist into him. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t care about the pain, carrying her as he unsteadily made his way outside. Jian Yufei was scared and worried, afraid he would suddenly fall. If he fell, she¡¯d be the unlucky one. ¡°Put me down, Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re drunk, do you hear me, put me down!¡± She didn¡¯t dare to struggle, she could only keep shouting. ¡°We must remarry today, no matter how much you shout!¡± Ruan Tianling stumbled along, Jian Yufei¡¯s slippers fell on the ground, she was only dressed in thin nightwear. Ruan Tianling carried her to the front door, the cold wind blew over them, it was pitch ck outside. These circumstances shocked Jian Yufei and confirmed that he was indeed drunk. ¡°Where¡¯s the car? Bring Lord Ruan¡¯s car over!¡± Good heavens, he even wants to drive now, who would dare ride with him! ¡°Ruan Tianling, put me down and I will remarry you.¡± Jian Yufei suddenly capitted and the man asked suspiciously, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, truer than pearls.¡± After receiving her assurance, Ruan Tianling finally put her down. Jian Yufei stood barefoot on the ground, its coolness piercing her skin. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I lost my shoes. Let¡¯s go back so I can wear them.¡± Ruan Tianling gave a look at her bare feet, promptly took off his leather shoes and handed them to her. Chapter 474: Need to bring ID and Household Registration Book _1 Chapter 474: Chapter 474: Need to bring ID and Household Registration Book _1 ¡°Put them on!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Jian Yufei fell silent for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll go home and wear mine.¡± ¡°I told you to put them on!¡± he red at her, continuing to yell, ¡°Where is young master¡¯s car, the car!¡± ¡°Young master, I will bring the car to you immediately.¡± Only then did Ruan Tianling seem satisfied. He nced back to see that she still hadn¡¯t put on his shoes, which made him immediately mad. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to put them on? Hurry up and put them on!¡± With no other choice, Jian Yufei put on his shoes, while he stood on the floor in his socks. His shoes were too big. Jian Yufei only wore a size 36, at least Ruan Tianling wore size 41. When she put her foot in the shoe, it felt like a child wearing an adult shoe. The servant quickly drove the car over and considerately asked, ¡°Young master, you¡¯re drunk. Do you want me to drive for you?¡± Ruan Tianling red at him, ¡°Who says I¡¯m drunk! Get lost, I can drive myself!¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, have you had enough?! There should be limits to your drunken craziness. Fine, I don¡¯t want to indulge you anymore. If you want to remarry, do it yourself. Right now, I want to go sleep!¡± Jian Yufei angrily turned and walked away. Ruan Tianling steps forward and grabs her hand, his face full of anger. With his slightly intoxicated and blurry eyes, he seethes with a threatening tone, ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re ying me! You said you wanted to remarry, how dare you suddenly back out?! Let¡¯s go, right now. If you don¡¯t, I will take you there by force!¡± Jian Yufei suspected that he was deliberately forcing her to remarry him. Can¡¯t he see that it¡¯s night now, the civil affairs office isn¡¯t even open. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes shed as she decided to test him, ¡°Wait, I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t remarry you. But for marriage, we need to bring ID and household registration. Let¡¯s go back and get them first.¡± Ruan Tianling turned to look at her, making her nervous. She feared that he would see through her motivations. ¡°You are right, we need to bring ID and household registration. Let¡¯s go get them now.¡± he pulled her back into the vi. Jian Yufei awkwardly followed behind him wearing his shoes, curious to see if he was genuinely drunk or just pretending. Ruan Tianling leads her upstairs, lets go of her hand and told her to get the documents, but Jian Yufei responded irritated, ¡°You are the one who took them, how am I supposed to know where they are!¡± ¡°With me?¡± ¡°Yes, both yours and mine are with you.¡± Ruan Tianling thought about it, turned around, and headed towards the study. Jian Yufei nervously followed him into the study. Getting to the safety deposit box, he crouched down to input the electronic password. As predicted, it was kept inside there. Jian Yufei nervously watched as the safe required a two-step password entry, but Ruan Tianling wasn¡¯t so intoxicated that he couldn¡¯t remember it. The safe opened revealing two big envelopes. He took them out and smiled at her, ¡°Everything¡¯s in here, now we can remarry, right?¡± ¡°Let me see, don¡¯t get them mixed up.¡± Jian Yufei reached her hand out towards him. But Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t hand them over. He opened the envelope and took out the household registration, ID, and bank cards and waved them around, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t everything here?¡± Jian Yufei felt a surge of excitement in her heart, those were her documents! ¡°Give them to me. You¡¯ve been drinking, you might lose them by ident.¡± ¡°Fine!¡± She didn¡¯t expect him to agree so readily, Jian Yufei felt a surge of excitement inside her. Ruan Tianling handed the envelope to her. As she reached out to get it, he suddenly pulled back. ¡°I feel morefortable holding on to these.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!